The Progress of Maritime Discovery (part 1) (2024)

From The Art and Popular Culture Encyclopedia

{{Template}}The Progress of Maritime Discovery (1803) by James Stanier Clarke.

• The Progress of Maritime Discovery (part 1) (1803) by James Stanier Clarke.
• The Progress of Maritime Discovery (part 2) (1803) by James Stanier Clarke.

4017MTMedland sculp . det?N.Poco*ckFRONTISPIECETHE SPCTRE OFCAPE .TO SPENCER LAVINIA COUNTESS 910_HYTHEPROGRESSOFMARITIME DISCOVERY,FROM THE EARLIEST PERIODΤΟTHE CLOSE OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY,FORMING AN EXTENSIVE SYSTEM OF HYDROGRAPHY.BY JAMES STANIER CLARKE, F.R.S.Domeſtic Chaplain to THE PRINCE, and Vicar of Preſton.VOL. I." Ceffem do fabio Grego, e do TroyanoAs Navegaçoens grandes, que fizeraō;Callefe de Alexandre, e de TrajanoA fama das victorias, que tiveraō:Que eu canto o peito illuftre Lufitano,A quem Neptuno, e Marte obedeceraō;Ceffe tudo o que a Mufa antiga canta,Que outro valor mais alto ſe levanta.CAMOENS, Os Lufiadas, Cant. I. iii.LONDON:Printed by A. Strahan, Printers Street,FOR T. CADELL, AND W. DAVIES, IN THE STRAND.MDCCCIII.E.LIBRMRYW6601CP1019184ΤΟTHE PRINCE.MAY IT PLEASE YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS.THE Favours with which you have condefcended, SIR, to honour me, demand this public acknowledgment of my gratitude, and firſt induced me to requeſt permiffion to expreſs that gratitude, by dedicating this Volume toyour ROYAL HIGHNESS.YET I had alfo, SIR, other reaſons for thus preſuming todraw your attention towards the preſent Work. With the reſtof my countrymen I not only regarded you as the PRINCEof THE BRITISH ISLES, but as the Heir Apparent of aMonarch, during whofe Reign the progrefs of Maritime Difcovery has been extended to the moſt diſtant regions, and thecommercial interefts of the United Kingdom have been proA 2portionablyiv DEDICATION.portionably augmented.In your Royal Brother, WILLIAMHENRY DUKE OF CLARENCE, the World has beheld the nobleexample of a PRINCE, fubmitting to the Spartan difciplineof the Britiſh Navy, and afcending by due gradation to thediſtinguiſhed rank of ADMIRAL.THE Naval Profeffion , thus highly honoured, was ſtill,SIR, further upheld by your own conduct. It is the peculiarprivilege of Royalty to felect its friends from every rank, toraiſe unobtrusive Merit from obfcurity, and to confirm the pathof hereditary Honour. With this extenfive range to chooſefrom , you ſelected as the firſt, and moſt confidential of yourFriends, two NAVAL OFFICERS: the Worth and profeffional'Merit of Lord Hugh Seymour juftified your choice; whilſt theIndependence and Sincerity of Admiral Payne, have fhewnwhat is the nobleft, as well as the moft fuccefsful conduct toobtain the confidence of a PRINCE.THAT plainnefs of Manners, which your ROYAL HIGHNESS admired in theſe Characters, you have fedulouſly encouraged in Society. By your Example, SIR, you have relieved exalted Rank from unmeaning Pomp, and cumbrousStatelinefs, and by the eaſe of your demeanour, have rendered the deportment of our Nobility more conciliating.2 ThusDEDICATION. VThus the liberality of your mind hath diffuſed the clements of Courtefy throughout the different ranks of Society,and given additional attractions to the noble character of anENGLISHMAN.In this view, SIR, the prefent Volume, containing thecommencement, and completion , of that arduous MaritimeDeſign which originated with the PRINCE OF PORTUGAL, therenowned offspring of Philippa of Lancaſter, grand-daughterto Edward the third , has a claim to your attention; and moreparticularly fo when it is recollected, that the Son of thisMonarch, whoſe military attainments you need only Occafionto emulate, firſt wore the Infigne of your Princedom on theFIELD OF CRESSY.I have the Honour, SIR, to profeſs myſelfWith fentiments of grateful attachment,And wiſhes for your happineſs,Your ROYAL HIGHNESS' obliged and dutiful ſervantJAMES STANIER CLARKE.

2PREFACETO THE FIRST VOLUME.THE Introduction to this Volume will be found to contain a progreſſive Memoirof Maritime Difcoveries bythe Cuthites, and Phenicians, the Greeks, Carthaginians, and Romans. The Work itſelf, after fome illustrations of Commercial history, in which, among other fubjects, the doubtful progress of theNorman Mariners is glanced at, proceeds to review the early periods ofPortugueſe Hiſtory prior to the fifteenth century; an account is then givenof their most diftinguiſhed writers on Portugueſe Afia and America; andthe history of their Difcoveries follows , from the reign of JOHN the firſt in1385, to the arrival of da Gama in 1498 on the coast of Malabar; which completes the first great divifion of my labours. In the Appendix are many curiousand Scarce Tracts refpecting Navigation, which are intended to elucidate theprecedingpages.But the reader may be curious to know, why the prefent Work was undertaken, and with what authority an obfcure Individual like myſelf, has venturedto embark onfo perilous a voyage.Ageneral idea of the Plan may have been formedfrom the Proſpectus alreadycirculated. It informed the public that the Outline was projected under theaufpices, and with the approbation, of Earl SPENCER, who prefided at the boardof Admiralty; but I did not then mention another Patron by whom the arrangement ofthe whole was formed, that zealous Mariner Admiral John WillettPayne:Tuque ades, inceptumque unà decurre laborem,Odecus, Ofama meritò pars maxuma noftræ,MECENAS! pelagoque volans da vela * patenti.

• Georg. lib. II. 39.

Underviii PREFACE.Under this eminent Officer my attention wasfirst directed to Naval Literature.His ardent mind pointed out whatever of novelty, or of utility, had hitherto beenneglected; and whilst his genius caft new light on the defiderata thus prefented, his Converfation cheered my fatigue, and his Enthufiafm prolonged myindustry.On my return from a Gruife in the Impetueux, my first efforts werefubmitted to the Prefs, and favourably received. When I contemplated the nextobject that offered, I trembled at its magnitude: my profeſſional duties wereincreaſed; and I felt that I not only wanted the ability, but the leifure, requifite to complete an undertaking fo great, as the progress of Maritime Difcovery from the earlieſt Period to the clofe of the eighteenth Century. WhilftI befitated, the importunity of Friendſhip increaſed, and at length prevailed.It repeatedly urged, that a Complete System of Hydrography was wanted bythe literary world, and particularly by naval men; that it would prove aneffential fervice to future Navigators to have the principal Diſcoveries of theirpredeceffors connected and arranged; that a perufal of the numerous worksrelative to this fubject demanded rather the leisure of a Reclufe, than theagitated and interrupted day, which the Mariner conftantly experiences.The Labour which Friendship thus urged me to attempt, has been greatly leffened by thefuggeſtions and remarks, among many others , ofthefollowing Gentlemen. To mygoodfriend Mr. Nicholas Poco*ck; to my brother Captain GeorgeClarke, Captain Francis Maſon, and Lieutenant Gourly of the Royal Navy;to Captain Burgeſs of the East India Service; to Mr. Bailey, Master ofthe Royal Academy at Portſmouth; and Mr. Whidbey, for whofe acquaintance,and for many valuable hints, I am indebted to Captain W. Tremenheereof the Royal Marines; my first thanks are defervedly due. From theReverend Mr. Bowles, and from Mr. Selwyn, I have experienced attention,though only known to them by the courtesy of literature. From Sir GeorgeShuckburgh Evelyn, Bart. from the Reverend Samuel Henley, the ReverendMr. Maurice of the Muſeum, the Reverend Mr. Greatheed, and from Mr.Pollard

• Sermons on the Character and Profeffional Duties of Mariners; with the first, second,

and third Volumes of the Naval Chronicle.CPREFACE. ixPollard the learned friend of the late Sir William Jones, I have received thataffiftance which cheers and alleviates fatigue. The fkill and experience of Mr.Arrowfmith, as well as his numerous MSS. have been always generouslycontributed; nor fhall I on this occafion omit to acknowledge the great affiftanceI have invariably obtained, from the liberality and bibliographic information ofthat truly refpectable and honeft bookfeller, Mr. Thomas Payne.An explanatory Catalogue of Collections of Voyages, and other geographicalworks of repute, is given by Mr. Locke in the * Appendix; many of themare now become extremely rare, and can only be purchafed with difficulty ata great advance on their original price: but to Mr. Locke's Catalogue confiderable additions may be made, which will be inferted in the courfe of theprefent work. It is at prefent fufficient to confider the Volumes that are styledCOLLECTIONS.1. SIMON GRYNOEUS, the fon of a peafant of Suabia, and the friend of Luther, of Melanahon,and Erafmus, published the firft Collection of Voyages, in Latin, at Bafil, one volumefolio, 600 pages. ( See Appendix, p. 202. ) An Edition was printed at Paris in 1532,another at Bafil in 1537, and a third in 1555. There alfo was an edition at Germ. Strafb.in folio 1534, and one at Belg. Åntr. in 1563. This Collection contained the Voyages ofCADA MOSTO, COLUMBUS, PEDRO ALONZO, PINZON, and VESPUTIUS. Grynæus vifitedEngland in 1531 , and died at Bafil in 1541 .2. PETER MARTYR, born at Anghiera in the Milanefe, 1455, published in 1502 at Bafil histhree Decades de Rebus Oceanis et Novo Orbe. Folio. -An edition afterwards appeared in1530, 1533, and one in Quarto, 1587 , entitled De Navigatione et Terris de novo repertis.The following Copies among others are in the Britiſh Muſeum. ( 1 ) De Infulis nuper inventis, Complut. 1532. Folio. Rotterdam, 1616, Svo. ( 2 ) De Rebus Oceanis , Col. 1574, 8vo.An abridgement of theſe Decades is given at the beginning of Ramufio's third Volume.Like him, MARTYR was foon famous for his diplomatique Talents. Ferdinand thefifth, ofArragon, entruſted him with the education of his children, and afterwards fent him asambaffador, firft to Venice, and then to Egypt. He died in 1525 at the age of feventy.Campbell in a note to Harris's Collection obferves, that Peter Martyr's account of Magalhaen's Voyage was burnt, in the fack of Rome by the Conflable de Bourbon.3. ALEXANDER GERALDINUS compofed, what he termed, Itinerarium ad Regiones fub Æquinoliali plaza conflitutas, anno 1520. Complectens Antiquitates et ritus populorum Ethiopie,AfricaVOL. I.

• APPENDIX, p. 171

aXPREFACE.Africa, Atlantici Oceani, et Indicarum regionum. This work however did not appear until1631 , when it was edited at Rome in an octavo volume, by his grandfon OnuphriusGeraldinus.4. RAMUSIO, or RANNUSIO, publifhed his RACCOLTA DELLE NAVIGATIONI, ET VIAGGI,IN TRE VOLUMI DIVISE, at the repeated folicitations of feveral learned men, particularlythe celebrated SIGNOR HIERONIMO FRACASTORO, to whom the firft Volume is dedicated. Ramufio there obferves, " The reafons which more particularly induced me to printthis RACCOLTA, were, the defects I had remarked in the Maps of Ptolemy reſpecting India,and Africa. I therefore imagined it would prove an acceptable fervice to the world, if Icollected the best accounts of thofe Countries that have been given us by modern writers;to which, if fome notice of the Portuguefe Charts was fubjoined, it would then be an eafytaſk to make fuch improved maps, as would form a moſt valuable acquifition to nauticalmen; fince they would then be certain of having the longitude and latitude, at leaſt of theCoafts of the above countries, correctly marked. -The beſt editions of the RACCOLTA, andits contents, are given in the Appendix , (page 173.) The principal editions are Venice1583, 1584, 1588 , 1606, 1613. There are two ſets of Ramufio in the Britiſh Muſeum 1565 ,83, 88. and 1583 , 1606, 13. In the fame library is an Engliſh tranſlation of Ramufioby JOHN FLAVIO, 4to. Lond. 1580. As no memoir of this learned foreigner hasyet appeared in our language, the following † Sketch is given from Tiraboſchi. (Tom. 7 .page 246. 8vo. ) The family of RAMUSIO ranked among the Venetian bourgeofie inthe 15th century, and had previouſly diſtinguiſhed itſelf in Literature, before the appearance of BATTISTA. Jerome Ramufio was celebrated not only for his ſkill as a phy.ſician, but for his knowledge of Arabic: his Brother PAULO, after practiſing at theBar, became fupreme magiſtrate at Verona, and is extolled, as a man of the moft profound learning and the ftricteft integrity, in a letter from GIOVITA RAPICIO to the youngerPaulo. -GIO. BATTISTA, fon to this reſpectable magiſtrate, was born in 1485, and pro.bably at Verona: when yet young he was fent on an embaffy to France, and afterwardsto Switzerland, and Rome, and executed his refpective duties in each with credit. InFrance he fo much diftinguiſhed himſelf, that according to Paulo Manutius in a dedicationof Cæfar's Commentaries to Ramufio's fon the younger Paulo, his father had been requeſtedby Louis XII. to travel through the interior of his kingdom, and report his obfervations.As a reward for his valuable fervices to the republic of Venice, BATTISTA was afterwardsappointed Secretary to the Council of Ten; and on retiring from this honourable poft, aswe learn from a letter of Jerome Negri's, RAMUSIO took up his refidence at Padua.The

• See chap. 2. § 2. page 310. The curious reader will find the literary works of this cele.

brated Italian in the Britiſh Muſeum, and his life, in Mr. Creſwell's Memoirs of celebratedCharacters of the fifteenth and fixteenth centuries.For this, and other literary affiftance, I am indebted to an Italian fcholar, SignorDamiani of Naples.PREFACE. xiThe Maritime Difcoveries in Eaftern and Western India, were at that period the principal fubject ofconverfation among the learned and polite focieties at Padua. RAMUSIO yielding to the defire of his friends, and the prevailing tafte of the age, undertook his RACOLTA; but I am unable to aſcertain the exact date of its firſt publication. Previous to hisdeath on the tenth of July 1557, at the age of ſeventy- two, he had prepared a fourth Volumefor the prefs; which was accidentally deftroyed in the fucceeding month of November, byfire in the printing houſe of the Giunti. In the courſe of his Work RAMUSIO derived greataffiſtance, from the correſpondence he preſerved with the moſt learned characters of the age;among whom were ANDREW NAVAGERO, and BALTHASSAR CASTIGLIONE, whilſt theyrefided in Spain; GONZALO FERNANDO, the hiftorian of Charles the fifth; SEBASTIANCABOT, and Signor FRACASTORO. In the firſt, and ſecond Volume, Thomafo Giunti pays adeſerved tribute to the abilites of his countryman, and particularly dwells on his literarymerit. Owing to the important duties of his ftation as fecretary, Ramufio was oftenobliged to take thofe hours from his reft that were dedicated to Maritime Reſearches.Giunti laments, with much reaſon, the total lofs of the works which Ramufio, previous tohis death, had projected; and alſo regrets that the Antartick Difcoveries had not been moreadvanced in the life time of fo experienced a geographer. The fecond Volume we´are informed was originally publiſhed after the third, as the MSS. of that part of thework were earlier arranged. Colomefius was of opinion that the MS. copies of Ramuſiccontained more than the printed Raccolta.Prefixed to the third Volume is a Differtation addreffed by Ramufio to his friend Fracaftoroon the celebrated paſſage in Plato's Timaus refpecting the Iſland ATLANTIS. This Differtation is dated Venice, June 20. 1553. Ramufio commends the great learning of OlausMagnus, archbishop of Upfal; and, taking a review of Maritime Diſcovery from the time ofColumbus, notices the Aftronomical acquirements of the Spanish Navigators. He then concludes with the following paffa*ge: " As your Excellency requeſted, that I fhould draw,after the manner of Ptolemy, four or five Maps of theſe diſcoveries, and avail myfelf of theObfervations communicated to you by Gonçalo Oviedo, the imperial hiftorian; I have alfoengaged Meffer Jacomo de' Gaftaldi, an excellent geographer to reduce them; and they arenow drawn upon a ſmaller ſcale on four ſheets. " We are befides informed, that any Captainor Pilot, who arrived from the newly difcovered Countries, always fent their Journals toFRACASTORO; as did alfo fome learned Frenchmen their MSS. from Paris, relating tothe diſcovery of Nuova Francia. This third Volume is full of curious maritime Tracts,particularly thofe inferted at the end, refpccting the difcovery of Nuova Francia in NorthAmerica, which Ramufio is inclined to think was firſt diſcovered by GASPAR CORTEREALEa Portugueſe, in 15c0. Ramufio enters into the natural hiſtory of thoſe Seas, and givesfome engravings of the marine animals.Thefe Differtations are accompanied by Views, and Maps, among which is given one ofthe earlieſt of North and South America; and an excellent map, for that age, of WeflernAfrica, in which Cabo Verde is accurately laid down as the moſt Weſtern point of land .4 25. Anotherxii PREFACE.5. A COLLECTION was publiſhed at Venice in 8vo. 1543, entitled, Viaggi fatti da Vinetia,alla Tana, in Perfia, in India, et in Conftantinopoli; cio e Viaggio di Fofaphat Barbaro, diAmbrofio Contarini, et di M. Aluvigi di Giovanni in India et in Calecut, &c. This was reprinted in 1545.6. The valuable black letter Collection by the REVEREND RICHARD HAKLUYT, the learnedſtudent of Chriſtchurch Oxford, was first printed by George Biſhop, and Ralph Newberie, theQueen's Printers in 1589. It originally confifted of one Volume, divided into three parts.1. Travels of the English into the Eaft, and alfo into Africa. 2. Northern difcoveries ofthe English. 3. American diſcoveries by the Engliſh, to which is added, The last most renowned English Navigation by Mafler Thomas Candifhe, made round about the globe in the space oftwo yeeres, begun in 1586. This Edition is dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir FrancisWalfingham; in which the author obferves, that his firſt turn for Naval Literature, proceededfrom the perufal of fome geographical books, which he had acceſs to , when a boy at Welt.minſter School, in the library of his relation Mr. Richard Hakluyt of the Middle Temple.A Map of the World is prefixed: the Volume contains 825 pages, and a moſt excellentindex is fubjoined. This however was not his firſt publication, which confifted of a ſmallerCollection of Voyages printed in 1582 , and dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney. A fecond edition of Hakluyt's Collection appeared in two volumes by the fame printers in 1599. The firſtof which is dedicated To myfingular good Lord the Lord Charles Howard, Erle of Nottingham,brother-in-law to Sir Edward Stafford; this dedication is dated Oct. 7. 1598, and feemsto promife the publication of the fecond and third Volumes in the next fpring: however thedate of 1509, as above, is in the title page of both the firſt , and alſo of the ſecond Volume,which is dedicated to Sir Robert Cecil Knight. The third Volume did not appear until 1600,and was alfo dedicated to Sir Robert Cecil. During Hakluyt's refidence in Paris 1584-1588, where he accompanied our ambaſſador Sir Edward Stafford, he publiſhed a new editionof Peter Martyr's Novus Orbis, illuftrated with notes , and a copious Index, and dedicated toSir Walter Raleigh; and afterwards, in conjunction with a Mr. Lock, tranflated the fame into Engliſh. Hakluyt alſo publiſhed Galvano's Differtation , as inferted in the Appendix to thisVolume. This zealous Geographer first introduced Maps, and Globes, into the ſchools ofOxford, where he began a Lecture on Navigation, which was greatly approved of by Sir FrancisDrake. To increafe the value of his Collection, Hakluyt, like Ramufio, opened a correfpondence with fome of the moſt ſcientific perfons in Europe; among whom were OrteliusCofmographer to the King of Spain, and Mercator. So great was the fkill and information of our author on every fubject relative to Maritime Difcovery, that Secretary Walfingham fent him an official letter of thanks; for the manner in which he had promoted theDiſcovery of the Weſtern parts of the World, by pointing out to the merchants of Briſtol,in what manner the expedition then fitting out for Nervfoundland, ought to be arranged.The acquaintance which Hakluyt poffeffed with Naval Men was very extenſive; and ſo muchdid they confider that the interefts of Navigation and Commerce were promoted by his labours, that Captain IV. Hudfon called a promontory in Greenland, lying in 80 degrees,13 north,PREFACE.xiiinorth, HAKLUYT'S HEADLAND; and in the fame year during a voyage to Pekora in Ruffia,a River which they difcovered, received a fimilar appellation. Drayton paid a complimentto the merit ofHakluyt's Collection in an ode on the Virginian Voyage. This learned writerdied on the 23d of November 1616, and was buried in Weftminster Abbey. (For the contents ofthis Collection, fee Appendix, page 193. ) The following Works of Hakluyt are in theBritish Mufeum. 1. Voyages. Lond. 1589. Folio. 2. Voyages and Difcoveries oftheEnglish Nation. Lond. 1598. Folio. 3. Hiftory ofthe West Indies. Lond. 8vo. 4. Hifloryof the Difcovery and Conqueft of Terra Florida, London 1611. 4to.7. The INDIA ORIENTALIS ET OCCIDENTALIS OF DE BRY and MERIAN, commonly styled bythe French LE COLLECTION DE GRANDES ET DES PEtit* VOYAGES, is contained whencomplete in feven folio volumes, printed at Frankfort 1590 et ann. feqq. ed annum 1634°The First Divifion confifts of Voyages to America and the West Indies in thirteen parts; theSecond of Voyages to the Weſtern and Eaftern Coafts of Africa, and to the Eaft Indies, intwelve Parts. ( See Appendix, page 172, and de Bure's Bibliographe Inftructive, tom. 5.p. 67. whofe defcription of this rare Collection takes up 120 pages. ) The fineft Copy ofDe Bry is probably that in the poffeffion of Mr. White in Fleet Street . This Collection,when complete, has fold for as much as three hundred guineas. Mr. White's copy includesfeven volumes of fearce Voyages, the original editions of fome of the works noticed by DeBry. The Collection itſelf confifts of the West Indies in feven folio volumes, thirteen parts;and the remainder, relative to the Eaft Indies, is in fix volumes of a ſmaller folio, in twelveparts. The whole is elegantly bound in blue Morrocco, and in fine prefervation.8. CLAUDE BARTHELEMI MORISOT, born at Dijon in 1592, publifhed in folio during theyear 1643, his Orbis Maritimus, five rerum in Mare, et Littoribus geftarum Generalis Hifloria.This Collection is fraught with much hydrographical information. Morifot died at Dijon,at the age offixty- nine, in 1661.9. The Reverend SAMUEL PURCHAS, being in poffeffion of the unpubliſhed MSS. of Hakluyt,which nearly amounted to a Volume, laid the plan of a more extenfive Collection; butprevious to this he published , what would now be termed, A GEOGRAPHICAL GRAMMAR, infolio, 1617 , confifting of Relations of the World, and the Religions obferved in all Ages: inwhich his great object was, as he informs us, to trace Relations of Foreign Countries totheir first authors, that the authorities hitherto paffed over might be preferved, and to epi.tomiſe extenfive works often into one chapter. This Volume confifts of 1102 pages, and isfupplied with an excellent Index; it is dedicated to ABBOT Archbishop of Canterbury, towhom he was Chaplain. From a pallage in the Preface, it would feem that this was thethird edition ( And now reader the pilgrime comes unto thee the third time. ) . The first appearedin 1613; and in a poftfcript PURCHAS mentions that the edition of 1617 was an improvedHe alfo alludes to the good reception this work had met with, and fpeaks with particular pleaſure of his being eſtabliſhed in London, by his promotion to the rectory of St.Martin's, Ludgate, which took place through the intereft of his patron Dr. King, Biſhopof London. Ijoy to acknowledge with all thankefulness that the relater hath beene. collatedone.1unloziv PREFACE.1onto this Watch Tower, where I may behold all the Kingdomes of the Earth, by the opportunities of bookes, conference and manifold intelligences in this Honourable City of London, byHonourable, learned, and Reverend Paftor thereof. Thefe RELATIONS are divided intonine ooks; five of which are affigned to Afia; two to Africa; and the remainder toAmerica. The numerous Catalogue of authors confulted precedes the firſt book.Encouraged by the reception of his first publication, PURCHAS proceeded to continuehis labours; and in 1624, or 1625, (for the dates vary in the engraved and printed titles)this learned divine, having engaged with a bookſeller Mr. Henry Fetherflon in St. Paul'sChurch-yard, publiſhed the four volumes of HAKLUYTVS POSTHUMUS, or PURCHAS hisPILGRIMES, the firſt ſheet of which appears, from the Preface, to have been put to preſsin Auguft 1621. The firft Volume is divided into five Books, and is dedicated to CHARLESPRINCE OF WALES. The Second Volume contains alfo five books, and is dedicated To themoft high and mightie Prince, George Duke, Marqueffe, and Earle of Buckingham, LordHigh Admiral of England, &c. &c. &c. -The Third Volume forms a new divifion of thework, and confifts, as before, of five books; it is dedicated to JOHN BISHOP OF LinCOLNE, Lord Keeper ofthe Great Seal. In this dedication PURCHAS paffes a juſt encomiumon St. John's College Cambridge, where he was educated. The Fourth Volume confiſts alſoof five books, and is particularly interefting. The dedication, like that of his firſt publication, is to Archbishop Abbot. (For the contents fee Appendix, p. 194. ) Boiffard in hisBiblioth. gives a very high character of Purchas. He alſo publiſhed, A Theatre of Political Flying Infects, which is in the Britiſh Muſeum.10. BERGERON's choice Collection principally of Afiatic Voyages and Travels from the 12th tothe 15th century, firft appeared in 8vo. during the years 1630, and 1634, at Paris . It wasafterwards reprinted at the Hague in two quarto volumes, 1735, and at Leyden 1742. QfBergeron little is known; he is ſtyled in the avertiſſement Ecrivain du milieu du Siécle precedent, et Homme parfaitement entendu dans ces fortes de Compofitions. This Collection is rendered more valuable by Bergeron's Treatife on Maritime Difcoveries prefixed to the firſtvolume; the abſtract of the hiſtory of the Saracens and Mohammed in the fecond; andthe learned Preface to Marco's Polo's Voyages by Andre Muller Grieffenhag.11. MELCHISEDEC THEVENOT, Librarian to the King of France, obtained confiderablecredit by his publication of Relations de divers Voyages Curieux qui n'ont point eftépubliées,et qu'on a traduit des Originaux des Voyageurs François, Efpagnols, Allemands, Portugais,Anglois, Hollandois, Perfans , Arabes et autres Orientaux. This Work was firſt publiſhedin four folio parts; the firft of which appeared at Paris in 1663 , and the fucceeding onesin 1664, 1666, and 1672. An octavo edition appeared in 1681 , which is in the BritiſhMuſeum; and another confiderably enlarged in two volumes, Paris, 1696. This Collection is enriched by the infertion of an ROUTIER, pour la Navigation des Indes Orientales, par Aleixo da Motta, qui a navigé dans ces Mers l'Espace de 35 ans en qualité dePilote Major des Caraques de Portugal, traduit d'un Manufcrit Portugais. It is to be la-.mentedPREFACE. XVmented that Thevenot did not give the whole ofthis manufcript, which he fays in his prefacewould have too much delayed the publication of his work. His death prevented a moreexact arrangement of the Collection, and in confequence of this many Copies are defective.For the Contents, fee De Bure, tom. 5. p. 188. and the APPENDIX, p. 175.12. A good Collection was publiſhed at Paris in quarto, during the year 1674, entitled ,Recueil de divers Voyages faits en Afrique, et en Amerique, non encore publie, avec figures entaille douce.13. A Collection of Voyages is mentioned by Du Fresnoy, as being publiſhed in four volumes,folio, London 1674.14. The Il Genio Vagante, in two volumes 12mo. by the CONTE AURELIO ANZY, appearedat Parma in 1691.15. The first Collection of repute that occurs in the EIGHTEENTH CENTURY, was that byCHURCHILL in 1704; this when complete, with the two volumes of fcarce Voyages printedfrom Lord Oxford's collection , the firft of which appeared in 1732, amounts to eightvolumes in folio, and bears an high price. Anew edition appeared in 1732, and 1752.16. HARRIS'S COLLECTION in two volumes folio, entitled NAVIGANTIUM ATQUE ITINERANTIUM BIBLIOTHECA, followed the above in 1705, and was confidered as a rivalpublication. It has fince been reprinted with confiderable additions by the learned Dr.Campbell in 1744, 1748, 1764.An Abridgement, principally of fuch Voyages as relate to the Diſcovery of Americaand the West Indies, was edited at Paris in 12mo. 1707 , entitled, Hiftoire Universelle desVoyagesfaits par Mer etpar Terre dans l'ancien et le Nouveau Monde, avec un Difcours preliminaire fur l'Utilité des Voyages. This is given by Du Freſnoy to the ABBE BELLEGARDE.But in the Tranflation of it into Engliſh, printed in octavo, London 1708, the originalwork is affigned to M. DU PERIER of the Royal Academy. One of the moſt intereſtingpaffa*ges in this Volume, is that, wherein he informs the reader, that Jaques de Vitri in thefecond book of his Oriental Hiftory affirms, that The Needle has been in uſe at ſea, everfince the year 1215.17. The great Collection by the DUTCH entitled, REYSEN NA OOSTEN, WEST INDIEN,confifting of voyages by the navigators of that Country, was publiſhed in 29 octavo Volumesat Leyden by the Sieur Vander Aa, 1707—1710.18. Previous to the above work a Collection of Voyages for the Eſtabliſhment of the DutchEaft India Company, had been publiſhed at Amſterdam in five volumes 12mo. 1706; and afecond edition appeared in 1754.19. The Dutch Collection ofNorthern Voyages, containing many valuable and ſcarce Memoirsrelative to Navigation and Commerce, was printed in feven duodecimo volumes, Amfterdam,1715, 1718, and 1720.20. The learned Prefident M. DE BROSSE publiſhed in two quarto volumes at Paris 1756,his excellent HISTOIRE DES NAVIGATIONS AUX TERRES AUSTRALES; of this hiſtoryMr. Dalrymple has given the following opinion ( Preface, p. 14. ) " This Work muft ever6bexviPREFACE.be held in great efteem, by men folicitous after real knowledge, as there is no where to befound fo curious an affemblage of inftructing materials on this important fubject, and veryfew Works of any kind where there is fo exact an arrangement of matter: having faidthus much, I must, at the fame time, be allowed to explain myſelf, that my opinion differsin many points, from the ingenious author of that work. " De Broffe died at Paris on thefeventh ofMay, 1777. His work was tranflated by Mr. Callandar, under the title of TerraAuftralis Cognita, 3 vols . 8vo. Edinburgh, 1766.21. A COLLECTION from Les Lettres edifiantes, and Journals of the Miffionary Jefuits, wasprinted at Paris, during the year 1767, in four duodecimo volumes, entitled, MEMOIRESGEOGRAPHIQUES, PHYSIQUES, ET HISTORIQUE SUR L'ASIE, L'AFRIQUE, ET L'AMERIQUE, &c. Much curious Hydrographical information is contained in thefe Volumes;particularly in the fecond, which relates to the Indian Ocean, and in the fourth which isconfined to America.In all of thefe Collections the impartial reader willfind much more to commendthan to blame, and the collective mafs ofinformation is extremely valuable. Yet,whatever may have been the reafon, almost every one ofthefe publications wasintroduced to the public withfome abufe of its predeceffors; whereas each pofSeffes its refpective value and utility. Ifthe palm can be yielded to any one writerin particular, it feems to have been merited by the modeft and anonymous authorwho fucceeded, MR. JOHN GREEN. This gentleman in conjunction with abookfeller of the name ofAftley, publiſhed,22. A NEW AND GENERAL COLLECTION OF VOYAGES AND TRAVELS in four thickquarto volumes, the first number of which appeared in December 1744. The Volumes asthey came out, were dedicated to Admiral Vernon, Admiral Anfon, The Duke ofBedford, whothen prefided at the Board of Admiralty, and the laft volume, 1747, to Lord Cheflerfield.Some of its principal Patrons were, Admiral Vernon, Lord Barrington, Sir Thomas Cave,Bart. Dr. Balguy , Reverend Charles Bowles of Donhead, Lord Egmont, Harry Gough, Efq.Profeffor Martyn, Commiffioner Hay, Sir William Irby, Bart. The Honourable Admiral Stewart,Colonel Selwyn, and the Bishops of Winchefler, Exeter, and Bristol.Of its anonymous * author MR. JOHN GREEN I can give no account. Mr. CharlesGreen the aftronomer, who accompanied Captain Cook on his firft Voyage had an elder brother

• The following works by Mr. J. Green are in the British Muſeum. ( 1. ) A Chart of North

and South America, including the Atlantic. Lond. 1753. Folio. (2. ) Remarks in fupportofPREFACE. xvither The Reverend Mr. John Green, who kept a fchool in Soho, but the fimilarity of nameis all that can be offered. MR. GREEN, as I am informed, had projected a more extenſiveWork, but the impatience of his publiſher brought it to a conclufion on the publication ofthe fourth Volume.Thefuperior merit ofthis Collection was acknowledged even byforeigners, andbefore the completion of the first volume, the Chancellor of France deemed itworthy ofattention. He accordingly requested the ABBE PREVOST, Chaplain tothe Prince of Conti, to tranflate it: the execution of this occupies the fevenfirft volumes ofhis Hiftoire Générale des Voyages, and part of the eighth. ButIamforry to add, that, in the performance of this tafk, Prevolt has taken veryunwarrantable liberties; has fhewn throughout a defire to fupplant the fameofthe Original Work, which is not once named in the title, and by affixing hisown portrait to the first Volume, few readers in the prefent day are awarethat the Original exifts in their own language. Such was the confufion theAbbe produced in his tranflation, by tranfpofing paffa*ges he afterwards infertedas his own, and by the miſtakes which he made; that M. Pierre du Hondt, anexcellent judge of the merit of Aſtley's work, brought forward a new Tranſlationat the Hague, in which he restored the mutilated parts. An Edition was alſoprinted by Didot at Paris in 12mo. 1749, and fome of the volumes at Dreſden;the whole amounted tofifty-fix volumes.23. A valuable HISTORICAL COLLECTION OF THE SEVERAL VOYAGES AND DISCOVERIESIN THE SOUTH PACIFIC OCEAN, was given by Alexander Dalrymple, Efq. in 4to.1770. To which was afterwards added in 1775 , another Volume confifting of A Collection ofVoyages and Obfervations in the Ocean between South America and Africa. One of the moftvaluable ofthe Journals publiſhed by Mr. Dalrymple is the following-An Hiſtorical Journalof the Expeditions, by Sea and Land, to the North of California in 1763, 1769 , and 1770:when SPANISH ESTABLISHMENTS were firft made at SAN DIEGO and Monte- Rey. From aSpaniſh MS. tranflated by William Revely, Efq. publiſhed in 4to. by Mr. Dalrymplein 1790.24. The Collection publiſhing by Eflala at Madrid, entitled EL VIACERO UNIVERSAL,began in 1796, and, when completed, is expected to extend to forty Volumes in octavo.25. DEof the new Chart of North and South America. Lond. 1753 , 4to . Mr. Thomas Aftley, fon ofa clergyman near Saliſbury, who was coufin to Sir John Alley, was formerly a bookfeller inPaternofter-row; whence he retired , and was fucceeded by Mr. Baldwin. Mr. Afley af.terwards recommenced buſineſs in Cornhill, where he continued until a conflagration tookplace, which deftroyed many of the houfes in that neighbourhood.VOL. I. bxviii PREFACE.25. DE LA HARPE in his Collection, which confifts of twenty- nine volumes octavo, has madean extenfive abridgement of Mr. Green's Collection, after making ſome alterations in thearrangement of its contents, and of the fubfequent volumes of the Hiftoire Generale desVoyages; which extended to 21 quarto volumes: three of the additional volumes, to thoſepublished by Prevoft, were written by Meffrs. Querlon, and De Leyre. De La Harpe addedto his abridgement the names of Bouganville, Byron, Wallis, Carteret, and Cook, first,fecond, and third Voyages. This Collection is defcribed, and commended, in the MonthlyReview for 1781. (Vol. 64. p. 298. )In all of thefe Collections, though in Aftley's leaft ofany, Hydrography has beenconfidered in a fecondary, and frequently in a fubordinate point of view. Thegreat objects of this branch ofſcience, fo intereſting to a great commercial nation,and ſo important to its Navigators, are diſperſed through an infinity ofVolumes,and often erroneously given. Authorities have been feldom cited; the claims ofnations, and individuals, to the merit oftheir respective Diſcoveries, are too faintlytraced; the remarks of the Navigator and Traveller, united in the famework, deftroy that connection and arrangement each mightſeparately poffefs; theDiffertations and Remarks of Nautical men have multiplied, until fome of theearliest , and most valuable, are nearly loft amidst the mafs of information thatexifts; fo that it appeared neceffary at the clofe ofthe eighteenth Century, to arrange, andſeparate, the Stores which preceding ones had afforded; and thus toform a General Syftem of Hydrography, equally interesting to the Navigator, theStateſman, the Merchant, and to readers in general.Such is the general Outline of my Plan, which, notwithstanding the number ofVolumes marfballed in dread array before me, Ifhould imagine might be executedin about fix, or at the utmost in feven thick quartoes. The Voyages of theprefent Reign alone amount to more than twice that number. I wish not, evenifI poffeffed the ability, to fuperfede the valuable Collections that exift; but amanxious to form a Work, which shall produce a ſyſtematic reference to the contentsofHakluyt, Purchas, Thevenot, Churchill, Harris, and Aſtley, and thus renderthem more generally known, and by comparison with later productions more correct. An Explanatory Catalogue ofVoyages, and other Philofophical publications connected with the progress of maritime Difcovery, will enable the Mershant, and the Man of Science, to form that Library, which opulent individuals,in thefirst Commercial Nation in Europe, ſhould have an ambition to poſſeſs.AWorkPREFACE. xixAWork ofthis extenfive nature, if executed as it ought, will demand a confiderable portion offecluded Leifure; much tranquillity of mind; andfome profpectofcommendation, from the Country it was intended to ferve, and the Profeffion,whofe information it originally was brought forward to promote. Thefirst Volume is now before the public, and I await its decifion with respect. The Secondwould give the Portugueſe Diſcoveries in India until the year 1546; it wouldthen illuftrate the enterpriſe of our own Countrymen, whofoon followed the fametrack; might poffibly mark the flow but extirpating progress of the Dutch,and give a general View ofthe lands in the Indian Ocean, as difcovered bydifferent Navigators. This completes the fecond great Divifion; and the attention ofthe Readerſhould then be directed to that Branch ofDifcovery whichSprungfrom the School of Portugal, under theforced, and ungrateful patronageof Spain.Though I havefo long trefpaffed on the Reader's attention, I must still add,that in the compofition of the prefent Volume I have often felt my own deficiency:the faults, which the feverity ofCriticifm may indulge in magnifying, arefaultswhich continued labour, and repeated anxiety prolonged even at the expence ofhealth, could not prevent. "AlargeWork," ſaid agreat Critic, " is difficultbecauſe it is large, even though all its parts might fingly be performed withfacility. Where there are many things to be done, each must be allowed its ſhareof Time, and Labour, in the proportion only which it bears to the whole; nor canit be expected that the Stones which form the Dome of a Temple, fhould beSquared andpolished like the Diamond of a Ring.”• Dr. Johnſon, vol. 2. page 60.b 2

CONTENTS.INTRODUCTION.HISTORICAL MEMOIR OF ANCIENT MARITIME DISCOVERIES.SECTION I.Review ofthe Earliest Periods.Origin of Navigation. Sanchoniatho. Trident of the Indian Seeva. Tradition diveſted ofFable by Mr. Bryant. M. Bailly's View of the Inventors, and Origin of Aftronomy.The Mariner's Compafs, Clepfydra, and Pendulum. Curious atteftation from theOriental Philofophy of Mr. Stanley. Mr. Maurice's View of Naval Architecture, andNavigation, in the earlieſt Periods. General Deluge. Thebath. Ships built after itsProportions. Regions of the Indian Caucaſus firſt inhabited. Opinion of Sir WalterRaleigh. Supported by Captain Wilford in the Afiatic Reſearches. Ancient City ofBámíyan. Pagan Appellations of the Thebath. Noachida. Pagan Allufions to theNoachic Dove. Ancient Proceffion of the Ship. Progrefs ofthe Amonians. Cuthites.Bacchus. Apamean Medal. Anakim. Titans. Scythe. Pearl Fishery of the IndoScythæ. Extract from the Periegefis of Dionyfius. Origin of Maps and Charts. Atlantians. Nautical Colleges of the Cuthites. Origin of the Name MINOS. Scylla.Ancient Sphere; Coftard's Remarks. Day and Night Watches. Golden Dart ofPythagoras. Plato's Iſland of Atlantis. Opinions of Bailly, Rudbeck, Whitehurſt,and D. Auguſtin Zarate. Paffa*ge from Seneca, Page ii.SECTION II.Review ofSacred Periods.Phenicians; their Jealouſy ofa Rival. Arabians. Communication with India prior to Moſes.Irruption of the Ninivites into India. Mizraim. Auritæ. Invention of the Sphere.Cunocephali. Acephali. Phenician Purple. Canaanites. Edomites. Navigation ofthexxiü CONTENTS.the Red Sea. Tyre. Sabêa. Cyprus. Sacred Record of Phenician Commerce.Hebrews. Hebrew Voyages. Ports of Elath, and Efiongeber. Spikenard. Balm.Ophir. Tarfhiſh. Infular Tyre. Phenician Periplus of Africa,· Pagelviii.SECTION III.Review ofGrecian Periods.Prevailing Errors in the Grecian Hiftory. Geography of Marinus. Goffelin . Ptolemy.Progress of the Maritime Colonies from Egypt. Ionians. Dorians. Myrmidons.Pelafgi. Examination of the fabulous Navigators of Greece. -Perfeus. -Orpheus.Dionufus. -Cadmus. -Danaus. Argonautie Voyage. Voyage of Satafpes. MaritimeHiſtory ofthe Cyclopes. Character of Merchant and Pirate united. Sirens . Cyclopes .Nautical Science. Ancient Maps. Tides. Athenian Commerce on the Euxine.Marſeilles. Rhodes. Grecian Ships. Naval Character of the Greeks. GrecianKnowledge of India. Macedonian Diſcoveries. Abſtract of Dr. Vincent's Voyage ofNearchus,Page xci.SECTION IV.Carthaginian, and Roman Periods.Carthage. Situation of the Metropolis. Treaties of Peace and Commerce preſerved byPolybius. Gades. Commerce and Ingenuity of the Carthaginians. Trade for GoldDuft. Hanno's Voyage. Himilco's Voyage. Caffiterides. Rome. Successful NavalAction of the Romans. Succeſsful Naval Action of the Carthaginians. Naval Skill ofHannibal the Rhodian. Voyage of Diſcovery by the Hiftorian Polybius. AtlanticIſlands. Sertorius. Juba's Diſcoveries. Hydrographical Divifions. Winds. ROMANEMPIRE. Virgil. Province of Egypt. Province of Phenicia. Monfoons. Voyageof the Freedman of Annius Plocamus, to Ceylon. Hippalus. Difcoveries on theEaftern Coaft of Africa. Abftract of Dr. Vincent's Periplus. Hyperborean Ocean.Caraufius. Naval Power of the Goths. Differtation on the Commerce of the Romans,by the late Reverend William Clarke, Refidentiary of Chicheſter, Page cl.BOOKནྟི ག ” སCONTENTS.XXII.BOOK I.-CHAPTER I.SECTION I.Illuftrations of Commercial Hiflory preceding the fifteenth Century.Commencement of the Liberties of Europe. Siege and Capture of Conftantinople. Genoa.Venice. Crufades. Port of Alexandria. Florence. Holland. Netherlands. Norman Diſcoveries. Daniſh Navigators. Vandalic Hans Towns. Order of the Ship andEfcallop Shell. Alfred. Hull and Bristol. Newcaſtle upon Tyne. Obftacles to Na.vigators. Laws of Oleron . Golden Noble. Fleet of Edward the Third. Firſt Na-"vigation Act. Extract from a Commercial Poem in 1433. Maritime Power of Scotland. Spain. Mercantile Tranfactions in 1430. General State of Europe, Page 3-SECTION II.Portuguese Hiflory preceding the fifteenth Century.Conde Henrique. Camoens' Lufiadas. Portus Cale. Medulla Hifpanica. Expulfion ofthe Moors. Alphonfo Henry. Battle of Ourique. Coronation of Alphonfo. GainsPoffeffion of Santarene; and Liſbon. Early Engliſh Settlement in Portugal called Cornualla . Firſt Information relative to the Eaſtern Parts of Afia. Travels of Rabbi Benjamin de Tudela, 1160-1173. Reign of Sancho. Alphonfo the Second. Sanchothe Second. Carpini's Narrative. Reign of Alphonfo the Third. Kingdom of Algarve annexed to that of Portugal. Narrative of Rubruquis. Reign of Denis, 1279.Alphonfo the Fourth. Pedro the Juft. Inez de Caftro. Explanatory Catalogue ofthe Portugueſe Hiftorians, Page 68.PORTUGUESE VOYAGES.BOOK I. -CHAPTER II.SECTION I.Ferdinand. Reign of John the Firſt, 1385; marries Philippa of Lancaſter, Daughter toJohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaſter. Firft Invafion of the African Coaſt bythe Portuguefe, 1414. Don Pedro, and Don Henry, the King's Sons, created Dukes of Coimbra,and Vifeo. Characters of the different branches ofthe Royal Family. Firft Voyage ofthe6 Portu-xxiy CONTENTS.Portugueſe to the Coaſt of Africa, for the Purpoſes of Diſcovery, under the Direction ofHenry Duke of Vifeo. Cabo de Nam. Cabo Bojador. Prince Henry fixes his Refidenceat Sagres. Porto Sancto diſcovered, 1418. Geographical MSS. in the Poffeffion of theDukeofVifeo . Diſcovery of Madeira by Machin; and by the Portugueſe in 1420. Prevailing murmurs againſt Diſcovery. Its Progrefs fupported by Pope Martin V. Reign ofEdwardthe Firft, 1433. Cabo Bojador doubled, 1433. Voyage of Gilianez , and Baldaya,1435, along the Weſtern Coaſt of Africa. Regency of Don Pedro, 1438. Voyage ofGonzales along the African Coaft, 1441. Second Voyage ofGonzales, 1442. Gold Duftfirft offered to the Portugueſe Navigators. Voyage of Nuno Triftan, 1443. Commercial Company firft eſtabliſhed at Lagos. -Names of its principal Directors. -Sailing oftheir first Ship in 1444. Fatal Voyage of da Cintra. Reflections on the Conduct ob ..ferved bythe Duke Vifeo. Counter- Opinions of Dr. Johnſon, and Adam Smith. Report of Juan Fernandez, who had been left in Africa. Cabo Verde difcovered by DenisFernandez in 1446. Voyage from Lagos under Lançarot in 1447, to the Sandga River.Voyage of Nuno Triftan to the Gambia, 1447. Ballarte a Dane enters into the Service of the Portugueſe Prince, and is killed by the Africans. Cabal formed againstthe Regent Don Pedro; his Death. Reign of Alphonfo the Fifth. Difcovery of theAçores. First Voyage of Cada Mofto, 1455. Second Voyage of Cada Moſto, 1456.Progrefs of Diſcovery interrupted by the Death of Henry Duke of Viſeo in 1463 .Character- Page 140.SECTION II.Reign of John the Second.Priority of DiſcoveryIſlands in the Gulf ofVoyage of PedroSettlement of St.Progrefs of Difcovery traced from Cape Verga to Cape Catharine.claimed by the French. Conjectures on the Difcovery of theGuinea. Illuftrations of a Portugueſe Pilot, as given by Ramufio.de Cintra, written by Cada Moſto.George del Mina. New Grant from the Pope. Lorenzo de Medici . Congo difcovered in 1484 , by Diogo Cam. Embaffy to Edward the Fourth of England, 1481 ,to prevent his Subjects from making a Voyage to the Coaſt of Africa . Voyage of Bartholomew Dias, 1486. Travels of Covilham, and de Payva. Hydrographical Remarks- Page 290.BOOK I.-CHAPTER III.SECTION I.Brief Survey of Indian Hiflory.Connecting Retrofpect of Indian Hiſtory from the Time of the Macedonian Diſcoveries byAlexander, and Nearchus, to the clofe of the fifteenth Century. Mohammedan13Invafions.CONTENTS. XXVInvafions. Turkeftan Invafions. Mogul Dynafty. Babar. Hiftory of the Coaft ofMalabar. Conjectures refpecting the Fleur de lis on the Mariner's Compafs, Page 373-SECTION II.Reign ofEmmanuel. Da Gama's Voyage. Embarks from Lisbon, July 8. 1497. Doublesthe Cape of Good Hope on the twentieth of November; and arrives off the Coaft ofMalabar, on the twentieth of May, 1498, Page 399;APPENDIX.1. Galvano's Memoir on the Progrefs of Maritime Diſcovery, tranflated from the originalPortugueſe by Hakluyt,Page 3.2. The celebrated Mr. Locke's Memoir on the Hiſtory of Navigation, as affigned to thateminent Writer on the authority of Biſhop Law, Page 75.3. Explanatory Catalogue of Voyages, and fcarce Geographical Works, by Mr. Locke4. Dr. Robertfon's Obfervations on the Diſcovery of the Cape of Good Hope,5. Voyages of two Mohammedans in the Indian Ocean, during the ninth Century;from the Arabic MS. by the Abbé Renaudot,6. CORRESPONDENCE,Page 171.Page 203.tranflatedPage 217.Page 254.1. Tallow imagined to have an effect on the Compaſs, ibid..2. Effectual mode of purifying Water by Charcoal, Page 256.3. Nautical Remarks, with an account of the variation obferved on board the Romneyduring her paffa*ge to the Cape of Good Hope in 1800, Page 258.4. Account of the going of one of Arnold's Chronometers, No. 66, in a Letter fromCaptain Durham to Admiral Payne, Page 260.5. Scarce Works on Navigation, recommended for infertion, Page 263.VOL. 1.с

DESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS.FRONTISPIECE.INthis Plate the Table Land ofthe Cape of Good Hope is feen through the driftof the Tempest, towards the east. The mountainous and fweeping Sea is alfo defcribed by Mr. Poco*ck, whichfo continually rages around thefouthern extremityof Africa. (See chap. 2. page 367. and chap. 3. page 425.) The portrait ofDa Gama's Ship is reprefented as broached to in the Tempest, without anyfailsexcept her Forefail which is flying to pieces. The height of the Poop and Prow,theſquareness of the lower Yards, the taunt Mafts, and theſmall round Tops,are the chiefpeculiarities in the naval Architecture of that age. The remainderofthe Scenery is given from the Lufiadas of Camoens, when the SPECTre,having uttered his dreadful prophecy, is vanishing into air." Beneath the glistening wave, the God ofdayHad now five times withdrawn the parting Ray;When o'er the Prow a fudden Darkneſs ſpread,And flowly floating o'er the Maft's tall headA black Cloud hover'd ....Amazed we flood-0 Tbou, our fortune's Guide,Avert this Omen, mighty God, I cried.Or through forbidden Climes adventurousſtray'd,Have we the Secrets ofthe Deepfurvey'd,Which thefe wide Solitudes ofSeas andfky,Were doom'd to hide from Man's unhallow'd eye?I ſpoke: When rifing through the darken'd air,Appall'd we faw an hideous Phantom glare;High, and enormous, o'er the Flood he tower'd,And thwart our way with fullen aſpect lour'd.. Far echoing o'er the WavesHis voice refounded, as the cavern'd ſhoreWith hollow groan repeats the Tempeſt's roar.Ye Sons ofLusus, who with eyes profaneHave view'd the Secrets ofmy awful Reign,C 2 Havexxviii DESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS.Have pafs'd the Bounds whichjealous Nature drewTo veilherfecret Shrine from mortal view;Hearfrom my lips what direful Woes attend,And burfingfoon fball o'er your Race defcend ...." He paus'd, in act ftill farther to diſcloſeAlong, a dreary Prophecy of Woes:When fpringing onward, loud my voice refounds,What art thou horrid Form, that rideft the Air,By heaven's eternal fight, ftern fiend declare?IN ME THE SPIRIT OF THE CAPE BEHOLD!With widefretch'd Piles Iguard The pathlefs Strand,And AFRIC's Southern Mound unmoved Iftand.”Both this Defcription, and the Engraving, are ſtrikingly emblematic ofthofe vifionary Horrors which pervaded the minds of Portugueſe Mariners during thismemorable Voyage, and are alſo characteristic of that peculiar CLOUD, whofefudden envelopement of the Cape is afure forerunner ofa Storm.VIGNETTE THE FIRST. ( Sect. 1. page ii .)Reprefentation of the celebrated APAMEAN MEDAL from Bryant, who, befide the attention which he paid this Coin in his Mythology, published afterwards,a vindication ofthe fame, (4to. Payne, 1775.) This was in anfwer to a letterwhich appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine, for May 1775, page 225.-"In this coin of PHILIP, thefide of the Ark is divided, as it were, into twoTablets; andfeems to have been defigned for the names ofthe two perſons abovethem. Upon thefirst ofthefe, under thefigure ofthe man, is inſcribed the nameNoë: but upon that of the woman no name occurs. The reafon probably was,that the name was either unknown, or elfe too long to be inferted. . . Take awaythe letters Noë, or affign themto a different purpofe; yet the Historical part oftheCoin can neither be obliterated, nor changed. " Falconerius thus reads the infcription round the laureated head ofPhilip the Elder, Imp. Caf. Jul. Philippus;and that round the reverfe, Sub Marco Aurelio Alexandro iterum ArchipræfuleApamenfium, " this Medal was ftruck, when Marcus Aurelius Alexanderwas a fecond time chief Pontiff of the Apameans." (See Introduction,Sect. 1. page xxxviii. )VIGNETTEDESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS. xxixVIGNETTE THE SECOND. (Sect. 2. page lviii . )That learned medallist, the Reverend S. Henley, has enabled me to give thisvaluable and appropriate head-piece to the Second Section. It contains an engraving ofa Phenician medal, from the Collection of Dr. Hunter; which confifts of an uncoined lump of Silver Bullion: the impreffion has beenstruck byforce. The Ship, or Galley, in Mr. Henley's opinion, is of higher antiquity,than any he remembers to havefeen. Other Coins, with fimilar devices, prefenta date and infcription, which prove them to have beenstricken at TYRE, on theelevation of the laſt DARIUS to the Perfian throne; and in the fame year onwhich ALEXANDER fucceeded his father. The Head of ALEXANDER, placednear the Murex fhell, is engraved from the fragment of an ancient gem:the Phenician date is fubjoined from one of the above mentioned Coins, whenhe becamefovereign of the East, viz. 330 years before Chrift; and the SacredEpithet of Tyre, THE CROWNING CITY, is added in the original, from theprophet Ifaiah.PLATE THE SECOND. (Sect. 2. page lxxxi. )View of thefort and town of Columbo, in Ceylon, from the anchorage in theroad. The near Veffel is an English man of war Brig, ofthe prefent built.VIGNETTE THE THIRD (Sect. 3. page xci. )Reprefents two of the Amonian fire towers, light-houses, or Sacred Colleges,fo celebrated in the early periods of Maritime history. (See Introduction,page xlvi, xlvii. Sect. 1. ) They are given by Mr. Bryant in his first volumeThefquare one defcribes an ancient Tower at Torone, and the circular Light-houſe the Tower of Cronus in Sicily.of Mythology, (page 410. )VIGNETTE THE FOURTH (Sect. 4. page cl. )Marks the origin of THE TRIDENT, as taken from the Sacred Triads ofthe Indian Seeva, on the ancient pagodas ofDeogur. Copied by Mr. Maurice'spermiffion from the Indian Antiquities . (See Introduction, Sect. 1. page iii. )13 VIGNETTEXXX DESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS.VIGNETTE THE FIFTH. (Book I. Chap. 1. page 3.)Madeira, bearing north-west, and by weft, about ten leagues diftant. The nearVeffel is the Portrait ofa Bean Cod, and in the diſtance is a Ship of the built ofthefifteenth century, makingfor Funchal Road.VIGNETTE THE SIXTH. (Chap. 1. Sect . 2. page 139.)Head ofthe celebrated epic poet CAMOENS, from the Dillon medal.VIGNETTE THE SEVENTH. (Chap. 2. page 140.)Cape St. Vincent, as feen at the distance of about a mile and a half, bearingeaft and by north. A Spanish boat is introduced in the centre, and to the righta Galleafle from an oldprint.PLATE THE THIRD. ( Chap. 2. page 325. )View of St. George del Mina and Cape Corfe, bearing north-east and byeast, at which Settlement the Portugueſe built the firſt Church that was foundedin the Countries then newly discovered. The Outline is from Barbot. The nearBoat is ofa very early datefrom De Bry, andſeems to have been hollowed out ofafolidpiece of timber. The Man ofWar, at anchor, to the right, as well as daGama's fhip in the Frontispiece, is taken from the defigns of Henry CorneliusVroom, born at Haarlem in 1566: Being caft away on asmall Iſland nearthe Coast of Portugal, he was preſerved byfome monks, and carried to Lisbon,where he greatly improved his ſkill in painting Ships -Different Veffels of thefifteenth century are at anchor offthe coaft.VIGNETTE THE EIGHTH. ( Chap. 3. page 373.)Portrait of the kind of Galley the Portuguefe ufed on the Indian Ocean,and which probably differed but little from the Veffels which Nearchus commanded. The drawing is taken from De Bry.VIGNETTE THE NINTH. (Chap. 3. page 398. )Specimens of the Indian Lotus, by Mr. Daniell R. A. as they appear on themost ancient of the Hindoo temples; in order to elucidate the real name oftheornamentDESCRIPTION OF THE ENGRAVINGS. Xxxiornament which is generally used on the Mariner's compass to defignate theNorth.+++++Capital ofa Pillar near Gyah, Bahar.Part ofthe base ofa Pillar at Dio, Bahar.Fragment near the temple ofSeta, Ramaugur, Cheynpoor district.

• • • • Do. Do.

VIGNETTE THE TENTH. (Chap. 3. page 491.)Cabo Verde, as feen at the distance offour leagues, bearing fouth-east and byfouth. A head view ofa Veſſel of a very early date is introduced, under hercourfes upon a wind. This View ofher fhews the railing of the Prow, andthepeculiarity ofthe Forecastle.The communication of Sketches, which Officers have made of headlands, and of the entrance of harbours, and rivers, in different parts of theworld, would prove of effential ſervice to the future volumes of this work;as it is myintention that the Engravings ſhould, as much as poffible, be takenfrom original Drawings.CHARTS drawn by Arrowfmith from various geographical MSS.1. Coast of Africa, from the Straits ofGibraltar to Cabo Verde.2. From Cabo Verde to Cabo Formofo. The drawing of Cabo Verde on alargerſcale as inferted in this Chart, differs from the other, and is taken from aMS. chart in Mr. Arrowsmith's poffeffion. D'Anville feems to have copied thefame authority.3. Illuftrative Chart, No. 1. of the Calabar and Bonny Rivers, from an originalfurvey by Captain William Newton.4. Coast of Africafrom Cabo Formofo to the Cape ofGood Hope.5. Southern coast of Africa.The Lotus is restored to mark the North in thefe Charts, from the drawingby Mr. Daniell. (See Chap. 3. Sect. 1.)

• • It is recommended to the purchaſers ofthis work, not to bind up the Charts

with the volume, but to reſerve them in order to form a feparate Neptune whenthe whole is completed. 6

• ཎྞཾ 』,

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.INTRODUCTION.PAGE 2. addition to note. Pliny is of opinion that the first idea of Oars was derived from the fins ofFish; and that the manner in which the Flight of aBird is directed by its tail , fuggefted the ufe of theRudder. (Plinii Nat. Hift. lib . xii. p. 551. )•Page 204, 1. 7. from bottom, infert a comma after the word apparent.Page 218. addition to note the third. The fame cir- cumftance is alfo noticed in the conftruction of canoes at Otaheite. " Of the fibres of the Cocoa Nut theymake Thread, for faſtening together the feveral parts of their Canoes: the planks being fupported byPage 3.1.9. " and appeal to heaven for the truth ftanchions, are fewed or clamped together with ſtrong of his opinion," read fcripture.Page 11. 1. 8. " and beheld it was very good," read behold. Ibid. page, first note, for " Mifcellaneain" read Mifcellanea in.Page 65, addition to note ( S ) on the Purple Shell fish .Dr. Hawkefworth informs us ( Cook's firft Voyage, vol.2. 8vo. p. 235.) that in the paffa*ge from Madeira to Rio de Janeiro, fome of the Shell Fifh, called Helix Janthina, and Violacea, were taken up, about the fize of a Snail, fupported on the ſurface of the Water by a fmall Clufter of Bubbles. " It is probable that it never goes down to the bottom, nor willingly ap- proaches any Shore. Every Shell contains about aTea-fpoonful of liquor, which it eaſily diſcharges upon being touched, and which is of the most beautiful It dies Linen Red Purple that can be conceived.Cloth, and it may perhaps be worth inquiry, as theShell is certainly found in the Mediterranean, whether it be not the Purpura of the ancients."CC Page 81. 1. 6. from bottom, dele, as a frontispieceto the prefent volume."Page 89, margin, for Grecian periods, read Sacred.Page 100, addition to note the first . Dr. VINCENTmakes fome remarks on this Voyage in his Periplus of the Erythrean (page 9.) " Whatever difficultiesmay occur inthe return of the Argonauts, their paffa*ge to Colchis is confiftent; it contains more real Geography than has yet been difcovered in any record of the Bramins, or the Zendavefta, and is truth itſelf,both geographical and hiſtorical, when compared withthe portentous expedition of Ram to Ceylon."Page 101, addition to note. See alfo GIBBON ( vol. 7.p. 321. ) " The waters of Colchos or Mingrelia, im- pregnated with particles of gold, are carefully ſtrained through Sheep-fkins, or Fleeces."Page 105, notefecond. " Among us, there a relarge,"read, there are large.Page 106, 1.7. from bottom, " will in fome gree"read, degree.Page 127, note the third, 1. 8. for " Ramafio" readRamufio.VOL. I.thongs of plaiting, which are paiſed ſeveral times through holes that are bored with a Gouge or Auger of bone. As the platting foon rots in the water it is renewed at least once a year; in order to which the veffel is taken entirely to pieces." (Hawkefworth's account ofLieut. Cook's Voyage, vol. 3. 8vo. p. 63—72. )Page 224. for the catchword Difcourfe, read Differ- tation.BOOK THE FIRST.Page 2. Kings of Denmark, for " Eric the feventh,”read Eric the tenth.Page 8, add to note, See alfo Chap 3. Sect. 1.Page 76, 1. 4, after " intereft," add, As a foreignerremarks, it is fingular that the glory of Portugal fhould commence under the aufpices of an HENRY,and fet during the Reign of an HENRY. Ibid. page,1. 8. for " pormote," read promote.Page 78, Addition to the first note. A moft authenticaccount of this Siege is given in a Latin letter, 1147,written by Arnulfo, a perfon of diftinction on board the Combined Fleet, and addreffed to the biſhop of Terone in France. This Letter was difcovered amongthe MSS. in the Library of the Aquitenian Abbots in France, and was published in the Collection of Martene, and Durand. ( Tom. 1. Veterum Monumentorum, printed at Paris in 1724.) See Murphy's Travels in Portugal, p. 137, who fubjoins a tranflation.Page 79, addition to the first note. The above fact isalfo given onthe authority of the Marquis D'Almeida,the late Portugueſe ambaſſador.Page 87, 1. 8. for " twenty-one gallies," read fifty- four and in the note, fecond line from bottom, for " Bomare" read De Bure.Page 88, l. 11. for " their patriotic fpirit" read this patriotic fpirit.Page 92, Note the fecond, 1. 3. for " quadem" read quædam.Page 94, note the fecond, 1. 10. for " R. P. Gaubil"read P. A. Gaubil.Page dxxxiv ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.Page 95, note on the Tartars, add, There is alſo a cu- rious Difcourfe concerning the Tartars in the Memoirs of the life and writings of Mr. W. Whiſton ( 2 vols,8vo. 1749.) Originally by Giles Fletcher, ambaſſador from queen Elizabeth to the emperor of Ruffia. Theeruption ofthe Moguls from their romantic valley, is defcribed by Mr. Maurice (Modern India, vol. I.p. 113.) It was probably from this paffa*ge, in their hiftory, that Dr. Johnfon derived his Happy Valley in Raffelas.Page 116, third line from bottom, add, as note to CA- TAYA, Refer to the end of Bryant's Analyfis (vol. 3 )for his account of the Seres, and to Dr. Vincent'sNearchus (p. 69. N. 7. ) for remarks on the term Kathai.Page 117, l. 16, for " Guillame" read Guillaume.Page 121 , note the fecond, and in fome few other places, for " Valentine Green" read John Green.Page 123, 1. 9, infert after the period, Our Traveller then proceeds to relate ( Purchas, vol. 3. p. 50 ) the fol- lowing curious paffa*ge, which is noticed, and eluci- dated by Mr. Bryant ( vol. 3. p. 10. ) " Neere the City Faxnan there are Mountaines, on which, they fay, the Arke of Noah refted and there are two, one greater than another, and Araxes runneth at the foote of them. And there is a little Towne there called Cemainum, which is by interpretation, Eight: for, they fay, it was fo called of the Eight perfons, which came foorth of the arke, and built it. They call that Mountaine Maffis."Page 124, margin, for 1729 read 1279, the figures having been tranfpofed; and in the Note, for " Meke- gan" read Mehegan.us,fa*ge 127, addition to note ( ) , Mr. Murphy informs that the remains of a Palace formerly the refidenceof King Denis, ftill makes a confpicuous figure on the brow of a Precipice contiguous to the ancient City ofEciria. (Travels in Portugal, page 74.)Page 31 , account of the Portuguese hiftorians, add, The Marquis D'Almeida was fo obliging as to inform me,that the Governors of the different Afiatic provincesin India, were ordered by the king of Portugal todraw up a Report of every thing their experience could furnish, to form materials for the hiftory pubfished by De Barros. Ageneral catalogue in MS. ofthe principal Portugueſe writers, was prefented to his prefent majefty by the Chevalier de Pinto. In theMemorias de Mathematica et Phifica da Academia Realedas Sciencias de Lijboa, ( tom. 2. 1801. ) A MEMOIR ONNAVIGATION has been published by M. de Efperito Santo Limpo.Page 140, quotation from Mickle, 1. 3, for " Victor's banner" read victor-banners.Page 155, l. 19, for " cords" read records.Page 158, note (e ) l. 4, dele, See preceding hift. Me- moir of the Progrefs of Diſcovery by the ancients.Page 161, line 1 , from bottom , dele the word to.Page 167, additim to note ( i ) , GABRIEL DE BORY,avho died at Paris in 1801 , made a voyage to Madeirain 1753 to determine its fituation. His obfervations appeared in the Memoires of 1768, and 1772, part 2d.Previous to his Voyage he publiſhed a deſcription of a fea octant by reflexion.Page 187, addition to l . 8. The following Anecdote of this Monarch, as given by Mr. Murphy ( Travels inPortugal, p. 57.) on the authority of a Portugueſe gentleman, is particularly intereſting: " DON JOHN was fo fecure in the Affections of his fubjects, that he frequently walked abroad without any attendants. In one of his morning perambulations, he chanced to ob- ferve an Old Man, who was lame and blind, at theoppofite fide of a rivulet, waiting till fome one cameto guide his fteps over a plank thrown acroſs it. As there was no one at hand but the King, he inftantly approached, threw him on his fhoulder, and carried him in that pofture to the next road. The poor man,furprised at the eafe with which he was carried, ex- claims, I wish DON JOHN had a legion offuch flout Fel- lows to humble the pride ofthe CASTILIANS, who deprived me ofthe use ofmy leg.account of the feveral Actions in which he had been " Here, at the request of the King, he gave a ſhortengaged. In the ſequel his Majefty recollected, that this was FONSECA, the brave Soldier, who had courageoufly fought by his fide in the memorable battle of ALJUBARROTA, that fixed the crown on his head.Grieved to fee him in fuch a diftreffed State, he defired him to call next morning at the Royal Palace,to know how he came to be neglected by his fervants in power. Who fhall I inquire for? quoth the brave Belifarius. For your gallant Companion at the Battle ofALJUBARROTA, replied the King departing." Aperfon, who at a distance witneffed the Scene,fhortly after accolted Fonfeca, and informed him ofwhat his fovereign had done. Ah! faid he, ( whenhe recovered from his furprife) I am now convinced of the truth of what has often been afferted; the shoulders ofIrejoice in having devoted the prime ofmy life to theferMonarchs are certainly accustomed to bear great Buribers.vice of one who, like the PRINCE OF UZ, IS LEGS TO THE LAME, AND EYES TO THE BLIND.'vington's Annual Register for 1792, Natural hiſtory,Page 191 , addition to note ( a ) , Refer to the Ripage 80.Page 213, l. 10, add, but having landed, and placed a Wooden Crofs on the Promontory, he returned,60.Page 218, addition to note ( c ) line 8. According to BRUCE (Vol. 2. p. 104. ) the various names which theSENEGA went by, were all Abyffinian words. " Se- nega comes from Afenagi, which 'is Abyffinian, and ſig- nifies carriers , or caravans.Page 228, l. 10, for " ought" read aught.Page 233, note (s ) for " Decad. 1. lib. 1. ch. 11."read Decad. 1. lib. 11. ch. 1. as cited by Melchifedec Thevenot. (Tom. 2. ) See alfo Herbelot's Bibliothéque Orientale, under the article Cades.Page 235, note (x) . My information was incorrect,in ftating that the first edition of Cada Moto's Voyage wasin the King's library.PageADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. IXXVPage 240, note (g) 1. 7, for " made the years 1791- 1793" read made in the years, &c.Page 203, l. 10, for " cardomum feeds" read Guinea pepper; and add to note (r) Or Malaghetta (GranaParadifi) fo called according to Lemery, and Poncy,from Melege a town in Africa. ( Aſtley's Collection ,vol. 2. p. 551.) . Other writers refer the Grana Para difi, imported from the Moors, to Cochineal,"Page 246, note ( z) add, and Montefquieu's Efprit des Loix, Liv. xxii. c. I.Page 287, l. 10, adď as note. OSORIUS places this event in 1460, and thus fpeaks of this illuftriousprince, p. 22.) Fuit enim HENRICUS, Vir animi maximi, et religionis fan&titate clariffimi. Neque tantùm elaborat ut nomen fuum clarum redderet, quam vt CHRISTIReligionem propagaret: ad quod nihil magis vtile fore pu- tabat hac nauigatione, vt poffet CHRISTI nomen apud Bar- baras nationes à fuu noftro disjunctiſſimas, ad omniumfalutem prodi.Page 288, addition to note (x). Decada 1. Liv. 1.cap. 16. and probably from this Painting the Print of HENRIQUE, prefixed to the firſt Decada, was taken.Page 289, add to the conclufion ofthe fection, " O qual Infante," fays de Barros on concluding the fixteenthchapter of his firſt book, " e Principe de grandes em- prezas, fegundo fuas obras, e vida, devemos crer eſtá em o Paraifo entre os eleitos de Deos."Page 303, 1. 22, for " on the equinoctial," read beyond the equinoctial.Page 318, l. 2, read to within 32° 30 ' of the Capeof Good Hope, or about fix hundred and fifty marineleagues.Page 330, l. 14, after the word idolatry, add, In con- fequence of this request three Ships were fitted out under Gonçalo Soufa, and fent to Congo.Page 337, 1. 6. from bottom, after CALZADILIA, add,Caftanheda fays, that he was a maſter of art, and agood aftronomer.Page 339, 1. 2, read, left the village of Santaxen forNaples, according to Caftanheda, on the feventh ofMay, &c. Ibid. page, 1. 4. from bottom, add as note, Inthe reign of JoHN THE FIRST, the Jews had theirSynagogues and Rabbins in Portugal; and JOHN THE SECOND, and EMMANUEL, tolerated them at the beginning of their reigns. The celebrated Edition ofthe BIBLE publiſhed at Farrara in 1553, was tranflatedby a Portugueſe Jew. There is fomething in the air,and foil, of Portugal fo congenial to the Jews, thatmany of them have been known to import Earthfrom Lisbon, and enjoined their furviving friends, astheir last dying requeft, to depofit it with theirCorpfe (Murphy's Travels in Portugal, p. 222. )OSORIUS gives the beſt account of their expulfionfrom Portugal.Page 348, 1.8. from bottom, for " the twenty-third of June" read the feventh."Page 358, addition to note ( i ) . OSBECK ( Forster'sTraní . vol. 2. p. 109. ) calls the MAR DI SARGASSO,the Grafs Sea; " The Grafs Sea is that part of the 6ocean in which Eaft Indian Sailors meet with the Sea Weed (Fucus Natans) fwimming in greater or lefsquantities; though all forts of fucus are called Seathe feventh of May, 1752, in ſeventeen degrees, andWeeds. We entered the Grafs Sea in our return ona half of north latitude, and twenty-two degrees, anda half of weft longitude from Afcenfion Ifland, and37° 21 ' weft longitude from London. The Weed in the first Days came but ever now and then, in ſmallquantities; but in 26° latitude in great Heaps, fome- times feveral Fathoms long. This appearance continued to the twenty-fifth of this month; when afresh foutherly wind at twenty-four degrees and ahalf latitude, twenty-four degrees and a half Weſtfrom Afcenfion Island, and 39° 9 ' Weft from London,brought us out of the Grafs Sea. We may conclude that this Plant comes from America." An extraordinary kind of fea weed is noticed in Cook's first(Hawkesworth, vol. 2. 8vo. p. 272.)voyage, on their entering the freights of Le Maire " The Leaves arefour feet long, and fome of the Stalks, though not thicker than a man's thumb, above 120. Mr. Banksand Dr. Solander examined fome of them, over which we founded and had fourteen fathom, which is eighty- four feet; and as they made a very acute Angle withthe bottom, they are thought to be at leaſt one half longer: the foot Stalks were fwelled into an air vef- fel, and Mr. Banks, and Dr. Solander called thisPlant, Fucus Giganteus." An engraving of the Sargaffo is given by De Bry. 1Pages 418, 422, 424, margin, for " 1498," read 1497.original appellation Baxos da Judia, correct in his Page 459, line 8. from bottom, DE BRY gives themap, but not in the text, " Kl. Augufti, breuia, illa Indiæ, quæ Nantæ Os Baxos de India vocant preter- vecti fumus. diftant ea 30 milliaribus a Capo das Correntes." ( II. Indie Orientalis, cap. 5. p. 17.)Page 478, note (k) , l. 4, for " tempeftalibus" readtempeftatibus.APPENDIX.Page 29, note, for " plate the fecond" read plate the third.Page 53, 1. 8. from bottom, for " 1529" read 1524.Page 113, note, for " plate the third" read Plate the fecond.Page 202, line 6. from bottom, for " Piazon" read Pinzon. Line 3 , read, della Biblioteca, &c. che de- monftrano l'Ifole Antille.Page 230, 1.14 add as note, This evidently deſtroys the boafted Antiquity of the Chineſe; and proves themto have been a Colony of the ancient Sindi, or Indi.This paffa*ge is accordingly noticed by Mr. Bryant (vol. 3. p. 556.) It was alfo the opinion of Sir William Jones that the Chinese were an ancient race ofemigrated Indians. ( Maurice's Modern Hindoftan, vol. 1.P. 115.)Page 246, 1.8. from bottom, " Zeilah. " The Bayof Zeilah is noticed by Dr. Vincent in his Periplus ( page 111. )

INTRODUCTION.HISTORICAL MEMOIROFAncient Maritime Diſcoveries.AMMON, who firft, o'er Ocean's Empire wide,Didft bid the bold BARK ftem the roaring Tide;SESAC, who, from the Eaft to fartheft Weft,Didft rear thy PILLARS over realms fubdued;And THOU, whofe bones do reftIn the huge pyramids' dim folitude.Bowles's Song of the Battle ofthe Nile.VOL. I. BIOM. JADIA30PPublished Jan.1.1803 , by Cadoll & Davies Strand.AAΝΩΕOV BAPXI AN AM EANZANASECTION THE FIRST.Review of the earliest periods fucceeding the Deluge, with fome conjectures onthe empire of Atlantis.SECT. IMAGINATI.IMAGINATION has delighted to trace the Origin of Navigation fromthe inſtinct of boyant Nautili * , or the appearance of a floating Oak,which amidst the fudden ravages of inundation fupported the animalthatBonani obferves, that this genus of fhell fifh is weli named from the Greek vaurios, whichfignifies both a fhip and a failor; for that the fhells of all the Nautili carry the appearance ofſhip with a very high poop. When this fpecies intends to fail, it expands two of its arms;and between theſe fupports a membrane, which it throws out on this occafion for its fail: itstwo other arms hang out of the fhell, and ferve occafionally either as oars, or as a fteerage.When the fea is calm, numbers are feen diverting themſelves in this manner; but as foon as aftorm arifes, or any thing interrupts them, they draw in their arms, and receive as much wateras makes them fpecifically heavier than that in which they float, and then fink to the bottom.When they rife again, they get ridof this water through a number of holes . -There is anexact account of this fingular animal in the Gent. Mag. (vol. xxii. p. 6-8 , and 301.; andalfo vol. xxv. p. 128. )( iii )I. that had repofed beneath its fhade. The celebrated Fragment of Sancho- SECT.niatho the Phanician , which Eufebius has preſerved, declares that Oufousone of his countrymen , was the firſt that formed a Cance from a tree half Introduction.conſumed by fire: but the more enlightened Hiſtorian will defift from the Earliß Pericát,accuſtomed repetition of Pagan fables, and refer his readers to morefublime and authentic records. He will recal to their attention that ftupendous Act of Divine Mercy and immutable Juſtice, by which the humanrace was puniſhed and preferved; by which the earth was purifiedthroughout its moſt diftant extent: he will affirm, and appeal to Heavenfor the truth of his opinion, that the great archetype of Navigation wasTHE ARK OF NOAH, conſtructed by divine direction.The Pagan Sage ignorant of that Sacred Hiftory, was urged by an unpardonable impulſe of vanity, to augment the obfcurity which time and apoftacyhad caft over the earlieſt ages: he therefore affigned with no,fparing handto his own nation, whatever tended to give an idea of high antiquity to itsAnnals; and employed the fcattered events of poſtdiluvian history, as fairſpoil, to enrich the fplendid tiffue of his own narration. Even the infigneof the triads of God, which Eaſtern fuperftition had diſtinguiſhed asthe TRIDENT † of the INDIAN SEEVA, was given by a ftrange infatuationto the Pagan Neptune; whofe throne is defcribed as placed in that abyſs,which had been employed to deſtroy the impiety of preceding ages.The plaufible tale of Grecian Mythology being once fabricated, was continued and adorned byfucceeding generations. The great maſters of Hiſtoryeven in our own times have confuſed themſelves and their readers, by referring the important events of the earlieſt periods, to Ofiris and Sefoftris,to

• This curious fragment is noticed by the learned Warburton, who thus tranſlates it from

the Greek of Philo- Byblius: " Of the two firft mortals, Protogonus and Oeon, (the latter ofwhom was the author of feeking and procuring food from foreft trees ) were begotten Genosand Genea. Theſe, in the time of great droughts, ftretched their hands upwards to the Sun,whom they regarded as a God, and fole ruler of the heavens. From theſe, after two or threegenerations, came Upfouranios, and his brother Oufous. One of them invented the art ofbuilding cottages of reeds and rufhes; the other the art of making garments of the ſkins ofwild beafts. In their time, violent tempefts of wind and rain having rubbed the large branchesof the forest trees againſt one another, they took fire, and burnt up the woods. Of the baretrunks of trees, they first made Veffels to paſs the waters; they confecrated two Pillars to Fireand Wind, and then offered bloody facrifices to them as to gods."Placed on the ancient pagodas of Deogur. See the engraving prefixed to the fourthfection, copied by permiffion from the Indian Antiquities of Mr. Maurice.B 2( iv )I. SECT. to the Argonauts and Hercules: when at length a Sage appeared, who arreſtedthe progrefs of fable, and vindicated the cauſe of truth. -The fame of thevenerable BRYANT needs no eulogium, but enjoys an elevation which fucceed.ing centuries will fupport. By pointing out a path which all preceding writers.had neglected , he recalled his countrymen from the legends of that Mythologywhich had difgraced their writings. Admired and abufed, imitated andblamed, Mr. Bryant has preſerved the even tenour of his courfe, and given anew impulfe to the literary world. " I fhall be obliged," fays this greatWriter , " to run counter to many received opinions, which length oftime, and general affent, have in a manner rendered facred. What is trulyalarming, I fhall be found to differ not only from fome few hiftorians, as isthe caſe in common controverfy, but in fome degree from all; and this inreſpect to many of the moſt effential points upon which hiſtorical preciſion hasbeen thought to depend. -I ſhall be obliged to fet afide many ancient lawgiversand princes, who were fuppofed to have formed republics, and to havefounded kingdoms. I cannot acquiefce in the ftale legends of Deucalion ofTheffaly, of Inachus of Argos, and Egialeus of Sicyon; nor in the long lineof princes, who are derived from them. No fuch conquefts were everatchieved as are afcribed to Ofiris, Dionufus, and Sefoftris; the hiftories ofHercules and Perfeus, are equally void of truth. I am convinced, andhope I fhall fatisfactorily prove, that Cadmus never brought letters to Greece;and that no ſuch perſon exiſted as the Grecians have deſcribed. -I make aslittle account of the hiftories of Saturn, Janus, Pelops, Atlas, Dardanus,Minos ofCrete, and Zoroaster of Bactria. In reſpect to Greece, I can affordcredence to very few Events which were antecedent to the Olympiads. Icannot give the leaft affent to the ftory of Phryxus, and the golden fleece.It ſeems to me plain beyond doubt, that there were no fuch perfons as theGrecian Argonauts; and that the expedition of Jafon to Colchis was afable."To

• Vol. i. Preface, p. 8. , of a NEW SYSTEM, or an ANALYSIS OF ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY,

wherein an attempt is made to dive Tradition ofFable, and to reduce the truth to its originalpurity. The Whole contains an account of the principal Events in the firſt ages, from theDELUGE to the DISPERSION: alfo of the various migrations which enfued, and the fettlementsmade afterwards in different parts. By JACOB BRYANT; 3 vols. 4to. (Vol. i. and ii . 1774.Vol. iii . 1776. ) A Compendium of this Work, together with fome extracts from Mr. Bryant'sObfervations upon the Ancient Hiftory of Egypt, publiſhed in 1767 , has been publifhed inone octavo volume, by the Rev. William Holwell, ( 1793. )( v )To this judicious SCEPTIC my principal attention will be given in the SECT.following fections; if they contain either novelty or merit, the whole muſtI.be affigned to the pure fpring whence I have drawn copiously, and without Introduction.referve. The ſcarcity of this valuable work will excufe long and frequent Earlieſt Periods.citations; for I have endeavoured, as far as the limits affigned me wouldadmit, that the nervous language of Mr. Bryant ſhould not be impaired bythe interpolations of an inferior writer. I have alfo availed myſelf of thevaluable publications by * Mr. Maurice, who has followed and extended thetrack of Mr. Bryant. The other authors referred to will be marked byan occafional reference.M. BAILLI, in his hiſtory of Aftronomy †, after defcribing its connectionwith Agriculture, Chronology, Geography, and Navigation, takes a generalview of the Inventors and Origin of this ſcience; and, in his third book,confiders the state of Aftronomy before the Flood. He fcruples not to affign aknowledge of the Mariner's Compass, and of the Clepfydrat , to the Antediluvians; and alfo feems inclined to add the uſe of the Pendulum. - Mr.Maurice, with confiderable ingenuity, fupports the fame opinion in his valuable Hiſtory of§ Hindoftan; and after invalidating many of the extravagantand dogmatical affertions of M. Bailli, introduces a ſketch offuch Arts andSciences as may reaſonably, and without exaggeration, be prefumed to havebeen cultivated by mankind before the Flood. Though Mr. Maurice doesnot

• Principally, 1. His " intereſting Differtation on the Commerce carried on in very remote

ages by the Phanicians, Carthaginians, and Greeks, with the Britiſh Iſlands, for their ancientftaple of tin; and on their extenſive barter of that commodity for thoſe of the Indian Continent; the whole confirmed by Extracts from the Inftitutes ofMenu, and interfperfed withStrictures on the Origin and Progrefs of Navigation, and Ship- Building in the Eaft. (IndianAntiquities, vol. vi. p. 250. ) II. A Differtation on the Wealth of the Ancient World.(Ibid. vol. vii. ) Thefe valuable Treatifes far furpafs Monfieur Huet's imperfect Hiftory oftheCommerce and Navigation of the Antients, and feem to require a ſeparate Volume.+ Hiftoire de l'Aftronomie ancienne, depuis fon originejufqu' a l'Etabliſſement de l'Ecole d'Alexandrie. M. Bailli's conjecture refpecting the firft diſcovery of the form of the earth was new andingenious. He imagined that it was made by fome philofophical travellers, who purſued afoutherly courſe, and obferved unknown ftars appearing above the horizon, which they again loft on their return.According to Dr. Hutton, a kind of water clock or hour glaſs, employed by the Egyptiansto afcertain the divifions of time, and the courſe of the fun. By means of this fimple, but erroneous inftrument, Tycho Brahe meaſured the motion of the ftars, and Dudley made his Maritime Obfervations. § Vol. i. p. 429.( vi )SECT. not particularly contend for the exiſtence of an Antediluvian Sphere, he ex- 1.patiates on the probability of many invaluable aftronomical records havingbeen preferved by NOAH, among the remains of the wifdom of the antientworld; and cites the few paffa*ges in profane hiftory, from Jofephus, Manetho, and Diodorus Siculus, that feem to illuftrate this opinion . But themoſt curious atteftation of this occurs in the Oriental Philofophy of † Mr.Stanley,who gleaned it from the old Chaldean and Arabian authors. Kiffæus , aMahomedan writer, afferts that the Sabians poffeffed not only the books ofSeth and Edris, but alſo others written by Adam himſelf; for Abraham, afterhis expulfion from Chaldea by the tyrant Nimrod, going into the country ofthe Sabians, opened the Cheft of Adam; and, behold, in it were the booksof Adam, as alſo thoſe of Seth and Edris; and the names of all the Prophetsthat were to fucceed Abraham.JUBAL, thefather ofallfuch as handle the harp and organ, is introduced byMr. Maurice, as the original Apollo of the Eaſt, and the Indian Nareda.JABAL, the father offuch as dwell in tents, and offuch as have cattle, as theprototype of the rural Pan, the Apollo Nonius of the Greeks, and the Creefbnaof India. In TUBAL CAIN we mark the first discoverer of a factitiousmetal, formed by a mixture of lapis calaminaris with copper in fufion; fincethis renowned antediluvian is mentioned as being the inftructor of everyartificer in BRASS and IRON. The origin of Fire § Arms is fhadowed out inthe

• Vol. i. p. 259.

+ Lib. iii. c. 3. p. 36. edit . fol. 1701; cited by Mr. Maurice.Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol . vi. p. 282 .Hiftory of Hindoftan, vol. i. p. 442. " The ufe of FIRE ARMS in the earlieſt, andconfequently the antediluvian period of their empire, (for to the antediluvian hypothefis I muſt ſtill adhere, as the only rational mode of explaining the extravagant, though infome inftances the authenticated chronological details of the Indians, ) opens a wide field.for reflection; fince it appears to prove that the natives of this country had immemoriallythe use ofgunpowder, and the metallic Inftruments of death which are employed in the offenfive uſe of that deftructive article. If the AGNI- ASTER of antient times bears any reſemblanceto the fire- rocket ufed in the modern wars of India, and which was alſo introduced with fuchfuccefs in the military ſchool of the great Timur, it proves that they had the uſe of iron alfo;the extraction and fufion of which ore, and the preparation of it for uſe, are among the moftcomplex and elaborate operations of chemistry, The FIRE ROCKET is defcribed by a gen- tleman who perfonally examined them in India, to confift of a tube of iron about eight incheslong, and an inch and an half in diameter, cloſed at one end. It is filled in the fame manneras an ordinaryſky rocket, and faftened towards the end of a piece of bamboo, fcarcely as thick26( vii )I. the account of the fiery Shafts of the deified Rajahs of India; which fhafts SEC T.were called AGNI ASTRA, and uſed in the Satya, or firft age of the world.But I have principally alluded to theſe remarks of the learned hiftorian of Introduction.Hindoftan, in order to introduce his obfervations on thofe principles ofNaval Architecture and Navigation, which it is probable the ANTEdiluVIANS had acquired ." As the ANTEDILUVIANS had thefe ideas of Mafonry and Sculptureintimately connected with Architecture, fo muft they alfo, in fome degree,have been acquainted with the principles of NAVAL ARCHITECTURE andNAVIGATION; or the ark in which Noah was preferved, and the veſſel inwhich the ſeventh Menu, or Satyaurata, failed, under the guardian care ofVeefonu, could never have been built for though in forming the proportionsof theſe facred Veffels, the fabricators confeffedly followed the commands ofthe reſpective deities who enjoined the erection of them, yet it cannot reafonably be ſuppoſed that every plank was laid, and every joint fitted by immediate Infpiration. Romantic as the fentiment may appear, I am alſo inclined to think that the powers of the MAGNET were not wholly unknownto our antediluvian Anceſtors; and probably by the uſe of it, as a fecondarymeans under Divine Providence, Noah was enabled , his dreadful Voyageover, to regain the temperate Chaldean region which we have proved wasthe happy abode of the antediluvian Patriarchs.. The Invention of theLOADSTONE has been thought a modern Diſcovery, and as fuch has beenmentioned by me; but a recent perufal of Dr. Hyde enables me now to affirm , that the Chaldeans and Arabians had immemorially made use of it to guidethem over the vaft Deferts that overspread their respective Countries; andaccording

as a walking cane, and about four feet long, which is pointed with iron; at the oppofite end ofthe tube from the iron point, or that towards the head of the ſhaft, is the match. The manwho uſes it points the head of the ſhaft , that is fhod with iron, at the object to which he meansto direct it; and fetting fire to the match, it goes off with great velocity. By the irregularityof its motion, it is difficult to be avoided; and fometimes acts with confiderable effect, eſpecially among cavalry.' ( Mr. Crauford's Sketches, vol. ii. p. 56. and confult the Engraving ofitin the Frontispiece to his Book. ) There is another proof of the early acquaintance ofthe Indians with the penetrating and deftructive nature of Fire, exhibited in the Chakra or ſymbolof Veefenu, with which he deftroys the malignant Afloors. It is a circular mafs of fire, which,inſtinct with life, like the thunderbolt of the Grecian Jove, when hurled from the hand of that:deity, traverſes the illimitable void, and exterminates his enemies wherefoever concealed. "(See Wilkins's Bhagvat Geeta, p. 150. )Hyde de Religione Veterum Perfarum, p. 189..Earlieft Periods.( viii )I. SEC T. according to the Chinese records, the emperor Chingvang, above a thouſandyears before Chrift, preſented the Ambaffadors of the King of Cochin-Chinawith a ſpecies of MAGNETIC INDEX, which, fays Martinius, certe monftrabat iter, five terra illud, five mari facientibus. The Chineſe, he adds, callthis Inftrument CHINAN; a name by which they at this day denominate theMariner's Compafs * . In reſpect to the Indians, there can be but little doubtof their having been as early acquainted with THE MAGNET, as the earlieſtof thoſe nations, whom their GEMS and rich Manufactures allured to theircoaft, and whofe fhores they themſelves vifited in return: and that theywere, in the remoteft æras, engaged not less than the Phoenicians in projectsof diftant COMMERCE and NAVIGATION, which cannot be extenſively carried on without a knowledge of the MAGNET's powers, I have this ſtrongand curious evidence to produce; for in the moſt venerable of their facredLaw Tracts, The Institutes ofMenu, that is the firſt, or Swayambhuva Menu,ſuppoſed by the Indians to have been revealed by that primeval Legiſlatormany millions of years ago; and to which, in fact, after mature deliberation ,Sir William Jones cannot affign a leſs ancient date than one thouſand, orfifteen hundred years, before the Chriſtian æra, but which is probably of afar fuperior traditional antiquity; there is a curious paffa*ge on the legal Intereſt of money, and the limited rate of it in different caſes, with an exceptionin regard to adventures at fea. At all events, I fhall hereafter be able, byadditional arguments, to prove the MAGNET to be of very ancient uſe inAfia and the knowledge of it was probably the gift of Noah to his pofterity,who fettled on the Coaſt of Phanicia; for without that gift it was impoffiblefor them to have explored, as Tradition and Hiſtory prove they did, in theearlieſt æras, the moſt diſtant quarters of the habitable globe. If, however,the first race of men fhould not even partially have been acquainted with theufe of the Compass, that attention with which their prolonged lives enabledthem to mark the periodical revolutions of the heavenly bodies, would probably have led them to the invention of ſuch a ſimple Inſtrument as the Marine Aftrolabe; by which the altitude of the Pole, and the Stars moſt uſefulin Navigation, might have been taken at ſea, and their courfe regulated accordingly t."Though the Egyptian Hermes may be derived from the Patriarch ENOCH,who, according to Manetho, traced the principles of antediluvian Aftronomy

• Martinius, Hift. Sin. p . 106. + Hiſtory of Hindoſtan, p . 435 .

14 in( ix )I.Introduction .Barlift Periods.in facred characters on columns in the land of Seriad; and though Mr. White. S E C T.burft may with reafon urge the poffibility of the Newtonian doctrine reſpecting Gravity, Fluidity, and Centrifugal Force, having been known in remoteſt antiquity, but afterwards totally forgotten and loft; yet I cannotbelieve, notwithſtanding the authority both of M. Bailli and Mr. Maurice,that the Magnet was diſcovered previous to the Flood. This wouldargue a ſkill in ſcience among the antediluvians, fufficient to have counteracted, or oppoſed, the overwhelming chaſtiſement of the deluge; and it isrational to conjecture, that if mankind had then poffeffed a knowledge of theMagnet, or had attained to any perfection in the fcience of Naval Architecture, the more powerful and pervading operation of Fire would havebeen called from its volcanic priſons, and poured forth upon the Globe.Befides, as the facred writer has noticed the origin of many valuable arts,can we ſuppoſe that diſcoveries of fuch importance as the Magnet †, or theſcience of building Veſſels which in the ſmalleſt degree reſembled the awfuland myfterious Ark, would be paffed over in filence? In the divine THEBATHwe firft behold the origin of Naval Architecture: conftructed without eitherSails or Oars, Rudder or Anchor, its progrefs and preſervation were alikemiraculous, and needed not the affiftance of any inferior or ſecondarypower. The ABYSS on which this THEBATH floated , like the Defert throughwhich the Children of Ifrael paffed, offered no point to which a courſe mightbe directed by human ingenuity; in both inftances, the immediate interference of Omniſcience was neceſſary and apparent.The moſt minute circumſtances relative to the conftruction of the ARKare, therefore, on every account worthy of attention; and though, as anHiſtorian obferves, on a narrow baſis of acknowledged truth, an immenſe butrude fuperstructure of fable has been erected, we muſt prefer this bafis however narrow to any other, fince that alone is founded upon a Rock.

• Hiftory of Indoftan, p. 459. Whitehurst's Inquiry, p. 18.

InThe MAGNET was probably an Indian or Arabian difcovery, long before the period it.was known to Europeans: though Dr. Vincent is inclined to think that the queftion hastbeen fet at reft by Niebuhr, Mickle, and Sir William Jones, who fhew that the Arabian,.Indian, and Chineſe Compafs is formed from that of Europe. ( Periplus, p. 177.) I aminformed by a gentleman lately returned from the Eaft, that confiderable light will bethrown on this diſcovery in a treatife which Profeſſor Affemani is about to publiſh at Padua;who affigns it to the Arabians; and is of opinion that they were the firft difcoverers ofAmerica.Gibbon, vol. i . p. 350. ed. 8vo .VOL. I. C( x )SECT.I. In the year of the world 1656 * , two thouſand three hundred and fortyeight years before the Chriſtian æra, the epocha of the General Deluge isallowed to be placed; the univerfality of which the Arabians to this dayftrikingly expreſs by their appropriate term of Al Tufan. The † royal orpatriarchal family of Noah, on account of their diftinguiſhed virtues , werealone

• Dr. Sharpe, in his Tranſlation of Baron Holberg's valuable Introduction to Univerfal

Hiftory, which certainly in many reſpects is fuperior to the famous work of Boffuet, feemsto prefer this date of 1656, and adds: " Concerning the difference of theſe large numbers,as they are found in the Hebrew, Samaritan, and Greek copies, much has been faid by manywriters; and yet, after all, many doubts yet remain: and ifthey are not made fubfervientto the wicked purpoſes of infidelity, there is certainly no greater harm in modeftly doubting where the beft men have differed, than in being very pofitive and dogmatical aboutmatters offuch remote antiquity; and where the data are fo few, and miſtakes in numbersof all others the moſt likely to happen, eſpecially in theſe languages."Mr. Maurice is of opinion, ( Hiftory ofIndoftan, vol. i. p. 415. ) that no abfolute monarchy exifted in the antediluvian world, till the mild primitive patriarchal governmenthad been exterminated by the overbearing power and violence of fome fuccefsful ufurper;and that character is better fuited to Tubal Cain, than any other antediluvian deſcendantofAdam. -Vulcan is by fome learned etymologifts thought to be only the corruption ofthe Tubal Cain of Scripture, who first taught mankind the uſe of the forge. Now, fince theinventor of braſs and iron inftruments became probably the firſt tyrannical fubjugator ofhis fellow creatures, we may fairly conclude that the character of AGNI ( an Indian Deity,fee p. 7 ) has reference to fome renowned antediluvian fovereign, and moſt probably tothis gigantic defcendant of the vicious Cain. ( Ibid. p. 414. ) Mr. Maurice then proceedsto ſtate the names of the Antediluvian Sovereigns in the Chaldean hiftory; and adds theline of SETH from Mofes.I. ALORUS. I. ADAM.2. ALASPARUS. 2. SETH.3. AMELON. 3. ENOS.4. AMENON.5. METALARUS.6. DAONUS.7. EUEDORACHUS.8. AMPHIS.9. OTIARTES.10. XISUTHRUS.4. CAINAN.5. MAHALALEEL .6. JARED.7. ENOCH.8. METHUSELAH.9. LAMECH.10. NOAH.SANCHONIATHO'S Phoenician genealogy of Antediluvian Princes, confifts alfo of ten generations; and is fuppofed to exhibit the fucceffion of the Line of the impious Cain. SANCHONIATHO, according to Cumberland, wishing to eſtabliſh a fyftem of atheiftical Cofmogony, conceals the event ofthe Flood; and derives Noah in a direct line from Cain, thathe may carry on the genealogical defcent to HAM, MISOR, and TAUT; the laſt of whomwas the immediate founder of the PHOENICIAN empire. ( Ibid. p. 419, 420. )8( xi )I.Introduction,Earliest Periods.alone preſerved; and to this antediluvian monarch God himfelf revealed S E C T.the first principles of Naval Architecture and Navigation. Prior to thismemorable event, the WATERS that were under the Heavens, had atthe Creation been gathered together into one place; and probably formeda regular and circumambient boundary to the Earth, or dry land, thenconfifting of one unbroken Continent. Such fymmetry and regularity isapparent from the Mofaic Hiſtory, and the wifdom of that God, " whofaw every thing that he had made, and beheld it was very good. " But,after the Deluge, this regularity which had not been univerfally affected bythe fall of Man was totally deſtroyed: the Earth, or dry land, was thenfirft broken into feparate Continents, and ſcattered Iflands; and the fciencesof Naval Architecture and Navigation, bequeathed by NOAH to his pofterity,became fo effential to their happineſs and mutual neceflities, that the Patriarch was foon worſhipped as a fuperior being; whilft his real history wasdiftorted and obfcured under a cloud of fable.Every particular relative to the conftruction of the ARK, that awful andmyſterious origin of Navigation, is correctly recorded by Mofes. NOAHwas commanded to felect Gopher wood for this purpofe; reſpecting theidentity of which a number of opinions has arifen. What in Hebrew iscalled Gopher wood, in the Septuagint is Square Timbers. The learnedNicholas Fuller obferves, in his Mifcellanea Sacra, that the Gopherwas what the Greeks called the Cypress tree; and that, omitting the termination of the latter, Cupar and Gophar are not very diffimilar.. The great† Bochart confirmed this opinion, and offers many ingenious conjectures onthe ſubject, in the fourth chapter of his Phaleg. According to Vitruvius,CYPRESS Wood was the leaft fubject to decay; the fap which pervadesevery part being fo offenfive, that no worm, or other corroding animal, willtouch it. The particular form of the THEBATH, to uſe the Hebrew termfor the Ark, was neceffarily adapted to the fervice it was intended to perform;and probably carried an equal breadth throughout, as is now done in theweftBorn at Southampton in 1557; died in 1622.- His Mifcellaneain four books were firſtpubliſhed at Oxford in 1616, and at London in 1617; two more books were added in 1622 they are all printed in the ninth volume of the Critici Sacri.Styled by Mr. PRYANT, who could beſt appretiate fuch abilities, that curious , indefatigable, andparticularly learned man. BOCHART was born in 1599, and died in 1667. Hisgreat work, to which further reference will be made, is entitled Geographia Sacra; dividedinto two parts, Phaleg and Canaan.C 2( xii )I. SECT. weft-country barges, the bottoms of which are flat yet fomewhat narrowerthan the upper works. Without mafts, fails , and rigging, Stability wasnot an object in the conftruction of the Ark, but Capacity. Its dimenfionswere; in length three hundred cubits, in breadth fifty cubits, and in heightthirty cubits. If we reckon the Hebrew cubit at twenty-one inches, whichArbuthnot gives as the extent of the facred cubit, the length of the Arkwas 520 feet, its breadth 87 feet, its height 52 feet, and its internal capacity 357,600 cubical cubits: Arbuthnot computes the tonnage at 81,062 .If, on the contrary, we make the Cubit only eighteen inches, which Arbuthnot gives as the dimenſions of the common cubit, the length of the Arkwould have been 450 feet, its breadth 75 feet, and its height 45. Thisaftoniſhing Veffel was divided into threeftories, or decks; a door, or enteringPort, was cut in the fide; and one large window, with probably manyfcuttles, were fo placed as to give light and air with the greateſt advantageand fecurity the whole was then paid both within and without with athick coat of pitch, or Afiatic bitumen. -Thefe dimenfions have been conſidered attentively by the moſt able geometricians and ſhip-builders; andafter an attentive review of the whole they have declared, as Wilkins obferves, that if the ableſt mathematicians had been confulted they could nothave proportioned the fort of Veffel more accurately. In confirmation ofthis opinion it may not be irrelevant to add an account of Ships that wereactually built after the fame proportions, which proved the moſt completeand perfect models ever conftructed for veffels of burthen.Ships built after the proportions ofthe Ark.About the middle of the feventeenth century, Peter Janfon, a Dutchmerchant, cauſed a ſhip to be built, anſwering in its reſpective proportionsto thofe of Noah's Ark. At first this Ark was looked upon as a fanaticalvifion of Janson's, who was by profeffion a Menonift; and whilft it wasbuilding, he and his Ship were made the fport of the feamen. But afterwards it was diſcovered, that Ships built in this manner were, in time ofpeace, beyond all others most commodious for Commerce, becauſe theywould hold a third part more, without requiring any addition of hands +.Hornius alſo, in his Hiſtory of the ſeveral Empires, gives an account of twoſhips built about the fame time with that by Janson, after the model and proportions of the Ark, by Peter Hans of Horne. The attempt was at firſtridiculed, but experience afterwards attefted its fuccefs.

• Tables of ancient coins, weights, and meaſures, p. 73.

Bibliotheca Biblica, vol. i. Occas Annot. 13.Confider-( xiii )

I.Earliest Pericas.Confiderable learning has been employed to afcertain the exact time of S E C T.year, when this tremendous THEBATH first appeared on that Abyſs whichcovered the ruins of the antient World. A fcene more fublimely dreadful Introduction.cannot be imagined; and the awful filence in which the fufferings of theAntediluvian race are ſhrouded by the facred Hiftorian, is more expreffivethan any deſcription which language can convey: ALL FLESH DIED THATMOVED ON THE EARTH!For one hundred and fifty days the Waters prevailed; the Lord then remembered NOAH: a wind paffed over the dreadful Abyfs, and firſt agitated the folemn calm that had continued. At the command of God theWaters returned to their volcanic retreats, and the myſterious THEBATHreſtingJacques Bafnage, who was born in 1653, and died in 1723, in his Antiquitès Judaïques,( 2 vols. 8vo. ) gives the following Calendar of the melancholy year of the world 1656. (Vol. ii .P. 399.MONTH.I. September-Methuſaleh died.II. October-NOAH and his family entered the ark.III. November-The fountains of the GREAT DEEP broke open.IV. December 26-The rain began, and continued forty days and nights.V. January-The earth and its inhabitants entirely covered by the Deluge.VI. February-The Rain continued.VII. March-The Deluge continued at its height until the 27th, when the waters beganto decreaſe.VIII. April 17-The Ark reſted upon the Mountains of Ararat.IX. May-The Patriarch continued waiting until the Waters returned from off theearth.X. June 1-The tops of the mountains appeared.XI. July 11-NOAH fent forth a Raven.18-To this fucceeded a Dove, which returned.25-The Dove fent forth a ſecond time; returned in the evening with anolive leafplucked off.XII. Auguft 2 -The Dove fent forth a third time; and did not return.A. M. 1657.I. September-The dry land appeared.II. O8ober 27 -NOAH went out of the Ark.Among the different writers who have confidered the Ark ofNoah and the Deluge,the following are more particularly worthy of attention.1. Whitehurst's Inquiry into the original ſtate and formation of the Earth.2. co*ckburn upon the Deluge.3. Pelletier's Differt. fur l'Arche de Noé4. Dr.( xiv )I. SECT. refting upon the Mountains of ARARAT, the Patriarch removed its covering;obeyed the facred voice that iffued from the dreary folitude, and went forthto offer the first duties of a devout and grateful family.The regionsCaucafus firftinhabited.To aſcertain the particular part of Afia where this memorable event ofof the Indian the resting of the Ark took place, is of the utmoſt importance; fince it notonly enables us to trace with greater accuracy the fubfequent colonization ofthe globe, but alſo furniſhes a correct idea of that particular country, which,by first receiving from Noah the remains of Antediluvian fcience, becamethe depofit, or mine, whence future generations were deftined to receive theinvalu4. Dr. T. Burnet's admirable Theory of the Earth originally publiſhed in Latin, andtranflated into English with additions, on account of the uncommon approbation it reeeived from Charles II.5. Dr. Woodward's Effay towards a natural Hiftory of the Earth, &c. With an account ofthe Univerſal Deluge, and of the effects that it had upon the earth.6. Kircher's Arca Noë.7. Bishop Wilkins's Effay towards a real Character, and a Philofophical Language.8. Biſhop of Llandaff's Sermons, p. 122. ed. 1788.9. CATCOTT on the Deluge, publiſhed at the end of that learned writer'sremarks, on the fecond Part of the Lord Bishop of Clogher's Vindication of theHiftories of the Old and New Teftament, chiefly with refpect to his Lordship's interpretation of the Mofaic account of the Creation and Deluge. - Mr. Catcott exerts hisabilities to prove that there is a great ABYSS of water within the earth; with whichall feas, lakes, rivers, &c. communicate; and that the eruption of its waters, waswhat Mofes terms the breaking up of the fountains of the great deep. This intereſting Theory isfupported by the following ARGUMENTS. I. That all the rivers run into the Sea, andyet thefea is notfull. II. As the quantity of Water that is poured into the Ocean from the mouthsof all the rivers upon the earth, proves the certainty of an ABYss beneath the ocean andthe land; fo the quantity that is thrown out at the heads or fources of all the rivers, equallyproves thefame; and efpecially that this Abyfs lieth beneath the earth, as well as the fea. III. Mr.Catcott's third proof of a fubterranean abyfs of water, is drawn from whirlpools , under-currents, and gulphs in the ocean. IV. A fourth proof of a fubterranean reſervoir of water isdeduced from lakes. V. From the confideration of fome phenomena attending earthquakes.VI. From the quantity of water difcovered withinfide ofthe earth, on opening its ftrata for flone orcoal; on digging wells; on fearching after minerals, and by other means. This the Moors termBahar taht el Erd, or fea below ground. Mr. Catcott ftrengthens his idea by ſome ſtrikingpaffa*ges from ſcripture: " He ftretched out the Earth above the Waters" ( Pfalm xxxvi. 6. )" He gathered up the waters as in a Bag, " as the beſt tranflators have it, " and laid up thedeep as in a Storehoufe," (Pfalm xxxiii . 7. ) This learned author then proceeds to prove thatthe whole earth was covered to an immenfe height by this SUBTERRANEAN WATER; andthat the Deluge in the time of Noah was univerfal; the fountains of the GREAT ABYSShaving been broken up, and the water thereof elevated above all the high hills under thewhole heaven, (p. 159. )( xv )I. invaluable treaſure. On this ſubject I have ventured to diffent from general S EC T.and received opinions, and have preferred the fentiments of BEN GORION,and SIR WALTER RALEGH, who place ARARAT at the fources of the Introduction.river Indus; the SAMARITAN VERSION fixes it at Serendib, the namegiven by the eaſtern writers to the iſland of Ceylon * .The first opinion is certainly worthy of more attention than it hasreceived, and is approved by the learned Fatrick in his Commentary. Thegreat Sir Walter Ralegh, in his valuable Hiftory of the World, publiſhedin the year 1614, gives a variety of cogent reafons for believing, that thelong ridge of mountains which runs through Armenia, Mefopotamia, Affyria,Media, and Sufiana; that is, from Cilicia to Paraponifus; was called byMoſes, ARARAT; and by PLINY, TAURUS. Ralegh, in the tenth ſectionof his ſeventh chapter, fupports this opinion with much ability t; and thenleads the fons of SHEM, Ophir and Havilah, to the banks of the Ganges;and Nimrod, the ſon of CHUS, to Babylon. The following abſtract froman Hiſtory that is but little known, and leſs read, will enable the reader tojudge for himſelf." Laſtly, we muſt blow up this Mountain ARARAT itſelf, or elfe we muſtdig it downe, and carry it out of Armenia, or finde it elſewhere, and in awarmer country; and, withal, fet it Eaft from Shinaar; or elſe we ſhallwound the truth itſelf with the weapons of our own vain imaginations.Therefore, to make the miſtaking open to every eye, we muſt underſtandthat ARARAT, named by Mofes, is not any one hill fo called: all that longledge of mountains which Plinie calleth by one name, Taurus; and Ptolomic,both Taurus, Niphates, Coatras, &c. until they crofs the mountains of thegreat Imaus, are of one general name, and are called the Mountaines ofArarat, or Armenia; becauſe from thence, or thereabout, they ſeem to ariſe.So all theſe mountains of Hyrcania, Armenia, Cafpii, Sythici, &c. thus diverflycalled by Plinie and others, Ptolomie calls by one name, Caucafus, lying between the feas Cafpium and Euxinus; and, as theſe mountains of Araratrun eaſt and weft, fo do thoſe marvailous mountains of Imaus ftretch themfelves north and fouth; and being of like extent well-neer, are called bythe name of Imaus.-All the Mountains of Afia, both the lefs and thegreater,There is actually a province of this iſland named Ararat, or Airarat; which the authors of the Univerſal History (vol i . p. 73.) rather refer to a battle, in which Arac theeighth king of Ceylon was flain.+ See Ralegh's Map of Afia, p. 109.Ibid p. 96-109.Earheft Periods.( xvi )I. SEC T. greater, have three general names, TAURUS, IMAUS, and CAUCASUS:drawing neer their waies end, they first make themſelves the ſouth border ofBactria, and are then honored with the title of Paropanifus, and lastly ofCaucafia; even where the famous river of Indus, with his principal companions Hydafpes and Zaradrus, fpring forth and take beginning. And heredo theſe mountains build themſelves exceeding * high, to equal the ſtronghills called Imaus of Scythia." Nowin this part of the world, it is where the mountain and river Janus, and the mountain Nyfeus (fo called of Bacchus Nifeus or NOAH) arefound; and on thefe higheſt mountains of that part of the world did Goropius Becanus conceive that the ARK of Noah grounded after the Flood: ofall his conjectures the moſt probable, and by beſt reafon approved. In hisIndofcythia he has many good arguments; and as the fame Becanus alfonoteth, that as in this part of the world are found the beſt VINES, ſo it is astrue, that in the fame line, and in 34, 35, and 36 degrees of feptentrionallatitude, are the most delicate wines in the world. -If we † adde the confideration of this part of the text, that NOAH planted a vineyard, we ſhall findthat the fruit of the vine did not grow naturally in that part of Armenia,where this refting of the arke was fuppofed; for if the vine was a ſtrangerin Italie and France, and brought from other countries thither, it is not probable that it grew naturally in Armenia, being a farre colder country." For a final end of this † queftion, we must appeal to that Judge whichcannot erre, even to the WORD of truth. The words then of Mofes, whichend this difpute, are thefe: And as they went from the Eaft, they found aplayne in the land of Shinaar, and there they abode §: which proveth, withoutcontroverfie, that Nimrod, and all with him, came from the Eaſt into Shinaar;and therefore the Ark of Noah reſted , and tooke land, to the eastwardthereof. But Armenia anfwereth not to this defcription of Shinaar byMofes;

• Major Rennell, when confidering the elevated region of Eaftern Afia, which he proves to

be on an higher level than the western, obferves, that " the higheft continuous Ridge ofthis part, appears to be that which paffes by the fouth- east of the Cafpian Sea and Hyrcania;between Aria on the north, and Drangiana on the ſouth; and from thence between Badriana.and the Indian provinces; where, as it approaches towards Imaus, which ( as has beenfaid) forms a part of a yet more elevated region, it fwells to a great bulk and height, andis covered with fnow till the month of Auguft. This is properly the Indian Caucafus of theGreeks; in modern language Hindoo- Rho. ( Geo. of Herodotus, p. 179. )Ralegh, p. 103. + lbid. p. 108, § Genefis, c. xi. 2 .( xvii )I.Introduction.Earlief Feriods.Moſes; for to come out ofArmenia, and to arrive in that valley of Babylonia, S E C T.is not a journying from the East, nor fo neer unto the East as the North;for Armenia is to the weft of the North itfelfe. -But this is infallibly true,that Shinaar lyeth weft from the place where the Ark of Noah reſted afterthe Floud; and therefore it first found ground in the Eaſt, from whencecame the firſt knowledge of all things. The Eaft parts were firſt civill,which had Noah himſelf for an inſtructer; and directly Eaft from Shinaar,in the fame degree of 35, are the greateſt grapes, and the beſt wine. Thegreat armies alfo, which overtopped in number thofe millions of Semiramis, prove that thofe parts were firft planted. And therefore did theArk reſt on thoſe Eaſtern mountains, called by one generall name Taurus,and by Mofes, the Mountains of ARARAT; and not on thoſe mountainsof the North-west, as Berofus first feigned; whom moft part of the writershave followed therein. It was, I fay, in the plentifull warm EAST whereNoah reſted, where he planted the Vine, where he tilled the ground andlived thereon.-

" Now another reaſon which moves me to beleeve that Noah ſtayed inthe Eaſt, far away from all thofe that came into Shinaar, is , that Mofes dothnot in any word make mention of Noah, in all the ftory of the Hebrewes,or among any of thoſe nations which contended with them. And Noahbeingthe Father of all mankinde, and the choſen ſervant of God, was too principall a perſon to be either forgotten or neglected, had he not ( in reſpect ofhis age and weariſome experience of the world) withdrawne himſelfe, andreſted apart; giving himfelfe to the fervice and contemplation of Godand heavenly things, after he had directed his children to their deſtinedportions t."As I have ventured in this inftance to differ from that excellent Mythologiſt,whom I have otherwiſe followed as my guide, and as the further elucidation ofthis fubject is of great importance in a review of the earliest periods; I cannotdifmifs it, without introducing or recalling to the reader's attention, theRalegh, p. 101.powerful+ Thefe ideas of Goropius Becanus, and Sir Walter Ralegh, did not eſcape the attentionof Mr. Maurice, in his Hiftory of Hindoftan, ( vol. ii . p. 4-13. ) -They not only appearto me confiftent with the general fenfe of the Sacred Writings, but as the only meansbywhich the profeffed high antiquity of the Indian Annals can be rendered confiftent withthe INFALLIBILITY ofthe Mofaic records.VOL. I. D( xviii )1.SECT. powerful fupport which thefe ideas lately received, from Captain FrancisWilford's remarks on MOUNT CAUCASUS; inferted in the fixth volume ofthe Afiatic Refearches.Ralegh reported by Wilford." This appellation (CAUCASUS) , at leaſt in its prefent ftate, is not Scancently fup ferit; and as it is not of Grecian origin, it is probable that the Greeks received it through their intercourfe with the Perfians. In this fuppofition,the real name of this famous mountain fhould be Cafus, or Cas; for Cau,or Cob, in Perfian, fignifies a Mountain.--- The true Sanfcrit name is C'HASAGIRI, or the Mountain of the C'HASAS, a moft ancient and powerful tribewho inhabited this immenfe range. They are often mentioned in the facredbooks of the Hindus: their defcendants ftill inhabit the fame regions, andare called to this day, C'hafas, and in fome places, C hafyas and Coffais. Theybelonged to the claſs of warriors, or Chettris; but now they are confideredas the loweft of the four Claffes, and were thus degraded, according to theInftitutes of MENU , by their omiffion of the holy rites, and by feeing noBráhmens. However, the vakeel of the Rajah of Comanh, or Almora, whois a learned Pandit, informs me, that the greateſt part of the Zemindars ofthat country are C'hafas; and that they are not confidered or treated asoutcafts. They are certainly a very ancient tribe; for they are mentioned asfuch in the Inftitutes of MENU; and their great anceſtor C'HASA, orC'HASYA, is mentioned by Sanchoniathon, under the name of CASSIUS. Heisfuppofed to have lived before the Flood, and to have given his name to themountains he feized upon. The two countries of Cafhgar, thofe of Cafb-mir,Coftwar, and the famous peak C'hafhgar, are acknowledged in India to derivetheir names from the C'hafas.---" The denomination of C'hafa giri, or C'hafa-ghar, is now confined to afew fpots; and is never ufed in any Sanferit book, at leaft that came to myknowledge. This immenfe range is conftantly called in Sanfcrit, Himachel,or Snowy Mountain; and Himálaya, or the abode offnow: from Hima theGreeks made IMAUS.---" Strabo and Arrian were certainly mistaken when they fuppofed, that thefollowers of Alexander, in order to flatter his vanity, had given out that themountains to the north and north-west of Cabul were the real CAUCASUS.An extenfive branch was called by the Greeks PARAPAMISUS: it is a partof the mountainous region called Dévanica in the Furánas. I believe thereis

• Page 294-

( xix )I. is no general name at prefent for the whole range; but that part which lies SEC T.between Cabul, Búmíyan, and Anderáb, is called Hindu-cafh , and Hindu-keſh;which laft denomination has been diftorted by Perfian authors, and travellers, Introduction.into Hindu-Cob; at leaft in the opinion of the natives. We find it called alfo Earifi Periods.Sheybar-Tag or Sheybar- Tau, or the mountains of Sheybar or Shabar, underwhich appellation PROMETHEUS is generally known in the facred books ofthe Hindus. Be this as it may, the Greeks called it alſo Parapanifus, in thefame manner, I fuppofe, that they called the river Pamifus (in the Peloponnefus)Panifus. The name of this famous Mountain is variouſly written in differentauthors and manufcripts. -The word Parapamifus, or Para-Famifus, is obviouſly derived from the Sanferit PARA-VAMI, or the pure and excellent CityofVámí, commonly called Bámiyan. It is called in Sanfcrit, VAMI-NAGARI,VAMI- GRAM, and in a derivative form VAMIYAN, or the moſt beautiful and excellent City. It is a place of great antiquity, and was confidered at a very early period as the Metropolis of the fect of Buddha:hence it was called emphatically Buddha- Bám¹yan; but the Muſulmans havemaliciouſly diſtorted this venerable title into Bút- Bamiyan, or Bámian of theEvil Spirit, or of the Idols. Para, which fignifies pure and holy, is alſo oneof the thouſand names of VISHNU. Para, or Paras, is obviouſly the famewith the Latin purus; for the letter a here founds exactly like u in murmur .in Engliſh." Bamiyan is reprefented in the books of the Bauddhifts, as the fource ofholiness and purity. It is alfo called Sharma-Bamiyan, or Sham Bámíyan;for in Sanferit, Sharma and Shama are fynonymous. This is alfo one ofthe thouſand names of VISHNU, and of the famous patriarch SHEM; by whom,according to the Bauddhifts, Bamiyan was built: they fay that he was an incarnation of JINA, or VISHNU, and the Brahmens in general are of that opinion." This famous City, the Thebes of the eaſt, being hardly known in Eu. Ancient cityrope, I beg leave to lay before the Society a fhort deſcription of it, with an of Bámíyan.abftract of its hiſtory." It is fituated on the road between Báblac and Cábul.---The city of Bámiyan confifts of a vaſt number of apartments and receffes cut out of therock; fome of which, on account of their extraordinary dimenſions, areſuppoſed to have been temples. They are called Samach'h in the languageof the country, and Samaj in Perfian. There are no pillars to be feen inany of them, according to the information I have received from travellerswho had vifited them. Some of them are adorned with niches and carvedD 2 work;( xx )SECT. work; and there are to be ſeen the remains of fome figures in relievo, which I. were deftroyed or miferably disfigured by Mufulmans. Some remains ofpaintings on the walls are ſtill viſible in fome of them, but the fmokefrom the fires made there by the inhabitants has almoft obliterated them. Itis ſaid in the Ayeen- Akbery, that there are about 12,000 of theſe receſſes inthe Tumán or Tágávi of Bamiyan; this is alſo confirmed, from general reportbytravellers. The country of the Afghans, as far as Báblac and Badacfbán,abounds with Samach'hes or Samajes; fome of them are very rude, whilſtothers are highly finiſhed and ornamented. The moſt perfect are at a placecalled Móhi, on the road between Bámíyan and Báblac: as they are ſituatedamong precipices, the Muſulmans have never thought of living in them;and the paintings with which they are adorned look quite freſh." But what never fails to attract the notice of travellers, are two CoLosSAL STATUES which are ſeen at a great diſtance. They are erect, and adhere to the mountain from which they were cut out; they are in a fort ofniches, the depth of which is equal to the thickneſs ofthe Statues. It isfaid in the Ayeen- Akbery, that the largeſt is eighty ells high, and the otheronly fifty. Thefe dimenfions are greatly exaggerated, according to the opinion of all the travellers I have feen; and the difproportion is not fo greatbetween the two. According to the author of the Pharangh-Jehangiri, citedby Tн. HYDE, they are faid to be only fifty cubits high; which appears tobe the true dimenfions. At fome diſtance from theſe two Statues, is anotherof a ſmaller fize, being about fifteen cubits high: natives, and Perfianauthors, have mentioned them....The few Hindus, who live in theſecountries, fay that they reprefent BHI'м and his confort; the followersof BUDDHA, that they are the Statues of Sháhámá, and his diſcipleSa'lfa'la'. The Mufuimans infift , that they are the Statues of KEYUMURSH and his confort, that is to fay, ADAM and EVE; andthat the third is intended for SEISH or SETH their fon; whofe tomb,or at leaſt the place where it ftood formerly, is fhewn near Báblac. Thisis in fome meafure confirmed by the author of the Pharangh-Jebangbiri, who fays that thefe ftatues exifted in the time of NOAH.--- ACcording to Perfian authors, Bámiyan muft have exifted before the Floodbut the followers of BUDDHA infit , that it was built by a most religious man,called SHAMA, who appears from particular circumftances to be the famewith the famous Patriarch SHEM; and that his pofterity lived there forfeveralgenerations. Hence Bálkh- Bámiyan is faid to have been originally the8 place( xxi )I. place of abode of * ABRAHAM, who, according to fcripture, and the S EC T.Hindu facred books, removed with his father to diftant countries to the weſtward. Introduction." According to DIODORUS the Sicilian, BAMIYAN exifted before NI- Earheft Periods.NUS; for this hiftorian, like the Perfian authors we have mentioned, hasmiſtaken Báblac for Bámiyan; which he defcribes as fituated among ſteephills; whilft Báblac is fituated in a low, flat country, and at a great diſtancefrom the mountains." The natives look upon BAMIYAN and the adjacent Countries , as theplace of abode of the progenitors of mankind, both before and after theFlood. By Bamiyan and the adjacent countries, they underſtand all thecountry from Siftán to Samarchand, reaching towards the eaft as far as theGanges. This tradition is of great antiquity; for it is countenanced equallyby Perfian authors, and the facred books of the Hindus. The first heroesof Perfian history lived and performed there innumerable achievements.Their facred hiſtory places alſo in that country their holy inftructors , andthe first temples that were ever erected. In the prefatory difcourfes, prefixed to the PURANAS, and which appear to have been added by a moremodern hand, a general defcription of the whole world is inferted; whichone would naturally ſuppoſe to be extracted from that Purána, to which itis annexed: but the reverſe is actually the cafe; for it has no affinity whatever with fuch geographical notions as are to be found occaſionally in thatPurána.--- Bamiyan, as well as Cabul and Bálikh, were at an early periodin the hands of the Musulmans. There were even Kings of Bámíyan;but this dynaſty laſted but a few years, and ended in 1215. The Kings andgovernors refided at Ghulghuleh, called at that time the fort or palace ofBamiyan. It was deſtroyed by GENGHIZ- KHAN, in the year 1221; andbecauſe the inhabitants had prefumed to refift him, he ordered them to bebutchered without diftinction either of age or fex.---" According to the Puránas SwAYAMBHUVA or Adima, SATYAVRATAor Noah, lived in the north-west parts of India about Cafbmir.---From particular circumftances it appears, that SATYAVRATA before the Flood livedgenerally in the countries about the Indus, between Cabal and Caſhmir;and if we find him in Dravira or the fouthern parts of the peninſula, itſeems that it was accidentally, and that he went there only for fome religiouspurpofes. Even after the Flood, he refided for fome time on the banks.

• Th. Hyde, p. 29, and 494.

of( xxii )SE C T. of the Indus. According to tradition, which my learned friends here inform I.me is countenanced by the Puránas, he lived and reigned a long time atBettoor, on the banks of the Ganges, and to the fouth of Canoge. In theVaraha-purána, VASU, the father of VIVASWATA, is declared to have beenking of Cafimir, and the adjacent countries. They fhew to this day thetomb of his father LAMECH, as mentioned in the Ayeen- Akbery, at a placecalled Naulakhi, between Alifhung and Munderar, about twelve or thirteenmiles to the north-weft of Jalálábád, in the country of Cabul. The Mufulmans called him PEER MAITLAM; and in the dialect of Samarcand, MAITER,or MAITRI BUR- KHAN." The Bauddhists fay, that it is Buddha-Narayana, or Buddha dwelling inthe waters; but the Hindus, who live in that country , call him MACH'-HODAR- NATH , or the Sovereign prince in the belly of the fifh. All theſedenominations are by no means applicable to LAMECH, but to NOAH alone.The tomb is about forty cubits in length, which was actually the ftatureof LAMECH, according to tradition; under it is a vault of the fame dimenfions, with a ſmall door which is never opened, out of refpect for the remainsof this illuftrious perfonage.---" The title of MACH'HODAR- NAT'HA is by no means applicable to LaMECH, but properly belongs to NOAH; for by the belly of the fish theyunderſtand the cavity or infide of the Ark. There is a place underground at Benares, which they call Mach'hodara. The centrical and moſtelevated part of Benares, is alſo called Mach'hodara; becauſe, when thelower parts of the city are laid under water by fome unuſual overflowingof the Ganges, this part remains free from water like the belly of a fiſh.The city alfo is fometimes thus called; becauſe , during the general floods ,the waters rife like a circular wall round the holy city. In fhort, any placein the middle of waters, either natural or artificial, which can afford fhelterto living beings, is called MACH'HODARA.---" The famous Peak of C'haifa-ghar, which we mentioned before, is fituatedon the road between Gazni and Derá- Ifmábil; the Mufulmans call it TuctSuleiman, or the throne of SOLOMON; and to the adjacent mountains theyhave given the name of Cob- Suleiman. It is feen at the diftance of one hundred cofs , and begins to be viſible near the extenſive ruins of the famous citySángalá, about fixty miles weft by north of Lahore. Sángalá is fituated ina foreſt , and though defolate and uninhabited, it ftill preſerves its ancient

• This word is fpelt machch ' hodara in Sanferit.

name.( xxiii )I.Earheft Periods.name. It was built by the famous PURU or PURUS, great grandfon of S ECT.ATRI. It is called Sinkol in Perfian romances, and its king, Raja SINKOL .It has been confounded by ARRIAN with Sálgalá or Sálgadá, which is now Introduction.called Calanore; clofe to which is ftill an ancient place called Salgedá tothis day, and its fituation anſwers moft minutely to ARRIAN's defcription.Sálgalá and Ségadá, are two derivative forms; the firft is Sanferit, and thefecond is conformable to the idiom of the dialects of the Pánjab. Thefummit of C'haifá- ghar is always covered with fnow; in the midft of whichare ſeen ſeveral ſtreaks of a reddiſh hue, ſuppoſed by pilgrims to be the markor impreffion made by the feet of the dove which NOAH let out of the ark.For it is the general and uniform tradition of that country, that NOAH builtthe ark on the fummit of this mountain, and there embarked: that whenthe Flood affuaged, the fummit of it first appeared above the waters, and wasthe refting place of the dove. The Ark itſelf refted about half- way up themountain, on a projecting plain of a very fmall extent; there a place ofworship was erected.---The Bhauddhifts, who were the firft inhabitants ofthat country, are, I am told, of the fame opinion as to the place where theark reſted; but hitherto I have been able to procure a fingle paffa*ge onlyfrom the Buddha-dharma- chárya-findhub; in which it is declared, that SHAMAor SHEM, travelled firft to the north-eaft , and then turning to the northweft, he arrived on the ſpot where he built afterwards the town of Bamiyan.SHAMA, they fay, having deſcended from the mountain of C'haifa-ghar, travelled north- eaſt as far as the confluence of the Attock with the Indus, wherehe made Tapafya; he then proceeded north- weſt to Bamiyan." The Pauranics infift , that as it is declared in their facred books, that SATYAVRATA made faft the Ark to the famous peak, called from that circumſtance Nau-banda, with a cable of a prodigious length; he must have builtit in the adjacent country. Nau (a fhip) and bandha ( to make faft ) is thename of a famous Peak, fituated in Cafimir, three days journey to thenorth north-east of the purganah of Lar. This famous place is reſorted toby pilgrims from all parts of India, who fcramble up among the rocks to acavern, beyond which they never go. A few doves frightened with thenoife fly from rock to rock; thefe the pilgrims fancy to be their guides tothe holy place, and believe that they are the genuine offspring of the dove,which NOAH let out of the ark...-The mountains of Cob- Suleiman are fometimes called by the natives the Mountains of the Dove: the whole range asfar as Gazni is called by PTOLEMY, the Paruetoi mountains, probably from thePárváta( xxiv )I. SECT. Párváta or Páravát, which fignifies a Dove. The Peak of C'haifa-ghar iscalled alfo Cálá- Rob, or the black mountain; the fummit alone being covered with fnow, is not always feen at a great diftance; but the body of themountain, which looks black, is by far more obvious to the fight. Perfianromances fay, that there were feventy or feventy-two rulers, called SULEIMAN, before ADAM; this has an obvious relation to the feventy-one Manwantaras of the Hindus; and of courfe NOAH or SATYAVRATA was a SuLEIMAN. The followers of BUDDHA acknowledge that the ark might havebeen faſtened to Nau-bandha, near Cafhmir; but they fay the ark refted onthe mountain of Aryavarta, Aryawart, or India, an appellation which has noImall affinity with the ARARAT of fcripture. Theſe mountains were a greatway to the eastward of the plains of Shinar or Mefopotamia; for it is ſaid inGenefis, that, fome time after the Flood, they journeyed from the eaſt, tillthey found a plain in the land of Shinar, in which they fettled. This furelyimplies that they came from a very diftant country to the eastward of Shinar.The region about Tuckt Suleiman is the native country of the olive- tree,and I believe the only one in the world. There are immenfe forefts of it onthe high grounds; for it does not grow in plains. From the faplings theinhabitants make walking fticks, and its wood is ufed for fuel all over thecountry; and, as PLINY juftly obferves, the Olive- tree in the western parts.of India is fterile, as leaft its fruit is uſeleſs like that of the Oleafter.cording to FENESTALLA, an ancient author cited by PLINY *, there wereno olive- trees in Spain, Italy, or Africa, in the time of TARQUIN the eldest.Before the time of HESIOD it had been introduced into Greece; but it tooka long time until it was reconciled to the climate, and its cultivation properly understood; for HESIOD fays, that whoever planted an olive-tree,never lived to eat of its fruit. The Olive- tree never was a native ofArmenia; and the paffa*ge of Strabo, cited in fupport of this opinion, implies only, that it was cultivated with ſucceſs in that country. 'Pagan appellations ofthe Ark.AcThe fubject of this Section may allow me ftill further to expatiate on anevent ſo awful, as the facred Origin of Naval Architecture, and Navigation.The ARK of NOAH was diftinguiſhed and worshipped by the ancients,under innumerable appellations; Theba, the † Mundane Egg, Argo, Boutus,Cibotus,

• Pliny, b. xii . c. 6.

† An Egg, which contained in it the elements of life, was thought no improper emblem of the ARK: it feems to have been a favourite Symbol, and very antient. It wasfaid( xxv )-I.Introduction.Earliest Perids.Cibotus, Centaurus, Archaius, Amphiprumnais, Laris, Ifis, Rhea, and Atar- SEC T.gatis. The principal † Heathen accounts of the Flood are given by Mr. Catcot of Briſtol, in the treatiſe already noticed; and the curious reader mayftill gratify a laudable ſpirit of inquiry, by referring to the Oriental accountsofthe general Deluge, as given by Mr. Maurice in his Hiftory of Hindoftan.He will then perceive, to uſe the words of that writer, that Moses wasa far more skilful geographer than Homer, whom Strabo pronounces the firstandgreatest ofGeographers; fince he goes back to the very foundations of themost ancient kingdoms and cities of the world, and recounts the names and primitive history not ofafew nations of ASIA engaged in alliance to vanquish theTrojans, but of all that inhabit the earth: even from the Cafpian and Perficfeasfaid by the Perfians, that Oromafdes formed mankind, and inclofed them in an Egg.( Analyfis, vol. ii . p. 323.)For this reafon many of the Arkites had the name CENTAURI; and Mr. Bryant isinclined to think, that fome of the earlieft fhips received this appellation. The AMONIANSoccupied all the upper part of the Adriatic Gulf; and the Veneti at this day call theirprincipal galley the BUCENTAUR, which Juftiniani ( I.. 14. ) ftyles navigium maximum et ornatiffimum. This fort of Ships, and Ships in general, are fuppofed to have been firſt formedin Cyprus; and here Nonnus fuppofes the CENTAURS to have firft exifted . This notionarofe from the original Ship, THE ARK, being built of Gùpher wood; interpreted the woodof the iſland Cupher, which was the ancient name of CYPRUS. ( Vol. ii . p. 441. )+ Principal Heathen Accounts ofthe Flood.1. The ROMAN, as given by Ovid, ( Metam. lib. i. )2. The GRECIAN, SYRIAN, and ARABIAN, as recorded by Lucian, in his Treatifede Dea Syria. This narrative is noticed by Mr. Bryant ( vol. ii . p. 882. ): " Lucian,who was a native of Samofata, a city of Comagene, upon the Euphrates; a part of theworld where memorials of the Deluge were particularly obſerved, gives the moſt particular relation of this Event, and the neareſt to the Mofaic hiftory: he defcribes Noahunderthe character of Deucalion " ( Analyfis, vol. ii . p. 215. )3. The EGYPTIAN, as retained under the hiſtory of Ofiris and Typhon, from Plutarch.4. The BABYLONIAN, as preferved by Jofephus and Berofus.5. The ASSYRIAN, from Abydenus, as recorded by Eufebius , ( Prepar. Evang. lib. ix.cap. 12 )6. The PERSIAN, from Dr. Hyde's Hiftoria veterum Perfarum.7. The accounts of The Flood , as retained by the inhabitants of the EAST INDIES.(Lord's Difcourfe ofthe Banian Religion. Pere Bouchet. )8. As preferved among the CHINESE .9. The defcriptions of it , as given by the feveral nations of AMERICA, in general.(Acofta's Hiftory. Hennepin's New Difcovery. Herrera. Nieuhoff. Monf. Thevet. )Vol. i . p. 505—59¹ ·VOL. I. E( xxvi ) .I. SECT. feas to the extreme Gades, and all this in one fhort Chapter; tracing them totheir original, and recording at once the period and the occafion of their diſperfion ."--Continued evidence of the univerfality † of the Deluge is offered toFoffil bodies. , the attention of mankind, at repeated intervals , in the variety of foffil bodies,both animal and marine, which are dug up amidft inland countries far removed from the ocean. Two teeth of an Hippopotamus, and the entire tuſkof an Elephant, nine feet in length, which is one of the largest ever known,together with other bones of the fame animal, were found buried at thediſtance ofthirty feet under ground, by fome workmen of Mr. Trimmer, atBrentford, fix miles from London; which Mr. Maurice ‡ perfonally examined and in the Philofophical Tranfactions §, an account is given byMr. Baker of the diſcovery of the remains of an Elephant; which fell,together with part of a rock, from an exceeding fteep cliff undermined by.the waves of the fea, at Munfley a village fituated cloſe to the fea ſhore inEast Norfolk which animal, as Mr. Baker remarks, could not have beenburied by the Romans, fince it was bedded in a rock that hung overthe fea.Pagan titlesof Noah,

Though the Mofaic account therefore of the Deluge is concife, it aboundswith the moſt valuable and correct information. The particulars of thisaftoniſhing event were long remembered with gratitude by the defcendantsof NOAH; but in procefs of time, as either enthuſiaſm or vanity pervertedor obfcured the truth, this Patriarch was worshipped as a Deity; and theeight perfons who had been fo highly favoured by Heaven, were adored inEgypt as THE SACRED OGDOAS. The fubfequent Progrefs of the CuthiteColonies, that great AMONIAN FAMILY, was marked by traces of thisidolatry; until the genius or ignorance of the Greeks united to reduce itinto a magnificent Syſtem, which obſcured the hiſtory of mankind. Thisobfcurity Mr. BRYANT has removed by his Analyfis of Ancient Mythology.NOAH thus revered, was honoured by different Gentile nations undervarious titles his name by the Greeks was interpreted rest or comfort;

• Vol. i . p. 494 -See alfo Bochart's Geographia Sacra, PHALEG , lib. iii . iv.

heAlearned follower of Zerátuft affured Sir William Jones, that, in the books whichthe Behdins hold facred, mention is made of an UNIVERSAL INUNDATION , there named.the Deluge of Time.- ( fiatic Refearches, vol. i . p. 240. )+ lbid. p. 526. § Abridged, vol. iv. p. 272,( xxvii )I.Earliest Periods.he was alſo ſtyled Prometheus, Deucalion, Atlas, Inachus , and Ofiris. When SECT.the worſhip of the fun was introduced by the pofterity of HAM the Amonians,the title of Helius was added: he was alfo called Deus Lunus, and Selene. Introduction.In this patriarch we diſcover the original Zeus, and Dios, from ZEUTH,which fignifies ferment; fince he planted the vine, and introduced fermented liquors. Noah was alfo DIONUSOS; compounded from the eaſterntitle of the patriarch, Nufus, by the Greeks, and improperly interpreted bythe Latins, BACCHUS; a name which belonged to his grandfon CHUS.The ancients confidered the firft life of NOAH or OSIRIS, as terminatingon his entrance into the ARK; the interval that elapfed during the Floodwas looked on as a State of Death, and what followed, as a fecond life, ora renewed exiſtence. The patriarch therefore was reprefented with twofaces, and received, in reference to the antediluvian and poſtdiluvian world,the name of JANUS BIFRONS, who was reputed the fame as Apollo, andhad the title of the deity of the door, or paffa*ge: in memorial of his hiſtoryevery door among the Latines had the name of Janua; and the first monthof the year was named Januarius, as an opening to a new æra. But not todwell too long on this individual character; NOAH, as Mr. Maurice obferves †, was the Xifathrus of Chaldea; the venerable Kronos of the Phonicians; the ancient Fohi of China; and, above all, Satyaurata, orfeventh Menu, of India.The immediate children of the Patriarch were confecrated to pofterity Noachida.under the names of Cabiri, Diofcuri, and Corybantes. Sanchoniatho andDamafcius repreſent them as the offspring of Sadyc (Saturn) the Juft Man,the very appellation given by Mofes to Noah. The author of theOrphic Argonautica § mentions the noble gifts bequeathed to mankind bythe CABIRI: they were reprefented as three in number, and are ſometimesmentioned as fons of the great artist Hephaistus, the chief deity of Egypt,and

• Refer principally to the following Treatifes in the fecond volume of Mr. Bryant's

Analyfis.1. Of the Deluge, and the memorials thereof in the Gentile world.-- ( Page 195—253. )2. Offome particular titles and perfonages; Janus, Saturnus, Phoroneus, Poſeidon, Nereus, Proteus, Prometheus. (Page 253-272. )3. Noah, Noas, NTE NOTE, Nufus, (p. 272-283.)4. JONAH, CHALDEORUM: a Continuation of the Gentile Hiftory of the Deluge, ( p . 283-337- )+ Hift. of Hindoftan, vol . i. p . 508. ANALYSIS, vol . ii . p. 461. § V. 17.E 2( xxviii )SEC T. and reputed father of the Gods.I.Pagan allu- fions to theNoachicDove.The CABIRI are often mentioned asHeliade, or offspring of the fun; and alfo as defcendants of Proteus,the great prophet and deity of the Sea: one of the moſt ancient temples ofthefe deities was at Memphis . From Egypt their worship was carried toCanaan and Syria, and thence to Greece: they are faid to have beenthe first conftructors of a Float or Ship; and are reprefented as Huſbandmen, and at the fame time men of the Seat. The chief province of theCabiri related to ſhipping, and their influence was particularly imploredby Mariners for fuccefs in their Voyages. Similar to the CABIRI were theTELCHINES and IGNETES, the firft who fettled at Rhodes, and in like mannerwere eſteemed Heliade; they carried their origin upwards to the Deluge,and univerfally affumed the title of SONS OF THE SEA. Under the character of Heliade they are noticed by Diodorus t , as celebrated for theirfkill in Navigation; and § Nonnus, from fome emblematical reprefentation ,has defcribed them as wafted over the Ocean upon fea- horfes. The Telchinian and Cabiritic rites, confifting of Arkite memorials, were carried fromGreece into the regions of the Celta; and traces of them have been obfervedas high up as the Suevi. Tacitus takes notice that they worshipped Ifis,and mentions, that the chief object was an ARK OF SHIP || The like myfteries, according to Artemidorus, prevailed in one of the British islands; inwhich, he fays , that the worfhip of Damater was carried on with the fameRites as in Samothracia ** . I make no doubt, adds Mr. Bryant, but that thishiftory was true; and that the Arkite rites prevailed in many parts of Britain, eſpecially in the iſle of Mona, where in aftertimes was the chief feat ofthe Saronides, or Druids: Monai fignifies infula Selenitis vel Arkitis.The hiftory of the Dove which Noah fent from the Ark, and alſo thecircumſtance of the Rainbow, may be traced throughout pagan hiſtoryamidſt other events of the Deluge: they were both recorded in Hieroglyphics; the latter was ftyled by the Egyptians Thamuz, and feems to havefignified the wonder. From this original came the bows both of ApolloHefiod t† alludes to this COVENANT, and calls it theHomer, in two paffa*ges of the Iliad, makes a remarkablereferenceand Diana.great oath.Herodotus, lib. iii . c. 37.Lib. v. p. 328.

• • Strabo, lib. iv . p . 304.

§ Lib. xxiv. p. 626.Eufeb Præp. Evang. p . 38 .De Mor. Germ.. p . 603.+ Hefiod . Theog. v. 780.-Bryant's Analyfis, vol . ii . p . 347.9( xxix )I. reference to this divine Sign in the heavens: in the firft, he is defcribing S ECT.fome emblazonry upon the cuirafs of Agamemnon:Like to THE Bow which Jove amid the cloudsPlaced as a Token to defponding Man *.In another place he notices this beautiful phænomenon in a manner equallyftriking:Juft as when Jove, ' mid the high heavens difplays,His Bow myfterious for a LASTING Signt.The crefcent ſhape of the facred Ship Amphiprumnais, with no diftinction ofhead and ſtern, which is reprefented in the form of the canoe, feems to haveoriginated from this circumſtance.The Dove, with its branch of olive, was by many nations confidered as anemblem of peace, and the raven which never returned, as a bird of illomen. The olive-tree was reverenced at Athens, and by them reputedto be of high antiquity. Among the AмONIANS, the name of the Dovewas lön or Iönah. It became a favourite hieroglyphic among theBabylonians and Chaldees; was felected as the national infigne, or arms, andappeared on their Standards. In hieroglyphical fculptures and paintings ,where an hiftory of the Noachic Dove was reprefented, the bird could onlybe deſcribed as hovering over the face of the Deep; hence Dione, or ‡ Venus,was faid to have rifen from the Sea, to prefide over the waters, to appeaſethe troubled ocean, and to caufe by her prefence an univerfal calm. Inlike manner Juno the fame as Iöna, was confidered as prefiding over theSeas, which he was fuppoſed to agitate at her pleaſure: fhe was alfocalled Inachis, or Inachia, and was § defcribed at Samos as ſtanding in alunette, with the lunar emblem on her head. It foon becamethe cuſtom of ancient Mariners to let loofe a Dove or Pigeon before they failed; that, fromits movements, an idea might be formed of the fuccefs of their intendedVoyage. The rifing of the Peleiades , or Doves, was always eſteemed amoft favourable feafon for naval Expeditions, and a fortunate time.for the accomplishment of any maritime project.Introduction.Earlieft Periods.ceffion of the The facred origin of NAVIGATION and SHIP- BUILDING, was long comme- Ancient promorated by different nations in their religious proceffions ofthe Ship of IfisBiprora, the amphiprumnais of the Greeks; reverenced , at Rome, accordingIliad A. v. 27.Ibid. p. 343.• + Iliad P. v. 547.ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 285.toANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 317.

• • Ovid. Fafti . lib. v. v. 65 .

Ship..( xxx )SEC T. to their calendar during the month of March, and worshipped as a facredI.object by the Suevi. Dr. Poco*ck copied three curious repreſentations ofthis proceffion, from fome ruins at Luxorein near Carnac in the Thebais, butdid not difcover to what they alluded. Two of theſe repreſentations aregiven by Mr. Bryant †; who obferves, that the Originals are of the higheſtantiquity, and were probably the moſt early ſpecimens of Sculpture in theworld. In this BARIS, orfacred Ship, the Patriarch is reprefented as beingplaced in a fort of fhrine or Ark; the veffel is itſelf fupported by eighteenattendants, preceded by a perfon bearing a kind of fceptre, and followed byanother with a rod or ſtaff in his hand. The ancient Greeks ftyled theſe ritesthe proceffion of the P'omphi. The Egyptians, in their deſcription of theprimary deities, had always fome reference to a Ship, or Float: § they oftentimes, fays Porphyry, deſcribe the Sun in the character of a manfailing ona Float. The broad leaf of the Lotus was long an Egyptian emblem of theArk; becauſe, in the greateſt inundations of the Nile, this leaf rofe with theflood, and was not overwhelmed among the innumerable Egyptian aquaticsthat were eſteemed facred. The ſpecies of bean, ſtyled Colocafia, deferves alſo inthis place to be noticed it was reverenced on account of its reſemblance tothe facred Ship of Ifis; and was alfo called Cibotium, from Cibotus a boat.A perſon in Athenæus fpeaking of fome particular cups, fays, that theywere called Skiffs; and adds that they probably derived this name from anEgyptian vegetable, whofe fruit was like a boat.Cedar Ship The celebrated CEDAR SHIP built according to || Diodorus Siculus byof Sefoftris. SESOSTRIS, is defcribed as having been two hundred and eighty cubits inlength; its outſide was plated with gold, inlaid with filver; and the whole,when finiſhed, was dedicated to Ofiris at Thebes. It is not credible,fays Mr. ** Bryant, that there ſhould have been a fhip of this fize, eſpeciallyin an inland district , the moſt remote of any in Egypt: it was certainly atemple and a fhrine. The former was framed upon this large fcale; and itwas the latter on which the gold and filver were expended: the whole wasprobably defigned as an exact repreſentation of the ARK: this templewas• Poco*ck's Egypt, ( vol. i. plate 41 .; ) a work whofe original value has increaſed fincethe reſearches which have lately been made in Egypt .† Vol. i . p . 252. See alſo vol. ii . p. 230 . ANALYSIS, vol . ii . p . 220.ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 399. See alfo p. 403, for a Differtation on the Scyphus, orfacred cup, in the form of a boat.Il Lib. i. p. 52.

• Vol. ii. p. 221 .

( xxxi )I.Earliest Periods.was called Theba, and was probably conftructed after the model of a Ship: S ECT.both the city, as well as the province, was undoubtedly denominated from it.Throughout the greater part of the world fimilar allufions to the fublime Introduction.archetype of navigation, cheriſhed the principles of this Science in the humanmind; which archetype being thus made a religious Rite, and forming aleading part in the celebrated MYSTERIES of the Ancients, a proportionabledegree of veneration was attached to thoſe perſons who dared to venture onmaritime expeditions. The anceſtors of the Egyptians, the MISRAIM, generally formed their fhrines in the earlieſt periods under the reſemblance of aShip; and both Ships and Temples, in reference to the Patriarch NOAH, wereftyled Naus * , and Naos, and mariners themſelves, Nauta. According toPaufaniast, at Eruthra in Ionia there was a Temple of great antiquity, dedicated to HERCULES, refembling thoſe in Egypt; the Deity was repreſentedon a Float, and was believed to have been conveyed in that manner from.Phenicia. Ariftides informs us, that a Ship was carried in proceffion atSmyrna, on the feaſt called Dionufia. The facred Ship was borne with greatfolemnity through the streets of Athens at the Panathenæa, to the temple ofDamater of Eleufis: at Phalerus, near Athens, honours were paid to anunknown hero, who was reprefented in the ftern of a Ship. At Olympia, themoît facred place in Greece, a building was conſtructed like the forepart ofa Ship, with its front towards the end of the Hippodromus; and on the altarplaced towards the centre of this temple, particular rites were performed atthe renewal of each Olympiad. Strabo mentions the city of Cibotus in Egypt,under which term the Grecians reprefented the Ark, and defcribes it asa Dock furniſhed in every refpect for the building of fhips. But the uncommon conftruction of the great floating iſland § CHEMMIS in Upper Egypt,near the temple of Boutus , diſplayed the moſt aſtoniſhing memorial of thefirft Ship according to || Pomponius Mela, it contained various altars dedicated to Ofiris, together with a ftately temple, and ſeveral groves of palmtrees: it was alfo defigned as a repofitory for the Arkite rites and hiſtory.Danaus was reported to have come from this iſland to Greece, when hebrought with him the Amphiprumnon, or facred model of the Ark, which helodged in the acropolis of Argos, called Lariffa.

• ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p . 227 .

Orat. Smyrn. vol. i . p . 402.Lib. i. c. ix. p. 55.† Lib. vii. p. 534.ANALYSIS, vol . ii . p. 329..Our.( xxxii )SECT.I.Progress ofthe Amonians.Our attention is , in the next place, directed to the progrefs of the NoACHIDE from the region of the Indian CAUCASUS; and more particularlyto that great Amonian tribe, the * Guthites or fons of Chus the renownedoffspring of HAM, who journeyed towards the weft; and were the firſtthat ventured on the feas, and took long Voyages: having fubdued manycolonies, which the defcendants of Japheth had formed, they eſtabliſhed thoſepowerful Amonian kingdoms, from whofe early hiſtory the fables and mythology of Greece were derived."Mr. Bryant is inclined to think, that thefirst migration took place prior toany arrival in the plains of ‡ Shinar: he marks two diftinct events; the migration of ſeveral colonies according to the determination of God; and ſecondly, a difperfion of others who stood their ground, and would not obeythe divine impulfe. After elucidating this fubject with his ufual ability,he then proceeds to a third great event, THE TITANIAN WAR, or theconteft between the fons of Shem and the rebellious Cuthite idolaters;who were ſtyled Heroes, Dæmons, Heliadæ, or Children of the Sun, andalfo Macarians: the tribe which fettled in Egypt were diftinguiſhed bythename of § Aurita or Shepherds, the first who reigned in that country whichwas originally fettled by the Mizraim; and with them the Egyptian hiſtorymuſt commence. The SHEPHERDS maintained themſelves in this fituation forfive hundred and eleven years. Under the title of Amonians , the learned My.thologiſt comprehends all nations known as inhabitants of Egypt, of Phæniciaor

• The SUN being worshipped under the term of Shem and Shameſh, many of the defcendants of HAM have been improperly referred to the Patriarch Shem, viz . the Chaldeans and

the Amalekites: the worfhip of the Sun was very prevalent in Ancient Syria. - Analyſis,vol. i. p. 64.HAM was deified by his pofterity, and worshipped as the fun, under the appellation ofAMON, Ammon, Amanus, and Omanus . He was the HERMES of Egypt; the ZEUS of Greece;the JUPITER of Latium; and the APOLLO of the Eaft. He was alfo worfhipped by hisdefcendants, under the name of BAL, and BAAL; terms originally appropriated to Noah.The worship of HAM, or the SUN, was the prevailing religion of Greece, and extendedthroughout the fea coaft of Europe.-(Analyfis, vol . i . p. 3. 284. ) HAM was alfo ftyledCHAM, and his images and pricfts Chamin: his pofterity esteemed themfelves of the folar race. The great founder of the Perfic monarchy was ftyled ACHAMIN; and the firft citythat was built is called in Genefis ( ch . x. 10. ) ACHAD. -Analyfis , vol . i . p. 84.Called alfo Senaar, and by Ptolemy Singara. (Vol . iii . p. 18. )ANALYSIS, vol . i p. 362. See alfo that interefting and valuable Differtation ofMr. Bryant's, ON THE SHEPHERD KINGS OF EGYPT, in his Obfervations on various Parts of Antient Hiftory, 4to. 1767.( xxxiii )I.Earliest Periods.or Canaan diftinguiſhed by various denominations, they either fettled, or SECT.traded, from Babylonia and Egypt, to beyond the Ganges eastward; and inthe weſt, to the utmoſt bounds of the Mediterranean, which they foon paffed. Introduction.Theſe Cuthites were very enterprifing, and commenced an extenſive commerce in the earlieſt periods: upon the various headlands of the coaft theyfrequented, pillars were raiſed as fea marks to direct them in their perilousexpeditions. One ofthe principal and moft ancient fettlements of the Amonians on the ocean was at Gades, where Geryon reigned; its harbour was avery excellent one, and as feveral towers were built there, and alſo ſtillhigher on the coaſt of Lufitania to direct the ſhipping, by the Herculeans,who worſhipped NOAH under that appellation; the honour of conſtructingthefe Light-Houfes was affigned by the Greeks to Hercules, and thus taken tothemſelves t. The Amonians recorded the great events of their anceſtors inhieroglyphics on pillars and obelisks; among theſe, therefore, we muſtſearch for the early hiſtory of their maritime exploits.Shem,The mild and amiable character of the poſterity of SHEM, is ftill to be Pofterity ofwitneſſed in the ſubmiſſive and humane difpofition of the Indians. Mr.Wilford has been enabled to diſcover ſome traces of their hiſtory in the ancient books of the HINDUS; but theſe traces are faint and almoſt loft inthe Maritime glory of the Amonians. A great part of the defcendants ofSHEM appear to have emigrated, in the earlieſt periods of the Indian hiſtory,from the ſouthern provinces of that country to Egypt, under the name of atribe called Pallis, who carried with them the four Vedas, or facred books ofIndian fcripture. The character of the Pallis was that of diſtinguiſhed herdfmen or fhepherds, and the following paffa*ge feems to take from the Cuthitesthe fame of being the original Auritæ." SHARMA- ST'HAN, " fays Mr. Wilford, " of which we cannot exactlydiftinguish the boundaries, but which included Ethiopia above Egypt, as it isgenerally called, with part of Abyffinia and Azan; received its name fromSHARMA, of whom we ſhall preſently ſpeak. His defcendants being obligedto

• As HAM was ftyled Amon, and Ammon, his fon CHUS was called Cuth, Cuthon, and

Cothon. Chufiftan, to the eaſt of Tigris, was the land of Chus. Several cities and templesin India were alfo dedicated to him. (Ibid. vol. i . P. 364.)Analyfis, vol. i. p. 2. 262. and 399 ..Afiatic Refearches, vol. iii. " On Egypt, and other countries adjacent to the CALTriver, or Nile ofEthiopia, from the ancient books of the Hindus."VOL. I. F( xxxiv )SECT. to leave Egypt, retired to the mountains of Ajáger, and fettled near the lake I.of the gods. Many learned Bráhmens are of opinion, that by the children ofSHARMA We muſt underſtand that race of Dévatás who were forced to emigrate from Egypt, during the reigns of SANI and RAHU, or Saturn andTyphon. They are ſaid to have been a quiet and blameleſs people, and tohave ſubſiſted by hunting wild elephants, of which they fold or bartered theteeth, and even lived on the flesh: they built the town of Rúpavati, or thebeautiful, which the Greeks called Rapta.---" It is related in the Padma-purán, that SATYAVRATA, whofe miraculouspreſervation from a general Deluge is told at length in the Mátfya, had threefons; the eldest of whom was named JYAPETI, or Lord of the Earth; theothers were C'HARMA and SHARMA, which laft words are in the vulgardialects uſually pronounced C'HAM and SHAM. The Royal Patriarch (forfuch is his character in the Puráns) was particularly fond of JYAPETI, towhom he gave all the regions to the north of Himálaya, or the Snowy Mountains, which extend from fea to fea, and of which CAUCASUS is a part.TO SHARMA he allotted the Countries to the fouth of thoſe mountains buthe curfed C'HARMA, becaufe, when the old Monarch was accidentallyinebriated with a ſtrong liquor made of fermented rice, C'HARMA laughed;and it was in confequence of his father's imprecation that he became a ſlaveto the flaves of his brothers." The children of SHARMA travelled a long time, until they arrived atthe bank of the Nílá or Cálì: and a Bráhmen informs me (but the originalpaffa*ge from the Purán is not yet in my poffeffion) that their journey beganafter the building of the Padmá-mandira, which appears to be the Tower ofBabel, on the banks of the river Cumudvatí, which can be no other than theEuphrates. On their arrival in Egypt, they found the country peopled byevil beings, and by a few impure tribes of men, who had no fixed habitations their leader therefore, in order to propitiate the tutelar divinity ofthat region, fat on the bank of the Nile, performing acts of auftere devotion,and praiſing PADMA' - dévì, or the goddeſs reſiding on the Lotos. PADMA' atlaft appeared to him, and commanded him to erect a pyramid in honour ofher, on the very ſpot where he then ftood. It does not clearly appear onwhat occafion the SHARMICAS left their firft fettlement, which had foaufpicious a beginning."Several( XXXV )I. " Several other tribes, from India or Perfia, ſettled afterwards in the land SECT.of SHARMA. The firſt and moſt powerful of them were the Pális, or SHEPHERDS, of whom the Puránas give the following account:" IRSHU, furnamed Pingácha, the fon of UGRA, lived in India, to thefouth-west of Caſhi, near the Naravindhyà river, which flowed, as its nameimplies, from the Vindhya mountains. The place of his refidence to thefouth of thofe hills was named Palli, a word now fignifying a large town.and its diſtrict; or Pali, which may be derived from Pála, a herdſman orfhepherd. He was a prince mighty and warlike, though very religious:but his brother TARACHYA, who reigned over the Vindyhan mountaineers,was impious and malignant; and the whole country was infefted by hispeople, whom he ſupported in all their enormities. The good king alwaysprotected the pilgrims to Cafi or Varánes, in their paffa*ge over the hills, andſupplied them with neceffaries for their journey; which gave fo great offenceto his brother, that he waged war againſt Irfhu, overpowered him, andobliged him to leave his kingdom; but Mahadeda (proceeds the legend)affifted the fugitive prince, and the faithful Pallis who accompanied him;conducting them to the banks of the Cali (the Nile), in Sancha- Dwip,where they found the Sharmicas, or Shemites, and fettled among them.In that country they built the temple and town Punyavati, or Punya.Nagari; words implying holiness and purity, which it imparts (fay the Hindus) to zealous pilgrims: it is believed at this day to ftand near the Cali,on the low hills of Mandara, which are ſaid , in the Puranas, to confift ofred earth; and on thoſe hills the Palis, under their virtuous leader, areſuppoſed to live, like the Gandharvas on the fummit of Himalaya, in thelawful enjoyment of pleaſure; rich, innocent, and happy; though intermixed.with fome Mlechhas, or people who fpeak a barbarous dialect, and withfome of a fair complexion. The low hills of Mandara include the tractcalled Meroe or Merboe, by the Greeks; in the centre of which is a placenamed Mandara in the Jeſuits' map, and Mandera by Mr. Bruce, who ſays,that of old it was the refidence of the fhepherds or Palli kings." This account of the Palis has been extracted from two of the eighteenPuranas, intitled Scanda or the God of War, and Brahmanda or the Mundane Egg. We must not omit, that they are faid to have carried fromIndia, not only the Atharva- Veda, which they had a right to poffefs, buteven the three others, which ( not being Brahmins) they acquired clandeftinely; fo that the four books of ancient Indian Scripture once exiſted inEgypt; and it is remarkable, that the books of Egyptian fcience were exF 2 actlyIntroduction.Earlieft Periods.( xxxvi )SEC T. actly four, called the books of Harmonia, or Hermes " , which are fuppofed I.TheCuthites.to have contained fubjects of the higheſt antiquity. Nonnus mentions thefirſt of them, as believed to be co- eval with the world; and the Brahmensaffert, that their three firſt Vedas exifted before the creation."TO CHUS, the original leader of thoſe who ventured on the feas, and towhom magic was in confequence attributed, fucceeded the mighty NIMRod,whoſe hiſtory is concealed under that of Alorus, the first king of Chaldea, butmore frequently under that of Orion; the Greeks ftyled him Nebrod, and thisoccafioned many allufions to afawn, and a fawn's ſkin, in the Dionufiaca, andother †myſteries. In the days of Peleg, when mankind had greatly increaſed,they removed to the different regions that were allotted them by God; but,as already obferved, the fons of CHUS, reprefented under the character bothof Giants and Titanians , would not obey. At length theſe rebels were diſ.perfed, and fome of them, after roving for a long time in an unfettled ſtate,arrived under the command of the arch-rebel NIMROD in the plains ofShinar, already occupied by Affur and his fons. The indignant Cuthitesimmediately prepared for war, and overcame the fons of Affur: thisdiſperſion of the fons of CHUS under the rebel Nimrod, is alluded to bythe Greek poets in their deſcription of the flight of Bacchus. Others of thediſperſed Cuthites embarked, and fettled on the Erythrean Ocean; whichevent Mr. Bryant thinks is referred to by the poet Nonnus §, when hefpeaks of the retreat of Bacchus and his affociates:" His wavering bands now fled in deep difmayBy different routes, uncertain where they paffed.Some fought the limits of the Eaſtern world;Some, where the craggy Weſtern Coaſt extends,Sped to the regions of the fetting fun.Sore travel others felt, and wandered farSouthward; while many fought the diftant North,All in confufion.-" BACCHUS all trembling, as he fled away,Call'd onthe mighty Erythrean deepTo yield him ſhelter. Thetis heard his cries,And, as he plung'd beneath the turbid wave,Receiv'd him in her arms: old Nereas too,The Arabian god, ftretched out his friendly hand,And led him darkling through the vaſt abyssOffounding waters. "

• Bryant's Analyfis, vol. ii . p. 150.

Ib. vol. iii . p. 40.+ Ib. vol. i. p. 8..AlthoughNonni Dionyfiac. lib. xxxiv. p. 864. Ibid. lib. xx. p. 552.( xxxvii )"I. Although Nimrod performed ſo many exploits, and built the celebrated city SECT.of * Babel or Babylon, his actions were in a confiderable degree loft in the fuperior reverence that was fhewn to Bacchus.This celebrated conqueror was no other than † Cius, the firſt who inftituted triumphs; he was often, adds Mr. Bryant, miſtaken for Dionufus ‡:the Vine was eſteemed facred both to Dionufus and Bacchus; and thoughconfounded by the Grecians, they were two different perfons. The hiſtoryofthe former is in reality an account of the § Dionufians, who were the ſameas the Ofirians and Herculeans. Sir William || Jones confidered the ſanſcreet Rama as the prototype of Bacchus; and informs us, that " the Hindushave an Epic Poem on the ſubject of Rama's atchievements, written by theirmoſt ancient poet Válmic, and called the RAMAYAN, which in unity of action ,magnificence of imagery, and elegance of ſtyle, far furpaffes the learned andelaborate work of Nonnus, entitled Dionyfiaca; half of which, or twenty-fourbooks, I perufed with great eagerness when I was very young, and fhouldhave travelled to the conclufion of it, if other purfuits had not engaged me.I ſhall never have leiſure to compare the Dionyfiacks with the Ráméyan, butam confident that an accurate compariſon of the two Poems, would proveDionyfos and Rama to have been the fame perfon; and I incline to think thathe was Rama, the ſon of CUSH, who might have eſtabliſhed the firſt regulargovernment in this part of Afia."The Cutbites, according to Bryant, only occupied fome particular ſpots inthe weft; but from Babylonia eastward the greateſt part of that extenſive ſeacoaſt ſeems to have been in their poffeffion. Owing to the confufion ofCrufean for Cufean, the Greeks formed a variety of fiction relative to theGolden Age and a Golden Race; and the country of the Cuthim was renderedthe golden country. In like manner Cal-Chus, the hill or place of CHUS,was converted to Chalcus braſs. Colchis was properly Col- Chus; but as Colchian was ſometimes rendered Chalcion, it gave riſe to the fable of thebrazen Bulls **, which in reality were Colchic Tor, or Towers. There wasaccording to tt Arrian, a region named Colchis, in India, near Camar: thePegada of the country were what we now call Pagodas. In this part ofthe world feveral cities and temples were dedicated to the memory of Chus;Introduction.Earliest Periods.Bacchus.fomeANALYSIS, vol. iii . p. 45.Ibid. vol. i . p. 273.

• • ANALYSIS, vol . i. p . 363.

+ Ibid. vol. i . p. 257.Ibid. vol. ii. p. 77.Afiatic Reſearches, vol . i . p. 258. On the gods of Greece, Italy, and India.++ Periplus Maris Erythrai, Geog. Vet. vol. i. p. 33-( xxxviii )I. SEC T. fome of which are famous to this day, though denominated after the Babyloniſh dialect Cutha, and Cuta; as for inftance, Calcutta, and Calecut: thelatter feems to have been the capital of the region called of old Colchis.Apamean medal.As a colony of the Amonians fettled in Thrace, we there * alfo find memorials of the deluge. The river Danube was properly the river of Noah;expreffed Da- Nau, and Da-Nauos. Herodotus calls it plainly the river ofNoah, but appropriates the term only to one branch, giving the name ofIfter to the chief ſtream: it is alfo mentioned as fuch by Valerius FlaccusBut of all the places in which memorials of the Deluge have been preſervedwith the greateſt care, Mr. Bryant § feems to give the preference to the cityof Apamea, ſo called from the mother of Antiochus Soter; it was the fameas Celana, and originally named CIBOTUS, in memory of the Ark. Apameawas fituated in Phrygia, far inland, at ſome diſtance from the Meander uponthe fountains of the river Marfyas: the inhabitants were ftyled Magnetes.This city, according to Strabo, was the magazine for every article of commerce, and the greateſt Aſiatic ſtaple, next to Ephefus. The reprefentationof a coin of Philip the Elder, and another of Severus, relative to the Noachichiftory, is copied by Mr. Bryant from Falconerius and Seguinus; the formerof whom compoſed a curious differtation on the coin affigned to Philip.Its reverſe diſplays a fquare machine floating upon the water; through anopening of which are feen two perfons, a man and a woman; and upon thehead of the woman is a veil. Over this Ark is a kind of triangular pediment,on which a dove is repreſented fitting; and below it another, which ſeemsto flutter its wings, and holds in its mouth a fmall branch of a tree. Before the machine are two perfons, who by their attitude feem to have juſtquitted it on reaching the dry land: upon the Ark itſelf, underneath theperfons there inclofed, is to be read in diſtinct characters, NNE || . Thelearned Editor of this account fays, that it had fallen to his lot to meet withthree of theſe Coins; they were of brafs, and of the medaglion fize: oneof them he mentions to have feen in the collection of the Duke of Tuscany;the ſecond in that of the Cardinal Ottoboni; and the third was the propertyof Auguftino Chigi, nephew to Pope Alexander the ſeventh.•

• ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 339.

+ Lib. iv. c. 49.ANALYSIS, vol. ii. p. 230.Lib. iv. v. 719. and lib. vi. v. 100.See the engraving prefixed to the prefent fection.Amidft10( xxxix )I.Amidft the innumerable colonies which branched into vaft empires from S ECT.the royal Triad of Noachida, or as they were ſtyled in Scripture Baalim;the ANAKIM, the TITANS, and the SCYTHE, in the first place claim the Introduction.reader's attention. The Cuthites, by their addrefs and fuperiority Earliest Periods.in the ſcience of navigation, obtained a general afcendancy; in fome placesthey mixed with the people they invaded, but in others they maintainedthemſelves ſeparate.ANAC, a † title of high antiquity, was originally appropriated to perfons Anakim.of great ftrength and ſtature; fuch in the plural are called in ScriptureAnakim, and in the Book of Joſhua are mentioned as the Anakims of themountains; one particular tribe is § deſcribed as Canaanites, that dwelt inHebron, or Kirjath-arba: fome of them were alfo found among theCaphtorim, who fettled in Palestina. From a paffa*ge in Paufanias, whichmentions the tomb of Afterion, a fon of Anac, as being found in Lydia,Mr. Bryant obferves, that the hiſtory of the Anakim was not totally obliterated among the Grecians. The title of ANAC in ancient times was alfogiven to gods, and their temples ſtyled Tor- Anac: hence SICILY was denominated Trinacis, and Trinacia, and in proceſs of time Trinacria.Of the fame race as the children of Anac were the fierce and ambitious Titans.TITANS, or ** TITANIANS, fo named from their worſhip of the fun, andthe places where it was celebrated. They are mentioned by fome writers asbeing the builders of the tower of Babel; which Mr. Bryant is inclined tothink was undoubtedly a Tuphon, or altar of thefun, though generally reprefented as a temple. The terms both of Giants and Titanians were given tothe rebellious fons of CHUS: their diſperſion, and the feuds which preceded,are recorded by t† Hefiod; but he has confounded this hiftory, by fuppofingthe Giants and Titans to have been different perfons. Hefiod's fine deſcription of this memorable event is tranflated by Mr. Bryant; the conclufionis the only part which the limit of this Memoir allows me to infert.The Gods, victorious, ſeiz'd the rebel crew,Andſent them, bound in adamantine chains,To earth's deep caverns, and the ſhades of night.Here dwell th' apoftate brotherhood, confign'd

• ANALYSIS, vol. ii. p. 278.
• Ch . xi . v. 2 .

ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 407.• Ibid. vol. iii. p. 48.+ Ibid. vol. i. p. 72.Judges, ch. i. y. 10.Ibid. vol. i. p. 423.tt Theogon, v. 676.To( x1 )SECT.1.Scythæ.To everlaſting durance: here they fitAge after age in melancholy ſtate;Still pining in eternal gloom, and loſtTo every comfort. Round them wide extendThe dreary bounds of Earth, and Sea, and Air;Of Heaven above, and Tartarus below.They placed the rebels, faft in fetters bound,Deep in a gloomy gulf; as far removed .From earth's fair regions, as the earth from heaven.The real hiſtory of the difperfion of the Titans feems to have been as follows. A confiderable body retreated to that part of Scythia which borderedon the Palus Mæotis, and was called Keira; another, and a very numerous Colony, fettled in Mauritania, which was the region ftyled by HefiodTARTARUS. Diodorus Siculus mentions the arrival of Cronus in thatpart of Africa, with other leaders, as Oceanus, Caus, Iapetus, Crius,Hyperion, and Atlas; from this laſt general the inhabitants of that part ofthe continent were named Atlantians; and owing to a confufion of a Greekwordt which expreffed the west, or place of the fettingfun, and alſo darknefs, the Titans of the weft were configned to the realms of night: theyalſo gave the title of Erebus to the Atlantic province; fince Ereb fignifiedboth the west, and darkneſs. From the following paffa*ge in the Ion ofEuripides , Mr. Bryant is inclined to think that it was not uncommon forthoſe who were oppreffed, to migrate to theſe ſettlements. Creuſa in greataffliction exclaims,O! that I could be wafted through the yielding air,Far, very far, from Hellas,To the inhabitants ofthe HESPERIAN REGION:So great is my load ofgrief.The Atlantic Ocean, mentioned by the Nubian Geographer as the Sea ofDarkness, was defcribed by ancient poets as the vast unfathomable abyſs;upon the borders of which Homer places the gloomy manfions where theTITANS refided.Many regions in § different parts of the world were called SCYTHIA:1. A province in Egypt; 2. Another upon the Thermodon, above Galatia inAfiaLib. v. p. 334. + 80005. + V. 796.§ ANALYSIS, vol. iii. p. 135 and 143. " Account of the Scythe, Scythia, Scythifmus, andHellenifmus; alſo of the Iones and Hellenes of Babylonia; and of the Hellenes of Egypt. "( xli )

S ECT.I.Earluft Periods.Afia Minor; 3. One in Syria; 4. The country about Colchis and Iberia;5. A great part of Thrace and Mafia, and all the Tauric Cherfonefus; 6. Acountry far in the eaſt, ſituated upon the great Indic Ocean, and called Scy. Introduction.thia Limyrica. The genuine Scythe were ftyled Magog, and were defcendedfrom Magus, or CHUS, the father of the Magi, worshippers of fire. Timonax,a writer of great antiquity, mentions fifty nations of Scythians. Before thedawn of learning in Greece, the Scythians of Colchis carried on a very extenfivecommerce; and, according to Timofthenes, no lefs than three hundred inlandnations, each having their reſpective language, came to the Colchian marts.The Scythians went under the names of Colchians, Iberians, Cimmerians, Hyperboreans, and Alani. The Scythic colonies were widely difperfed; butall nations, that were ftyled Scythian, were in reality Cuthian, or Ethiopian:-they ſeized on the province of Sufiana and Chufiſtan, were in poffeffion ofthe navigation of the Tigris downwards; and having extended themfelves beyond Gedrofia and Carmania, are thus noticed by the authorof the PERIPLUS t. After the country of Ora, the continent now, by reafon ofthe great depth of its gulfs and inlets , forming vaſt promontories, runs outwardto a great degree from the east, and inclofes the fea coast of SCYTHIA, which liestowards the north; that is, in the recess of one of thefe bays. It is low land,and lics upon the river SINTHUS ( Indus), which is the largest river of anythat run into the Erythrean fea, and affords the greatest quantity of water.The Scythic colonies alfo occupied the infular province, called in their language, from its fituation, Giezerette, or the Iſland; and from their anceſtor,Cambaiar, or the Bay of Cham, which it ſtill retains. They alſo fettled uponthe promontory Comar, or Comarin; and were Lords of the great iſlandPelæfimunda, called afterwards Seran- dive, and now Ceylon. The principalnames of the Scythic Indians were Erythrai, Arabes, Orita, Æthiopes, Cathei,and Indi.PearlFishery Theſe Cuthites, or Scythic Colonies, poffeffed in India a region Ancientnamed Colchis, already mentioned as being noticed by Arrian; where ofthe Indothey had the advantage of a pearl fishery, which is thus defcribed Scythe.in the Periplus of the Erythrean fea: - From Elabacara extends

• ANALYSIS, vol. iii . p . 192. " Cuthia Indica, or Scythia Limyrica. "

Geogr. Vet. vol. i . p. 21 .a mountainGeograph. Græc. Min. vol . i . p. 33. ANALYSIS, vol. iii. p. 204: fee alfo his Differtation onthe ERYTHREANS, ibid. p. 185.VOL. I. G( xlii )SECT. a mountain called Purrhos, and the Coast Styled * Paralia (or the PearlI. Coaſt) , reaching down to the moſt ſouthern point, where is the greatfisheryforpearl, which people dive for. It is under a king named PANDION; and thechiefcity is COLCHI. There are two places where they fifh for this commodity,of whichthe first is called Balita: here is afort, and an barbour. -The Coast,near which they fifh for Pearl, lies all along from Comari to Colchi. It is performed byperfons who have been guilty offame crime, and are compelled to thisfervice. All this Coaft to the fouthward is under the aforementioned KingPANDION. After this there proceeds another tract of coast, which forms agulf.Mr. Bryant concludes his admirable Differtation on the † INDI, with anextract and tranſlation from the poet Dionyfiusį; who, after deſcribing all thenations of the known world, in his valuable geographical poem the § Periegefis, concludes with a particular account of the INDO- SCYTHE " If .Homer had been engaged upon the fame fubject, adds the learned Analyſiſt,he could not have exceeded, either in harmony of numbers or beauty ofdetail. " But I can only indulge the reader with a fhort fpecimen of detached lines."Upon

• Paralia feems at firft a Greek word; but is in reality a proper name in the language

of the country. I make no doubt, adds Mr. Bryant, but what we call Pearl was the Paralof the Amonians and Cuthites. PARALIA is the land of Pearls. All the names of GEMS,as now in ufe, and of old, were from the Amonians: ADAMANT, AMETHYST, OPAL,ACHATES or Agate, PYROPUS , ONYX, SARDONYX, ETITES, ALABASTER, BERIL , CORAL,CORNELIAN. As this was the Shore where thefe Gems were really found, we may conclude that Paralia fignified the Pearl Coaft. There was a Pearl Fishery in the Red Sea;and it continues to this day near the Ifland Delagua. (Purchas, vol. v. p. 778. ) In theſeparts, the Author of the Periplus mentions Iflands, which he ftyles Tugañao , or PearlIflands. ( See Geogr. Gr. Minores, Periplus, vol. i . p. 9. )ANALYSIS, vol . iii . p . 212 .Verf. 1088.Atranflation of this geographical Poem, which is compofed in Greek hexameters,would be a moft acceptable prefent to the Engliſh reader. Pliny owns that he was underthe greateft obligations to Dionyfius; and when ſpeaking of the Perfian Alexandria, afterwards called Antioch, and at laſt Charrax, informs us that Dionyfius was a native of thatplace; that he was fent by AUGUSTUS to furvey the Eaftern part of the world, and tomake reports and obfervations about its ftate and condition, for the ufe of the emperor'seldeft fon, who was at that time preparing an expedition into Armenia, Parthia, and Arabia.The best editions of this Poem are thofe of Henry Stephens, 4to, 1577 , with the Scholia;and by Hill, 8vo, London, 1688. A very neat edition was printed at Oxford in1697.8( xliii )" Upon the banks of the great River Ind,The fouthern SCUTHE dwell: which River paysIts watery tribute to that mighty Sea,Styled Erythrean. Far removed its fource,Amid the formy Cliffs of Caucafus:Defcending hence through many a winding vale,It feparates vaft Nations. To the weftThe Orite live, and Aribes: and thenThe Aracotii famed for linen geer.Next the Satraida; and thoſe, who dwellBeneath the fhade of Mount Parpanifus,Styled Arieni. No kind glebe they own,But a wafte fandy foil, replete with thorn.Yet are they rich; yet doth the land fupplyWealth without meaſure. Here the Coral growsRuddy and ſmooth: here too are veins of Gold;And in the quarries deep the Sapphire's found,The Sapphire, vying with the empyreal blue..Tothe EAST a lovely country wide extends,India, whofe borders the wide Ocean bounds.On this the Sun new riſing from the MainSmiles pleaſed, and ſheds his early orient beam.—Not far from hence, but near the fouthern Main,The limits of the country Colis reach,By others Colchis named. Here towering ſteep,The rock Aornon rifes high in view,E'en to the mid- air region; not a birdOfboldeſt pinion wings this fubtle clime.There is moreover, wonderful to tell!In the rich region which the Ganges laves,A Pafs efteemed moſt facred: this of oldBacchus is faid, in wrathful mood, diftrefs'd ,To have travers'd, when he fled; what time he chang'dThe foft Nebrides for a fhield of brafs;And for the Thyrfus, bound with ivy round,He couched the pointed fpear. Then firſt were ſeenThe zones and fillets , which his comrades wore,Andthe foft pliant vine- twigs, moving roundIn ferpentine direction, chang'd to afps.Thefe facts lay long unheeded: but in timeThe natives quickened paid memorial due;And call the road Nufaia to this day.Soon as the lovely region was fubduedBythe god's prowefs, glorying down he cameFrom Mount Hemodus to the circling Sca.© 2ThereSECT.I.Introduction Earliest Periods.( xliv )SECT.I.Origin ofMaps and Charts.

There on the ftrand two Obelisks he rear'd,High and confpicuous, at the world's extreme.-To enumerate all, who rove this wide domain,Surpaffes human pow'r: the Gods can tell ,The Gods alone, for nothing's hid from heaven.Let it fuffice, if I their worth declare.Thefe were the first GREAT FOUNDERS in the world,Founders of cities and of mighty ſtates:Who fhewed a path through Seas, before unknown:And when doubt reign'd and dark uncertainty,Who rendered life more certain . They first view'dThe ſtarry lights, and form'd them into Schemes.In the first ages, when the fons of menKnew not which way to turn them, they affign'dTo each his juft department; they beſtow'dOf Land a portion, and of Sea a lot;And fent each wandering Tribe far off to fhareAdifferent foil and climate. Hence arofeThe great diverfity fo plainly feen'Mid nations widely fevered.-Nowfarewell,Ye Shores and fea-girt Ifles; farewell the SurgeOf ancient Nereus, and old Ocean's ftream.Ye Fountains too, and Rivers, and ye HillsThat wave with fhady Forefts, all farewell .Myway I've fped through the wide pathlefs deep,Bythe bluff Cape and winding Continent;'Tis time to feek fome refpite and reward.As the overflowing of the Nile, whoſe ancient name was Ogenus or theOcean, carried away the different boundaries by which the various divifionsof landed property were afcertained, it is with reafon conjectured, that inEgypt we muſt look for the origin of Geometry, and the firſt invention of Charts †. Clemens Alexandrinus notices the early maps ofthe Egyptians, and their Charts of the Nile. Sefoftris (or rather theSethofians)

• ANALYSIS, vol . i . p. 385. 398.-" Differtation on Temple Science. " See alfo, in vol. iii .

p. 311. Differtation on the Egyptian Kings and Dynaſties. "+ Mr. Bryant's Hypothefis is fupported by HERODOTUS ( lib . ii . ) , DIODORUS ( lib . i . ) ,STRABO ( lib. xvii . ) , and PROCLUS. Jofephus, on the contrary, afcribes the invention ofGeometry to the Hebrews.Strom. vi . p. 757-( xlv )I.Earliest Periods.Sethofians) gave the Egyptians, and Scythians, plans of the countries he had SECT.traverſed delineated upon boards, which were held in great eſtimation * .Porphyry mentions the Egyptian Almanack, a kind of nautical ephemeris, Introduction.and gives an account of its contents. They thus recorded the phaſes of thefun and moon, the rifing and fetting of the ſtars for the enfuing year, withthe aſpect and influences of the planets. The inhabitants of Colchis, whocame from Egypt, conſtructed Charts that deſcribed the Seas, and Shores,where their extenfive Commerce carried them; and according to the Scholiaftupon Apollonius Rhodius † , in his poem on the Expedition of the Argonauts, the Colchians had fquare pillars of ftone, on which Maps of theContinent, and Charts ofthe Ocean were engraved.Theſe remarks throw confiderable light on the hiſtory of Atlas, feigned Atlantians.to fupport the heavens upon his fhoulders: the whole of this Fable arofefrom not underſtanding ſome verſes in the Odyſſey:ATLAS her fire, to whofe far- piercing eyeThe wonders of The Deep expanded lye;The Eternal COLUMNS which on earth he rears,End inthe ftarry Vault, and prop the Spheres.POPE .Homer is ſpeaking of Calypfo, who is faid to be the daughter of Atlas aperfon of deep and recondite knowledge: now by Atlas the ancients deſcribedthe Atlantians, already noticed as a branch of the Titans, who were ſkilfulmariners; and according to the Greek Poet, knew all the foundings.of the deep. They had alſo longpillars , or obelisks, which referred to the Sea;and upon which was delineated the whole fyftem both of heaven and earth;(xµqıç) all around, both on the front of the obelisk, and on the other fides.Mr. Bryant then fubjoins the following paraphraſe of a paffa*ge in Eufebius,connected with this illuſtration: -The Herculeans were a people much given todivination, and to the study of nature. Greatpart of their knowledge they arethought to have had tranfmitted to them from thofe Atlantians, who fettled inPhrygia, especially the hiftory of the earth and heavens; for all fuch knowledgethe Atlantians had of old configned to Pillars and Obelisks in that country; andfrom them it was derived to the Herculeans, or Heraclida, of Greece. Thechief anceſtor of the ATLANTIANS was father of the Peleiada, or Ionim,

• Euftath. Pref. Epift . to Dionyf. F

Lib. iv. v. 279.thePope ranflation, Book the Firft, verf. 67, or L.. & v. 52.( xlvi )SECT. fuppofed brother of Saturn, and the Hellenes were of his race: they re- I.NauticalColleges and LightHoufes.

ceived their knowledge of aftronomy, and geography, from thefe facred pillarsof the Atlantes; and this knowledge was carried from Phrygia intoHellas by Anaximander, the first perfon, according to Strabo, who introduced a geographical chart, or as † Laertius expreffes it the circumference ofthe terraqueous globe delineated.Though the origin of Maps and Charts is thus ingeniouſly traced byMr. Bryant , he cautions his readers to beware of being led into an error,by imagining that this branch of fcience came from the Native Egyptians;fince in fact it proceeded from the ingenuity of the Cuthites, or SHEPHERDS, who fettled in that country. Among other titles they were calledSaita, by whom Athens, and Thebes in Boeotia , were founded; and fromthem alone aftronomy and geometry must be traced.The MIZRAIM did not encourage commerce; yet it nevertheleſs was carried on by the Cuthites, who inhabited the lower provinces of Egypt towardsthe fea. The towers which they conftructed as fea-marks by day, andlight- houfes by night, were at the fame time temples, denominated fromfome title of the deity, Caneph, Proteus, Phanes, or Canobus: they wereon both accounts much reforted to by Mariners, and confequently enrichedby their votive offerings. Here were depofited Charts of the coaſt, and ofthe navigation of the Nile, engraved at firſt on Pillars, and in after timesfketched upon the Nilotic papyrus; there is likewife reafon to think thatthefe charts were fometimes delineated upon the walls.The celebrated, though mifnamed column at Alexandria, called Pompey'sPillar, feems to have been originally conftructed as a facred beacon; whichthe lowness of the coaft of Egypt particularly required. The oracle of HAMwas ftyled Omphi; and when particularly fpoken of as the Oracle, it wasexpreffed p'omphi, and p'ompi. The prefent pillar at Alexandria wasconstructed on the ruins of a former one by Softratus of Cnidos, according to an infcription which has been preferved by Strabo **. Similarpillars tt, facred to HERCULES, were placed near Gades; others ftill higherDiog. Laert. Anaximander.on

• L. i. P. 13 .

The learned Analyfift is alſo inclined to think ( vol. i . p . 353. ) that the central part ofthe field of Achilles, as defcribed by Homer, reprefented a map of the earth, and a reprefentation of the conftellations.ANALYSIS, Vol.i. p. 262 . ** Lib. xvii . p . 1141 .++ Dr. White, in the first part of his EGYPTIACA ( 1801 ) , offers a new conjecture, andexerts his great abilities to prove, that the celebrated COLUMN called Pompey's Pillar, formeda part of the Alexandrian temple of Serapis.( xlvii )I.Earlic Periods,on the coaft of Lufitania: two of the most celebrated ftood upon each SECT.fide of the Mediterranean, at the noted paffa*ge Fretum Gaditanum; that onthe Mauritanian fide was called Abyla, from Ab-El, parcns Sol; the other in Introduction.Iberia had the name of Calpe, a compound of Ca- Alpe, the houfe or cavernof the fame oracular god: for it was built near a cave, and all fuch receffeswere eſteemed oracular. At places of this fort mariners came on fhore tomake their offerings, and to inquire about the fuccefs of their voyage.There was of old hardly any headland but what had its Temple or Altar;and as thefe * Colona were facred to the Apollo of Greece, he in confequencewas often called the tutelar God of the Coaft.The Amonians, who first conftructed thefe facred Maritime Temples, gavethem the name of Tar, or Tor †; which fignified both an hill, and a tower:when compounded, they were ſtyled Tor- Is, or Fire- Towers; and hence theGreeks derived their ruggis, and Tugros, which they at length changed toTaupos, a bull: thus a new opening was made to indulge their fabulouspropenfity.τύρσος,When the Hetrurians fettled in Italy, they introduced the art of fortification, and built many ſtrong-holds; and as they occupied an extenſivetract of fea-coaft, they erected towers and beacons for the fake of theirnavigation. Before the Hetrurians had invented trumpets to give warning from their towers to paffing veffels, the maritime watchmen were obligedto uſe the fea-conch, which every ſtrand afforded.§The manner in which the Amonians conftructed their maritime.beacons, or torain, on the fummit of theſe towers, is thus defcribed.The torain confifted of an iron or brazen frame, wherein were three or fourTines, which ftood upon a circular bafis of the fame metal. They werebound with an hoop; and had either the figures of dolphins, or elſe foliage,in the intervals between them. Theſe filled up the vacant ſpace between theTines, and made them capable of holding the combuftible matter with whichthey were at night filled . This inftrument was put upon an high pole, andhung floping fea-ward over the battlements of the tower, or from the fternof a fhip with this they could maintain either a fmoke by day, or a blazeby night. Theſe towers were alſo employed to form fome judgment of theweather,

• Being facred to the Sun, they were called, fays Mr. Bryant, Col- On, or altars of that

deity. Bochart's Geographia Sacra, lib. i . c. 228.ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 403. & 408. § See the engraving prefixed to fection the third.( xlviii )SECT. weather, and to obferve the heavens; thofe built in cities or towns wereI. placed on the greateſt eminences, and were ftyled bofrah by the Amonians:the citadel of Carthage was thus denominated. The Greeks, according totheir prevailing cuftom, confufed this term, and changed bofrah into burfa,a ſkin.

When thefe Amonian lighthoufes were fituated upon eminences faſhioned very round, they were called Tith. TITHONUS, fo much celebrated for his longevity, was in reality one of thefe ftructures, a pharos facredto the fun. THETIS, the ancient goddeſs of the fea, was only a fire- towernear the ocean, called Tith- Is; and the dreadful flaughter of the CYCLOPESby the arrows of Apollo, merely relates to the manner in which the beaconson the Cyclopean turrets in Sicily, facing due eaft, were extinguiſhed by therays of the rifing Sun. CHIRON, a compound of Chir- On the tower of thefun, fo celebrated for inftructing youth, was a facred college which probably ſtood at Nephale in Theffaly , and was inhabited by prieſts ſtyled Centauri, from their deity Cahen-Taur: here young perfons were inftructed inthe Sciences; both Achilles and Jafon received a Chironian education; andit was only in theſe places that the early navigators could be inſtructed.CASTOR, the tutelar god of Mariners, was in reality a Chironian edifice,which ferved both as a temple and a pharos. CHARON, the celebratedFerryman of the Styx, was a name of the like import and etymology withChiron: the moſt remarkable temple, with the former appellation , ſtood oppofite to Memphis, on the weſtern fide of the Nile: near this ſpot perſons ofconfequence were buried; and as the temple ſtood adjoining the catacombs,the region of which was called the Acheronian Plain, an offering was madeat the Charon, or tower, when the body was landed t. CERBERUS wasproperly Kir-Abor, the place of the fun this was called Tor- Caph-El, whichbeing changed to pinpaños, Cerberus was hence fuppofed to have threeheads. That this fable took its rife from the name of a place ill expreffed,may be proved from Palaphatus, who in his learned work explains fabulous and mythological traditions by hiſtorical facts: they fay of Cerberus,that he was a dog with three heads: but it is plain that he was fo calledfrom aCity named Tricaren, or Tricarenia.MINOS

• ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 417.

Ibid. vol. i . p. 439.De Incredibilibus, p. 96. M. Bryant thinks (vol. i . p. 411. ) that Palæphatus was anaffumed name, which the author chofe to fkreen himſelf from perfecution.( xlix )I.Earheft Periods.---MINOS, fo greatly celebrated, was in reality a pagan deity, the * Menes and SECT.Menon ofEgypt; the Manes of Lydia, Perfis, and other countries: the lunar godNeuas, the fame as Noas or NOAH, was ftyled in Crete Minos, Min- noas , whofe Introduction.city was Min-Noa. Diodorus mentions him as the first lawgiver, a man of a Minosmoſt exalted foul, and one that was a great promoter of civil fociety. A tower Origin of thecalled Men-Tor, the tower of Men or Menes, was dedicated to this deity in name.the iſland of Crete, who, being worfhipped under a particular hieroglyphic,they ſtyled Minotaurus; and this Tower like the other light-houſes, or navalcolleges, was the ſcene of cruelty and injuftice. Some of the principal youthof Athens were annually facrificed in this building; in the fame manner asthe Carthaginians ſent their children to be maffacred at Tyre. SCYLLA, on Scylla.the Coaſt of Rhegium, was another of theſe Towers, and therefore dreadedby Mariners: this Temple was a Petra, and the dogs with which the Greeksfurrounded it, were Cahen, or prieſts. It is believed that human fleſh waseaten in theſe places; and accordingly Ulyffes, when entering the dangerous Pafs of Rhegium, had fix of his companions feized by Scylla, andloft the fame number in the cavern of the Cyclops.Here then we diſcover one great and univerſal obſtacle to NAVIGATION ,during theſe early periods, from the cruelty of pagan rites, and the treacheryof thoſe perſons who were ſtationed in difficult paffes, to warn mariners oftheir danger. The LESTRYGONES, the LAMIÆ, and the CYCLOPEANS, theprieſts and prieſteffes of the Leontini, fettled nearly in the fame part of theIfland of Sicily, and were alſo difperfed, with the like cruel difpofition ,throughout Greece, Pontus, and Libya. The FURIES, or Furia, and theHarpies, were originally theſe Priests ofFire; whofe Cruelties became fo enormous, that they themſelves were at length enrolled with demons. The chiefplace where the Lamia fettled in Italy was about Formia, the inhabitants ofwhich had their chief temple on the fea coaft at Caiete; fo called, not fromthe name of the nurſe of Æneas or Afcanius, but from being fituated neara Cavern, facred to the god Ait, who was alfo named Atis, and † Attis.

• ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 8. and 418.

Mr.+ One mode of facrificing ftrangers, and the moft plaufible, was to oblige them towreſtle in the area before the Light- Houfe, or temple, with an athletic priest, trained tothe exerciſe and ſkilled in the work of death. Mr. Bryant adds, ( Analyfis, vol. ii . p. 50. )that when the Spaniards got access to the Western World, there were to be obferved manyRites and many Terms, fimilar to thofe which were fo common among the fens ofHAM. Among others was this particular cuftom of making the perfon, who was defignedfor a victim, engage in fight with a prieft ofthe temple. ( See Purchas, vol. v. p. 872.)VOL. I. H( 1 )SECT.1.AncientSphere.

Mr. Caftard in his valuable Hiftory of Aftronomy, and alfo in his four letters addreffed to Martin Folkes, offers many intereſting remarks relative tothe fubject of this memoir; fome of which are confidered by † Mr. Mauricein the difcuffion of the following Queftion: Whether there were not, in theremotest ages, a more Ancient Sphere than that which has defcended to us fromthe Greeks; a Sphere allufive to an earlier mythology, to the tranfactions of amore ancient race? The former writer is of opinion that there might have been,at fome remote period of time, a different SPHERE from what we at preſentpoffefs; and he gives, in the courfe of his letters, the name of one, or two Con.ftellations which poffibly adorned it; but adds, that all this part of eafternaftronomy has been long fince, if not totally loft, at leaſt greatly obfcured bythe prevalence in Afia of the Arabian, and in Europe of the Grecian ſyſtemsof aftronomy. He is inclined to afflign the first invention of the terreftrial Zones, as Strabo had done, to Parmenides, the pupil of Xenophanesor Anaximander; and mentions Thale as the firſt perſon who ufed the wordTropics. It is uncertain at what time the earth began to be confidered, or,adds our § author, rather fufpected to be spherical, but hardly before theundertaking long Voyages; the firſt of which were probably down the Ara.bian Gulph, and out of the Straits of Báb-Al-mandub, by Europeans corruptlycalled Babelmandel.The earliest divifion of the || horizon was fimply into four cardinal points;and this ſhould be particularly attended to in the perufal of fcripture. Mr.Coftard notices the first mention of any planet, feven hundred and ten yearsbeforeThe fame of this fcholar, diftinguiſhed both for Oriental and Afronomical learning,merits an higher elevation in this country. He was born in 1764, and died in 1782 .His Hiftory of Aftronomy, with its application to Geography, Hiftory, and Chronology,appeared in 1767. That part which treats ofthe Aftronomy of the Arabians has been reprinted at Calcutta in the Afiatic Mifcellany -The first of Mr. Coftard's four letters toMartin Folkes was publiſhed at London in 1746; the three laft at Oxford in 1748. Hewas alfo author of fifteen different literary productions, chiefly on aftronomical fubjects,which are enumerated in Nichols's anecdotes of Bowyer.Hiftory of Hindoftan, vol. i . c. 5. p. 160.This philofopher flouriſhed at Elis 505 years before Chriſt.History of Aftronomy, p. 195.|| Ibid. p. 9. " The caft wind is faid to have brought the locufts into Egypt, butmore properly, perhaps, the north- eaft wind; called, however, the cafl, becauſe thatwas( li )

I.Earliest Feriods.before Chrift, in the Star which Iſaiah defcribed as Helal-ben-Shahar, or SECT.HELAL theSon ofthe morning; the fame as the planet Venus, to which Pythagoras gave the name of Phosphorus.-Obfervations on the Fixed Stars as Introduction.guides through the trackleſs waſte, were firſt made by travellers on land,and being found of fo much fervice, were afterwards adopted by navigators:that this practice was very ancient, appears from the following paffa*ge inthe Koran. He (that is God) hath given you the Stars to be your Guides inthe dark, both by land andfea.watches.The mode of dividing the day and night into † watches, was introduced at a Day andvery remote period; mention is made of it as early as the time when the nightIfraelites left Egypt, 1531 years before Chriſt. Theſe watches were probablyafcertained by means of water, or fand running from one veffel into another; and alfo by marking the progrefs of the fixed Stars and afterwardsthe Conſtellations, as they rofe, culminated, or fet;Whofe is the Watch? What Star now paffesThe dufky noon of ‡ night? - - - .The earlieſt allufion to the directive power of the MAGNET, if it can be Magnet.admitted as an allufion , occurs in the life of Pythagoras by Jamblichus, whoafferts, that Pythagoras tookfrom Abaris the Hyperborean his GOLDEN Dart,without which it was impoffible for him tofind his road; ftiled golden, as Mr.Coftard adds, on account of its uſefulneſs as a magnetical needle: but yetnothing can be concluded from this with any certainty; and Porphyry, in hislife of Pythagoras, increaſes the improbability of the above fact, by fayingthat Abaris uſed to fly in the air.Such are fome of the principal facts, which appeared to elucidate thehiftory of the earlieſt Periods, as connected with the Progreſs of ancientMaritime Difcoveries. In the perufal of them the reader has beheld thelight that has been thrown on the Hiftory of the Atlantian Navigators, and istherefore prepared to confider the celebrated paffa*ge in the § Timaus ofPlato, which has given rife to fo many conjectures.CRITIAS,was the neareſt cardinal point. The like feems to have been the cafe, where it is fid,that the Lordcaufed thefea to go back by aftrong Eaft wind."

• Chap. xiv. Hiftory of Aftronomy, p. 110. Eurip. Rhefus, v. 537•

§ From the tranflation of the Timaus by Mr. Taylor, 8vo. 1793, P. 445.H 2( ii )SECT.I.CRITIAS, the relater to Socrates, Timaus, and Hermocrates, confeffed thathe received the following account from his grandfather, of what the EgypPlato's ifland tian priefts told Solan, when ftudying under them, relative to the exiſtence ofofAtlantis. the ifland ATLANTIS; and that his grandfather received it from Solon himfelf. Upon his enquiring refpecting paft events of thoſe prieſts who poffeffeda knowledge in fuch particulars fuperior to others, he perceived that neitherhimſelf, nor any one of the Greeks, as he himſelf declared, had any knowledge of very remote antiquity. Hence, when he once defired to excitethem to the relation of former tranfactions, he, for this purpoſe, began todiſcourſe about thofe moft early events which formerly happened among us:but upon this one of thofe more ancient priefts exclaimed, O Solon! Solon!you Greeks are always children, nor is there anyfuch thing as an aged Grecianamong you. Allyour fouls are juvenile; neither containing any ancient opinionderivedfrom remote tradition, nor any diſcipline venerable from its existence in former periods oftime.---Whatever has been tranfacted, either by us or by you, or inany otherplace, beautiful or great, or containing any thing uncommon of which wehave heard the report, every thing of this kind is to be found defcribed in ourTemples, andpreferved to the prefent day. While, on the contrary, you and othernations commit only recent tranfactions to writing, and to other Inventions whichfociety has employed for tranfmitting information to poflerity.---The tranfactions,therefore, O Solon, which you relate from your antiquities, differ very little frompuerilefables.---You are ignorant of a most illustrious and excellent race ofmenwho once inhabited you your country, from whence and your whole City defcended.I will, therefore, curforily run over the laws and more illustrious actions ofthosecities which exifted 9000 years ago." In the first place then, confider the laws of thefe people, and comparethem with ours; for you will find many things which then fubfifted in yourCity, fimilar to fuch as exift at prefent. For the Priests paffed their life feparated from all others. The Artificers alfo exercifed their arts in ſuch amanner, that each was engaged in his own employment, without beingmingled with other artificers. The fame method was alfo adopted withShepherds, Hunters, and Husbandmen. The Soldiers too, you will find, werefeparated from other kind of men; and were commanded by the laws toengage in nothing but warlike affairs. A fimilar armour too, fuch as thatof fhields and darts, was employed by each: theſe we first ufed in Afia.---But though many and mighty deeds of your City are contained in ourfacred writings, and are admired as they deferve, yet there is one tranfac13 tion( liii )tion which furpaffes all of them in magnitude and virtue. -For thefe writ- SECT.ings relate what prodigious ftrength your City formerly repreffed, when a I.mighty warlike power, rufhing from the Atlantic fea, fpread itſelf with Introduction.hoftile fury over all Europe and Afia. For at that time the Atlantic fea Earlieſt Periods,was navigable, and had an Iland before that mouth which is called by youthe Pillars ofHercules. But this land was greater than both Libya and allAfia together, and afforded an eafy paffa*ge to other neighbouring iflands;as it was likewiſe eaſy to paſs from thoſe iſlands to all the Continent whichborders on this Atlantic fea. For the waters which are beheld within themouth, which we juſt now mentioned, have the form of a bay with a narrowentrance, but the mouth itſelf is a true fea. And lastly, the earth which ſurrounds it is in every reſpect denominated the Continent. In this AtlanticIland a combination of kings was formed, who with mighty and wonderfulpower fubdued the whole Iſland, together with many other iſlands and partsofthe Continent; and, befides this, fubjected to their dominion all Lybia, asfar as to Egypt; and Europe, as far as to the Tyrrhene fea. And when theywere collected in a powerful league, they endeavoured to enflave all ourregions, and yours, and befides this, all thofe places fituated within themouth of the Atlanticfea. Then it was, O Solon, that the power of yourCity was confpicuous to all men, for its virtue and ſtrength. For as its armies furpaffed all others, both in magnanimity and military ſkill, fo withreſpect to its conteſts, whether it was affifted by the reſt of the Greeks overwhom it prefided in warlike affairs, or whether it was deferted by themthrough the incurfions of the enemies, and became fituated in extremedanger, yet ftill it remained triumphant. In the mean time, thoſe who werenot yet enflaved it liberated from danger; and procured the moſt ampleliberty for all thofe of us who dwell within the pillars of Hercules. But infucceedingMr. Taylor, in his Introduction to the Timæus, obferves ( p . 397 ) , " But that the readermay be convinced that Plato's account of the Atlantic iſland is not a fiction of his own devifing, let him attend to the following Relation of one Marcellas, who wrote an hiſtory ofEthiopian affairs, according to Proclus ( In Tim. p. 55 ) That fuch andſo great an Iſlandonce exifled, is evinced by those who have compofed Hiflories ofthings relative to the external Sea.For they relate that in their times there were Seven Iſlands in the Atlantic feafacred to Proferpine:and befides thefe, three others ofan immenfe magnitude; one of which wasfacred to Pluto, another toAmmon, and another, which is in the middle oftheſe, and is of a thouſandfadia, to Neptune. Andbefides this, that the inhabitants ofthis left iflandpreferved the memory oftheprodigious magnitude ofthe Atlantic ifland, as related by their anceflors; and ofits governingfor many periods all the Islandsin the Atlanticfea."( liv )I. EC T. fucceeding time prodigious earthquakes and deluges taking place, andbringing with them defolation in the ſpace of one day and night, all thatwarlike race of Athenians was at once merged under the earth; and theAtlantic island itſelf being abforbed in the fea, entirely diſappeared. Andhence that fea is at prefent innavigable, arifing from the gradually impedingmud which the fubfiding Ifland produced. And this, O Socrates, is thefum of what the elder Critias repeated from the narration of Solon."Opinions of This paffa*ge contains a moſt important hiſtorical fact, fomewhat height- Bailly, Rudbeck, and ened by the craft or ignorance of the original narrator. M. Bailly expaWhitehurst . tiated upon it in a ſeries of letters addreffed to Voltaire, which compoſe thefecond volume of the former's obfervations on the origin of fcience, and theAfiatic nations. Yet, defervedly high as M. Bailly's name is placed, onepage of Mr. Bryant, who preceded this lively writer in a notice of the * ATLANTIANS, is worth all the elegant verbofity of this ingenious foreigner. M.Bailly leaves his reader , after rather a long voyage, feeking for the iſland ofAtlantis amidst the dreary regions of the north pole. -With a greater degreeof patriotifin, and with infinitely more learning, Olaus Rudbeck ftrove in hiselaborate work called † ATLANTICA, to make Sweden the celebrated iſland ofPlato; and fcruples not to derive the English, Danes, Greeks, Romans, and allother nations , from the fame country. Mr. Maurice, when confidering thispaffa*ge in the Timæus, cites the opinions of Buffon and Whitehurst, and ſeemsinclined to think with the latter, that this Atlantic island was probably the portion of land, which ſtretching from Ireland reached to the Azores, andfromSee preceding page xlv.Olaus Rudbeck was born at Arofen in 1630; and was afterwards Profeffor at Upfal,where he died in September 1702. His great work is entitled, Atlantica, five Manhein,vera Japheti pofterorumfedes ac patria, 1679, 1689 , 1698. 3 vols. folio. To have this complete, there fhould be a fourth volume in manufcript; which is frequently ſupplied by anatlas , containing forty- three maps, two chronological tables, and a portrait of Rudbeck.This work is extremely rare; a good copy cannot be procured under thirty guineas, andeven this price will neceffarily advance. - Olaus Rudbeck is thus noticed by Gibbon, (vol. i.p. 351. ) " Whatever is celebrated either in Hiftory or Fable, this zealous patriot afcribesto his country. Of that delightful region, ( for fuch it appeared to the eyes of a native)the Atlantis of Plato, the country of the Hyperboreans , the gardens of the Hefperides,the fortunate Iflands, and even the Elyfian Fields, were all but faint and imperfecttranfcripts. Bayle has given two most curious extracts from the Atlantica, ( Republique deslettres, Janvier et Fevrier, 1685.)" Rudbeck publifhed many other works; the rareft ofwhich is that entitled, Leges Waft- Gothica, folio , Upfal.Hiſtory of Hindoſtan, vol. i . c. 13. p. 549.( Iv ).I.Earliest Periods.from the Azores extended to the Continent of America. " Whofoever, adds s ECT.Mr. Whitehurſt, attentively views and confiders theſe romantic rocks (Giants'Caufeway, and the adjoining cliffs ) together with the exterior appearances of Introduction .that mountainous Cliff, will , I prefume, foon difcover fufficient cauſe to con.clude, that the Crater from whence that melted matter flowed, together withan immenſe tract of land towards the north, have been abfolutely funk andfwallowed up into the earth, at fome remote period of time, and became thebottom ofthe Atlantic Ocean. A period indeed much beyond the reach ofany hiſtorical monument, or even of tradition * itfeif. "rica.Notwithſtanding ſuch † authorities to the contrary, may I prefume to add, Plato's Atthat I cannot change an opinion long indulged, that AMERICA was the real lantis, AmeAtlantis ofPlato. In fupport of this idea, a paffa*ge from Elian may becited, who relates from Theopompus, that in a converſation which Silenus heldwith king Midas, he informed him, that Europe, Afia, and Africa, wereiſlands; and that was alone THE CONTINENT, which lay beyond the world.Another curious paffa*ge in fupport of this opinion, occurs in Zarate's Hiftory ofthe Discovery and Conquest ofPeru.guſtin Zarate" Many doubts and objections have been formed concerning the firſt Supportedpeople who fome ages fince dwelt in Peru; and it has been often afked, how by D. Aucould they get thither? feeing this country is parted (as is really the fact)by fuch an extent of Ocean from that where the firft inhabitants of thisworld lived. It ſeems to me that this difficulty may be folved by an accountgiven by Plato in his Timæus, or Dialogue on Nature; and which he morefully diſcuſſes in the following ( Atlantic) dialogue. There he relates whatthe Egyptians faid in honour of the Athenians; " that after the defeat of fomecertain Kings, who came by fea with a numerous army, they hadvaft ISLAND called Atlantic, juſt beyond the Pillars of Hercules.part of aThat thisifland• Whitehurst's Theory, p. 91.† The ſubject of the iſland Atlantis is difcuffed in the French Encyclopedie (Geographie Ancienne) tom. i . part 1. Monf. Mentelle does not, however, much perplex himſelf on thisfubject; and feems inclined to the opinion which Buffon entertained, ( Ed. Smellie, vol. i.article 17 and 19. ) that the iſlands in the Atlantic, are only the fummits of mountains belonging to an Ifland, or Continent, fubmerged.+ Don Auguftin de Zarate, a Spaniard, was fent to Peru in 1543 , as Treafurer General ofthe Indies. The beſt edition of his work is that printed in Spaniſh at Anvers, 8vo. 1555-It has been tranflated into French, and publiſhed both at Paris and Amſterdam, in twevolumes 12mo. 1700.( Ivi )SECT. ifland was larger than all Afia and Africa together; and that it was divided I. into ten kingdoms by Neptune, one of which he allotted to each of his tenfons, beftowing the largest and beft on his eldeft fon Atlas!" To this he addsdivers particulars concerning the cuftoms and the Wealth ofthis Ifle; butabove all, about a fumptuous Temple in the metropolis, the walls of whichwere entirely decked and covered with gold and filver, and the roof coveredwith copper, with many other particulars, too long to enumerate here, andwhich may be found in the original. It is certain that many of the Cuftomsand Ceremonies mentioned by this author are yet to be ſeen in the Provincesof Peru. From this Ile one maypass to other large islands beyond, and whichare notfarfrom The Firm Land, near which is The True Sea. But hear thewords of Plato in the beginning of his * Timaus.---- Some deem this relation an allegory, as Marfilius Ficinus tells us in his notes on Timæus. Nevertheleſs, most commentators on Plato, even Platinus and Ficinus himſelf,look on this account, not as a fiction, but an historical truth. Befides, onecan by no means think that the 9000 years which he mentions, is a proof ofits being a fable, becaufe, according to Eudoxus, one muft count them, afterthe Egyptian manner, not as folar, but as lunar years; that is to fay 9000months, anſwering to 750 years. On this ſubject one may obſerve, that allhiftorians and cofmographers, ancient and modern, call thatfea, in whichthis ifland was engulphed the ATLANTIC OCEAN; retaining even the veryname the Island bore, which feems a fufficient proof that there had been fuchan iſland. Admitting then the truth of this hiftory, no one can deny thisifland (beginning near the Straits of Gibraltar) to have been of that extent,from the north fouthward and from the eaft weftward, as to be more than aslarge as Afia and Africa. By the other neighbouring Iflands are doubtlessmeant Hifpaniola, Cuba, Jamaica, St. John's, and thofe on the coaft: by theContinent or firm-land, (oppofite to thoſe ifles) mentioned by Plato, is certainly meant that land, which is even to this day called Terra Firma, withthe other provinces, which from Magellan northward compriſe Peru, Popayan, Cas-del- oro, Paraguay, Nicaragua, Guatimala, New Spain, Seven- towns,Florida, the Bacallaos, and north up to Norway. Without doubt this vaſttract of land is larger than the three quarters of the then known world.And one must not be ſurpriſed at this new world's not having been diſcoveredby the Romans, or any ofthofe other nations, that at different times abode inSpain;

• See preceding page liii .

( vii )I.Earliest Periods.Spain becauſe one may reaſonably imagine that the ' fore-mentioned fup- SEC T.poſed difficulty of navigating this fea then remained. This indeed I have heard faid, and can fee no difficulty in believing that it naturally prevented Introduction.a diſcovery of the new world mentioned by Plato. The authority of thatphilofopher is enough to convince me ofthe truth of this circumftance, and Imake no queſtion but our new found world is the fame as that main-land orcontinent of which he ſpeaks, as whatever he has faid of it perfectly correfponds with our modern diſcoveries; particularly in what he fays of thisland, that it is adjacent to the true fea, which is what we now call the GreatSouth Sea; in compariſon of the vaft extent of which, the Mediterranean Sea,and Northern Ocean, are but as rivers. Having cleared up this difficulty thusfar, it ſeems no way hard to fuppofe that men could eaſily paſs from the continent or terra firma, and thence by land, or even by the South Sea, to Peru." Thus I have declared what ſeems to me moſt probable reſpecting a ſubjectfo perplexed on account of its antiquity, and alſo becauſe no intelligence canbe procured from the inhabitants of Peru; who are ignorant of any mode bywhich the memory of things paft are preferved. In New Spain indeed theyhave certain pictures which ferve them for letters and books, but in Perutheyhave nothing but knotted ſtrings of various colours. In regard to the Difcovery of theſe vaſt tracts of land, what Seneca ſays as it were in a prophetical fenfe in his Medea, appears to be not inapplicable: "" Venient annis Sæcula feris,Quibus Oceanus vincula rerumLaxet, novofque Tiphys detegat orbes.Atque ingens pateat tellus ,Nec fit terris ultima Thule." In lateſt times our hardy fons fhall braveStern Ocean's rage, and ftem the diſtant wave;In them reviv'd fhall Tiphys wond'ring feeThe new -found World emerging from the fea;No more fhall Thule be the utmoſt bound,But earth from pole to pole be fearched round.”Vol. I. . I101ясLandseerfeet1802SECT.II.Published Jan ,2603. by Cadell & Davies,Strand.SECTION THE SECOND.Review of the facred periods of Hiftorý, as connected with the Progress ofMaritime Difcovery. -Conjectures on the Country of Ophir and the Tarfhifh of Solomon.-Voyage of the Phenician Navigators who failed underthe orders of Pharaoh Necho.Upon the Syrian Sea the people liveWho ftyle themſelves PHENICIANS. Thefe are fprungFrom the true ancient Erythrean ſtock;From that Sage race who firft effayed the Deep,And wafted Merchandife to Coafts unknown:Theſe too digefted firft the ftarry Choir,Their motions marked, and called them by their names.Tranflation of the Periegefis by Bryant.THE fubject of this Section recals us to the early periods of the Egyptianhiſtory, and particularly to that maritime people called Phenicians, who conducted the fleets of Solomon to Ophir, and regulated the commercial tranfactions of the world. Thefe celebrated navigators muſt have diſcovered manycountries, the exiſtence of which, being carefully concealed, was afterwardsobliterated;( lix )II.Introduction.Sacred Periods.obliterated; and there is every reaſon to ſuppoſe, but for this circumftance, SECT.fome evidence would have remained that the ancients were not ignorantoffo extenfive a continent as America. The courfe of the trade winds wasfurely favourable both to the enterprize and ſkill of Phenicia; but the paffa*gefrom the Mediterranean into the Atlantic to a Phenician feaman was a fecret offtate, and conſequently all their Diſcoveries in that ocean were religiouſlyconcealed: yet Mr. Coſtard * is inclined to give theſe navigators the fame ofhaving firſt viſited, and named, the Canary Islands. Myftery to a Pheniciancommander was the great principle of his profeffion, a principle he was obligedto fupport even at the riſk of his own exiſtence: for, according to Strabo †,whenthe captain of a Phenician veffel, who was on a voyage to the Caffiteridesfor tin, imagined that he was obſerved by a Roman; he immediately ran on afhoal and was fhipwrecked, rather than forfeit the myſtery of his voyage,by giving the ſmalleſt degree of information to another country. For thisconduct he was rewarded by a policy worthy of the Dutch, and on his returnto Tyre, the honours of that city were laviſhed upon him. Such were thepeople on whoſe early annals Mr. Bryant has thrown confiderable light, andreſcued from the obſcurity which their illiberal policy had ſuch a tendency toperpetuate.elucidated.The commercial intercourfe with India antecedent to hiſtory forms a part Commerceof Dr. Vincent's Preliminary Difquifitions to his Periplus of the Erythrean with IndiaSea. This intercourſe may occafionally be aſcertained by different paffa*gesin Scripture, but the means by which it was fupported will hardly admitof hiftorical elucidation. Thebes and Memphis, in their reſpective ages,feem to have preceded Alexandria as the eſtabliſhed marts of this commerce;and as neither the Perfians, Indians, or Egyptians, ever appeared as navigators on the eaſtern feas, the ARABIANS are thought by Dr. Vincent tohave opened the communication with India prior to the age of Mofes, andbyHe conjectures that " when the Phenicians first discovered the Canary Islands, theygave the group, from the richneſs and fertility of the foil and temperature of the air, thename of Hen-ara, or the beauty of land. Hence the Greeks, by foftening the Phenicianwords, formed their Canaria Nêfos, and came to call thefe Islands Eudalpove; Nãão; andthis we fee gives a better reaſon why theſe iſlands are called the Canary Iſlands, than thatgiven from Can, which in Spanish is faid to fignify a Dog, becauſe the Spaniards foundgreat numbers of dogs there when they difcovered them afterwards. "-(Hift. of Aftronomy, p. 60. )Lib. iii. p. 109.† Page 57.1 2( x )II.SECT. by their early monopoly of eaſtern ſtores at Sabea (the modern Yemen) on *the coaft of the Red Sea, to have been acquainted with the monfoons evenbefore the building of Thebes.Affyrians of Niniveh.The intercourfe which SESOSTRIS is faid to have eſtabliſhed between Egyptand India is fo enveloped in fable, that the reality of his Indian expedition isdenied by Strabo; and though Herodotus † dwells at length on the exploitsof Sefoftris, his conqueft of India is not noticed by that hiftorian. In additionto what Mr. Bryant has faid relative to the cedar fhip of Sefoftris, he hasalſo inferted a ſeparate Differtation § on that character, and gives the preference to Diodorus Siculus above all other writers for the fulleſt and moſtuniform account of this queſtionable perſonage. According to the hiſtorian, Sefaftris when young fubdued the extenfive tract of Arabia, and afterhis father's death, having formed a refolution to conquer all the nationsupon earth, invaded the Ethiopians to the fouth, and made them tributaryto Egypt; he then built a fleet of fhips on the Red Sea, and is mentioned asthe firſt perſon who conftructed Veffels adapted for the purpoſes of diſtant navigation. By Sir John Marſham and Sir Ifaac Newton, Sefoftris is fuppofedto have been the fame with the Sefac of Scripture. The author of the Chronicon Pafchale mentions him as firft of the line of Ham who reigned inEgypt; he is alſo repreſented under the names of Sethos, Sethofis, and Sefonchofis. Apollonius Rhodius notices the great actions of this prince, butomits his name, as if he did not know by which properly to diſtinguiſh him.In this inftance, as in many others, adds Mr. Bryant, the ancients have given toaperfon what related to apeople.The irruption of the Ninivites into India under SEMIRAMIS, and their return.by the route which Alexander afterwards followed, is an event of great importance in tracing the progrefs of ancient Maritime Diſcoveries; and muſtrender every writer onthe fubject particularly anxious to glean fome portion.oftruth, from the fictitious or real character of Semiramis. Mr. Wilford haspubliſhedPERIPLUS, p. 63.-Mr. Bruce ( vol. i.book ii . ) , in his Account ofthefirft Ages of the Indianand African Trade, places the territory of Saba along the Coaſt of Africa, extending to theeaftward of the Straits of Babelmandib, as far as Cape Gardefan. The fubjects of theQueen of Sheba, or Saba, were, according to Mr. Bruce, a diftinct people from the Ethiopians, or the Sabean Arabs. (Vol. i. p. 471. ) Jofephus makes her the Queen of Meroe;but the greater part of his countrymen ſay ſhe came from Al jemin, THE SOUTH part ofthe Red Sea.+ Euterpe, cii. See preceding p . 30. ANALYSIS, vol . ii . p. 85,( lxi )II.Sacred Pericas.publiſhed a Diſſertation on Semiramis, from the Hindufacred Books, in the fourth S ECT.volume of the Afiatic Reſearches; which Mr. Maurice, in his Hiſtory ofHindoftan * , thinks abundantly demonftrates the exiſtence of that character. Introduction .This differtation is however, as he confeffes, almoſt inextricably blended withmythology; and though he has analyſed the narrative, I ſtill refort to the excellent conjectures of † Mr. Bryant, many of which have been confirmed bythis Afiatic treatife: for, as Dr. Vincent ‡ remarks, where history stops, aningenious hypothefis is all that rational inquiry can demand.NINUS and SEMIRAMIS, according to the former writer, were ideal perfonages who repreſented the great exploits of the Ninivites and Samarim;for what credit can be given to the hiſtory of Semiramis as an individual,when the period of her having exiſted cannot be afcertained within 1535years? The fuppofed marriage of Ninus and Semiramis alludes to the period when Niniveh was ruined, and the kingdom of Affyria became unitedwith that of Babylon. The Ninivites and Samarim were powerful both byfea and land; they conquered the Medes and Bactrians, extended their dominions to the weft as far as Phrygia and the Tanais, and to the fouth as faras Egypt and Arabia. The infigne of the Babylonian Samarim was a dove;and the very term SEMIRAMIS, which has occafioned fo much confufion , wasa compound of Sama-Ramas, or Ramis, the former of which fignified a fignor token, and the latter fomething exalted and great. Semiramis was there--fore an emblem of the dove, the token of the Moſt High, the type of Providence; and as a military enfign, it may with fome latitude be interpreted 'THESTANDARD OF THE MOST HIGH: it confifted of the figure of a dove, probablyencircled with the Iris, as thoſe two emblems were often repreſented together..Mr. Bryant § reduces the unwarrantable height to which the EgyptianAnnals had been carried, by fhewing that the number of years (36,525)which mifled fo many writers, belonged to an ancient Ephemeris, and thatdays were thus taken for years. Plutarch || was himſelf fenfible of the difficulties which attend the hiftory of Egypt, and fays, There are after all fomeflight and obfcure traces of true history here and there to be found, as they liefcattered up and down in the ancient writings of Egypt; but it requires aperfon ofuncommon addrefs tofind them out, one who can deduce great truths fromfcantypremifes.UPPER EGYPT was early occupied by the Mizraim, who retired to their Ancientplace of allotment before the Titanic war, and were attended by their bre- Egypt:thren

• Vol. ii . p. 99. 303. † ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 99. 303. Perip. ofthe Erythrean.-

ANALYSIS, vol . iii . p. 311-367. -Differtation on the Egyptian Kings and Dynafties.Η Ερωτική , Ρ. 762.Mizraim ,( xii )SECT. thren the fons of Phut: this fettlement was called Mezor, and the land of II.Cham , from their two chief anceſtors , Mifor, and his father Ham or Amon.HAM, worshipped as the fun, was flyled Ait; and Egypt, or the land ofHam, was called Ait, and Ai-Ait, expreffed by the Greeks Actia. Two ofthe most ancient names of Egypt, according to the fcholiaft on the Periegefisof Dionyfius, were Myfara and Eria: and as the front of the ancient Amonian temples were ornamented with figures of the eagle and vulture, theinfignia of that country; it alfo obtained the name of Ai- Gupt, from ait andgupt, an eagle and a vulture.The firſt ſeries of Egyptian princes, according to the old chronicle prefervedby Syncellus, was that of the Aurita, who were alfo called Demigods, Phœnices,or SHEPHERDS; the fecond was that of the MIZRAIM; and the third that ofthe EGYPTIANS. The original lift confifted only of fifteen * dynafties; theremainder are ſpurious, and have been a chief cauſe of the uncertainty that prevailed. The Aurita were expelled from Egypt a few years before the arrival ofthe Ifraelites; and fettling in different parts of Greece, were ftyled Felafgi, Leleges, Inachida, Danaida, Heraclidæ, and Cadmians †. The following curiousfragment from Diodorus Siculus, preſerved by Photius, wonderfully elucidatesboth the facred and profane hiftory of mankind; though the latter event mentioned ſhould have preceded the other: Upon this, as fome writers tell us, themost eminent and enterprising ofthofeforeigners who were in Egypt and obliged toleave the country, betook themselves to the Coast ofGreece, and alfo to other regions; having put themselves under the command ofproper leaders for thatpurpoſe.Some of them were conducted by Danaus and Cadmus; who were the most illuftrious of the whole. There were befides thefe, a large, but lefs noble body ofpeople, who retired into the province called now JUDEA, which was not farfromEgypt, and in thofe times uninhabited: thefe emigrants were led by MOSES, whowasfupcrior to all in wisdom and prowess; he gave them laws, and ordained thattheyshould have no images of the gods, because there was only one Deity, theHeaven whichfurrounds all things, and is Lord of all.The very term Okeanos, by which the Grecians expreffed the fea, inits most extenfive fenfe, was borrowed from Ogenus, an ancient nameof the Nile. Ogenus, originally written Ogebonus, was a compoundof Oc-Gehon, and fignified the noble Gehon, a name taken from oneof the rivers in Paradife ‡. The Egyptians were never debtors to theGreeks §, whereas they on the contrary feem to have derived every thing

• ANALYSIS , P. 315.

Ibid. vol. i . p. 391 .Ibid. vol. iii . p. 407.Herodotus, Euterpe, 49.from( Ixiii )I.Sacred Periods.from a kingdom, which became an intellectual florehoufe to Europe. S ECT.Mr. Coftard, in his Hiftory ofAftronomy , declares that the Greeks procuredthe first rudiments of that fcience from abroad, and quotes a paffa*ge from the Introduction.Epinomis of Plato as his authority: Thefirst who obferved these things was abarbarian who lived in an ancient country, where, on account of the clearness ofthe fummer feafon, they could first difcern them: fuch are Egypt and Syria,where the Stars are clearly feen, there being neither rains nor clouds to hindertheir fight; and because we are more remote from this finefummer weather thanthe barbarians, we came later to the knowledge of thefe Stars. In this paffa*ge, theEgyptians and Syrians are principally alluded to under the term barbarians;and by the Syrians, the Greeks comprehended the Affyrians, the Chaldeans,and the Arabians.Sir Ifaac Newton affigns the invention of the SPHERE to Chiron † , or Mu- The Sphere..faus; others give it to Atlas (the Atlantians), or to Palemedes; but Mr.Bryant brings forward fome ftrong arguments to prove, that the SPHEREwas in reality of Egyptian origin, and was an invention of the Mizraim.The Zodiac, which Sir Ifaac Newton thought had ſome relation to the Argonautic expedition, is fhewn by this learned Mythologiſt to have been an affemblage of Egyptian hieroglyphics: Arics, of Amon; Taurus, of Apis; Leo, ofArez, the fame as Mithras and Ofiris; and Virgo, of Ifis. The Egyptians in theirſphere neceffarily omitted conftellations which could not be ſeen in theirdegrees of latitude, or in thoſe which they frequented; hence many Afterifms near the fouthern pole, fuch as the Croziers, Phænicopter, and Toucan,remained for a long time unnoticed; and have only been inferted fince ourvoyages on the other fide of the line.Whoever is led to examine the progrefs of Maritime Diſcoveries by the Cunocephalt.Ancients, will find himſelf often bewildered with their ſtrange accounts ofmen with dogs' heads, of others with dogs' teeth, and of fome without anyheads. The earlieſt travellers into Tartary ‡, and the eaſtern parts of Afia,found the fame fables exifting, and brought them back to Europe with otherwonders of ſtrange countries: for this confufion we are indebted to theGreeks, and for its elucidation to Mr. Bryant. Caben, and the Hebrewterm Cohen §, denoted a priest, or profeffor; but the Greeks and Romans,deceived from the found of a word fo nearly reſembling now and canis, mifconftrued it a dog.

• Page 113.

+ ANALYSIS, vol . ii . p. 482. 484. -See preceding page 50.See Carpini's Narrative, Chap. i. fect. ii . p. 98.ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 329.; and Obfervations, &c. p. 162 .The1( Ixiv )SECT.II.Phenicianpurple.The Egyptians founded their colleges for aftronomy, in Upper Egypt, uponRocks and Hills, and called them Caph: as they were facred to the fun theywere alſo denominated Caph-El, Caph- Aur, and Caph- Arez, this the Greeksuniformly changed to Cephale; and from Cahen- Caph El, the facred Rockof Orus, the royal Seminary in Upper Egypt, they formed the term Cunocephalus, which they fuppofed muft relate to an animal with the head of adog. The Cunocephali were in fact members of a facred college, whoſe profeffors were perfons of great learning, particularly converfant in aftronomicalobſervations; they were not only eſtabliſhed in Egypt, but likewiſe in India,and other parts of the world.Near the Cunocephali, or men with dogs' heads, whom the earlieft travellers ſpeak of as being feen by the fide of rivers , were generally found menwithout heads, or the Acephali, to whom Herodotus out of humanity gaveeyes in their breaft: they were thus named from their place of refidence,Ac-Caph- El, the facred rock of the fun. The Men with teeth like dogs,mentioned by Solinus and Ifidorus, were denominated like the reſt fromtheir deity Chan- Adon, whoſe votaries the Greeks called CUNODOntes.Nor does Mr. Bryant adduce this merely as the parade of a learned etymologiſt, or the illuſtration of a German Commentator; he by this meansenables his reader to unravel fome of the moſt perplexed and knotty parts ofancient hiſtory; and until ſome more perfect Clue can be formed to guide usthrough the labyrinth of Grecian Mythology and Fable, they furely preferdarkneſs to light who attempt to depreciate the labours of our learnedAnalyfer.The ſtrange ſtory relative to the Dog of Hercules, who difcovered the purpledye, is by this means brought within the limit of belief; and we no longer wonder that the animal fhould feed on fhell- fiſh, or be infenfible to the ſharp andftrong protuberances ofthe murex. Hercules ofTyre, like other t† oriental divinities, was ſtyled Caben and Cohen; and we are told ‡ , that Hercules in thelanguage of the Egyptians is called Chon. Johannes Antiochenus , who gives theftory of the dog at large, fays that purple § was the difcovery, kunospoimenikou,Herodotus, Melpomene, chap . cxci. Mr. Bryant's conjecture is certainly fraught witherudition, though Mr. Larcher does not approve it .ANALYSIS, vol. i. p. 343 . Etymologicum Magnum.§ A learned paper by M. Bifchoff, on the hiftory of the art of dyeing, from the earlieſtages, appeared in the Verfuche einer gefchichte der Färberkunft; a tranſlation of which wasinferted by Mr. Tilloch in his Philofophical Magazine (vol. ix . p. 200. ) . M. Bifchoff ob15 ferves( 1xv )poimenikou, which in the original hiftory was undoubtedly a Shepherd S ECT.King.II.formed an Introduction.Their naSacred Periods.The CANAANITES, defcended from Canaan the fon of Ham,extenſive and maritime branch of the great Amonian Family * .tional appellation was varied and confuſed by different people: by the Egyp- Canaanites.tians and Syrians it was pronounced Cnaan, by the Greeks Cnas and Cna.Their commercial and enterprifing ſpirit appears from the extenſive worksthey accompliſhed: one of their numerous colonies fettled in Liguria, on thebanks of the Eridanus, where they drained the river towards its mouth, andformed fome vaft canals, called by Pliny † foffa Philiftina. This river declares the original fettlers by its name, which has no relation to the Celtic, but is apparently of Egyptian or Canaanitifh etymology; it occurred inthe ancient Sphere of Egypt, and was thence conveyed to Greece.The Canaanites probably joined the Cuthite rebellion in Babylonia ‡, andafterwards formed one of the diſperſed tribes; for when Abraham traverſedthe country, it is repeatedly faid, that the Canaanite was then in the § land.The region which the Canaanite invaded was in great meaſure vacant, and hadbeen referved by divine appointment for the children of Ifrael; who afterwards only held it at will, as it was ever the Lord's || portion. The fons ofCHUS firft ufurped the region allotted to Abur, and afterwards tranfgreffedftill farther upon the property of their neighbours; but of all others theoffence of Canaan was the most heinous, for he voluntarily invaded God'speculiar territory, and ſeized it for himſelf. Eufebius marks the daring character of the Canaanite: Canaan the fon of Ham was guilty of innovation,and trefpaffed upon the allotment of Shem, and took up his habitation thereincontrary to the commandment of ** Noah.ferves, that Dog and Colour are expreffed in the Syrian language by the fame word. (Bochart de Animal. p. iv. lib. v. cap . xi. ) The purple ſhell- fiſh was ftyled by the Hebrewsargaman. It is thus deſcribed by Pliny: The purpleſhell-fiſh has a conicalſhell, furrounded withafeven-fold row of prickles which proceed to the mouth, through which the animal can projc& itstongue; the latter is as long as thefinger, andfo hard that it can penetrate thefells ofother fifh , andnourish itſelf on their fubflance. ( Lib. ix. ch. 38. ) There were two kinds of this fhell fiſh ,and both employed in dyeing purple: one was termed buccinum, from its figure; the otherwas the fhell-fish properly fo called, purpura.• ANALYSIS, vol . i . p. 367; & vol. iii . p. 265.See preceding page 36.Leviticus, c. xxv. v. 23.VOL. I.+ L. iii. p. 173.Genefis, c. xii. v. 6; c . xiii . v. 7.

• • Eufebius, Chron. p. 10.

K( Ixvi )SECT.II.The land of Canaan, a term which fignifics merchant or trader, was veryadvantageoufly fituated for commerce; its inhabitants therefore foon appeared as navigators, and were among the first who vifited the diftant boundaries of the Mediterranean. They traded chiefly from Sidon * , afterwardsthe metropolis of Phenice, before that city was taken bythe king of Aſcalon:when their commerce at this mart was interrupted, they removed it to theftrong hold of Tyre, and the city, which had been previously founded , wasfoon greatly enlarged. Afwan was the infigne of Canaan, as the eagle andvulture were of Egypt, and the dove of Babylonia: hence many idle legendswere formed or heightened by the pocts. In all places where the Canaanitesfettled they became famous for their mufic, and the fublime hymns whichthey chanted to the honour of their gods; this the Greeks transferred tofwans, and at length believed that they were gifted with melody.The affecting ſcene which the death-bed of Jacob † prefents, when the patriarch is furrounded by his children, the future anceſtors of great andpowerful nations, offers fome importantfacts relative to the early periodsof hiftory. Zebulon, faid Jacob in his propheticvifion, fhall dwell at the Havenof the Sea; andhe ſhall be for an haven offhips; and his border ſhall be untoZidon. The lot of Zebulonwas accordinglyplacednear the lake of Tiberias, the Scripturefea of Galilee: by Zidon, Patrickthinks, the facred hiftorian intendedno allufion to the city fo called, fince this tribe did not extendbeyondMountCarmel, whichis at least forty miles diftant, but that hemeantPhenice, or a part of Canaanfo called, which the Zebulonitestouched.As the Red Sea is neceffarily mentioned in confidering the commerce ofPhenice, it may not perhaps be deemed irrelevant to remind the reader ofthat curions paffa*ge in Strabo ‡ , which Mr. Maurice § has cited, reſpecting themiraculous Exodus of the Ifraelites: " There is an ancient tradition amongthe ICHTHYOPHAGI, who live on the borders of the Red Sea, which theyhad received from their anceſtors who inhabited that fhore, and was preſervedto that time. Upon a great recefs of the Sea, every part of that GULPHbecame quite dry; and the Sea falling to the oppofite part, the bottom of itappeared green; but returning with a mighty force, regained its formerplace. "

• Trogus derives SIDON from a Phenician word fignifying a fif; and its modern appellation, SEID, may be rendered a fishing place.

+ Genefis, chap . xlix.Lib. xvi. p. 760. Hiflory of Hindoftan, vol. ii . p . 204.( lxvii )place." The rude Ichthyophagi, adds Mr. Maurice, remembered this calamity, SECT.but the Egyptians chofe to erase the memory of it from their minds and theirannals.II.Introduction.Sacred Periods.A correct knowledge of the early hiſtory of the Phenicians is ofthe utmoſtimportance in tracing the progrefs of ancient Maritime Diſcoveries; yet few Phenicians.writers have attempted the taſk, and unleſs I apply to Mr. Bryant, who in hisObfervations * on various parts of ancient hiftory, has publiſhed a diſtincteſſay on theſe renowned Navigators, I muſt be compelled to repeat the confufion that has fo long prevailed on this fubject: either blending the Phenicians, as † Bochart does with the Canaanites, or confounding them with thevarious colonies that preſerved this prevailing title.The true Phenicians were the fons of ESAU, who was in Scripture § calledEdom: their first fettlement was at Mount Seir, on the coaft of the RedSea, which from them received its name; both Phoinic and Edom fignify red,which the Greeks changed into a word of the fame meaning, Erythrus | .No connected annals of this celebrated nation remain, yet as much as can begleaned from the rapacious graſp of time ſerves to prove, that they were extremely rich and powerful, that they carried on a moft extenfive commerce,and by being mafters of the adjacent gulf, and of all that was explored of theocean that ſtretched beyond it, they engroffed the trade of the Eaft. Thedignity

• Page 222.

+ Geogr. Sacra, Pars Pofler. lib. i . cap. 43; & Ibid . Pars Prior, lib. iv. cap. 34.-Phenician was originally a title affumed by different people, but was used by the Greeksas a ſeparate provincial name. (Analyfis, vol. i . p. 324. ) The learned reader will findmany points difcuffed relative to the progrefs of Maritime Difcovery by the Phenicians,in GESNER'S Obfervations de Navigationibus extra Columnas Herculis ( Præl . i . ) . Some obfervations refpecting their acquirements in fcience occur in M.-Goffelin's Geo. des Grees Analyfie; where he remarks ( p. 43. ) that they never attained to any perfection in the know.ledge of aftronomical geography; even two centuries after Eratofthenes, the principles whichthey had then acquired of this ſcience were very erroneous.Genefis, c. xxv. v. 30.|| Dr. Vincent confiders the various tales relative to a king called Erythras, in his Voyage of Nearchus (p. 318. ) .—“ The Arabians carried the name of the Red Sea, whence theycommenced their courfe, to the utmost extent of their Difcoveries; and hence the INDIANOCEAN received the title of RED. The Arabs, or at leaſt the Orientals, delight in appellations fimilar to that of the Red Sea; thus the Euxine is the Black Sea, the Propontis is theWhite Sea, the Mediterrancan is the Blue Sea, and the Indian Ocean the Green Sea.”K 2( lxviii )II. *SECT. dignity of their national character furvives in a page that cannot deceive:The wife Men out of Edom, and Understanding out of the Mount of Efauand thy mighty men, O Teman!” —“ Concerning Edom †, thus faith the LordofIlofts; Is Wisdom no more in Teman? is Counſel periſhed from the prudent?is their Wisdom vanished?" and (adds Mr. Bryant) fo truly noble and royaldo they ſeem to have been, that the prophet Iſaiah borrows his ideas fromtheir ſuppoſed dignity and appearance, when he myſtically deſcribes our Saviour in his ſtate of manhood, making his glorious advances upon earth =Who is this that cometh from EDOM, with dyed garments from BOSRAH? thisthat is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness ofhisstrength?Dangerousnavigation ofthe RedSea.In the time of the Greeks, the Arabians, whofe early ſkill in navigationhas been already mentioned, got poffeffion of Edom; and hence the Arabianshave been mentioned as coming from Phenice, and are fometimes calledPhenicians. The dangers and perils which the Edomites endured in navigating the Red Sea, or what with more propriety might be termed the Phenician Gulf, are ſtill viſible in the different names of its headlands, as explained by Bruce, from the Abyffinian language: " The ftrait of Babelmandeb is the gate or Port ofaffliction; the laſt cape on the Abyffinian ſhore,Cape Dafui, or Defan, the Cape of burial; the point which ftretches out beforefhips arrive at Babelmandeb, Cape Gardefui, or Gardefan, fignifies the Straitsof burial; a ſmall port in the kingdom of Adel, called Mete, means inAbyffinian death, or he or they are dead; a cluſter of iſlands fituated in thecanal, after paſſing Mocha, is called Fibbel Zekir, or the iſlands ofprayerforthe remembrance of the dead; and ſtill in the fame courſe, up the gulf,others are called Sebaat Gzier, or praiſe be to God, as we may ſuppoſe, for thenavigators' return from fo many dangers t."-Yet after all, theſe namesmight have been given by an artful people, to deter others from following.the track which they originally had explored, and found fo productive ofcommercial wealth.The Edomites in proceſs of time obtained poffeffion of Tyre and Sidoncities of Canaan, and the adjacent country afterwards called Phenicia; buthow early they fettled there is uncertain §; we can only learn from anextract

• Obadiah, v. 8, 9.

Bruce's Travels, vol. i . p. 413Jeremiah, xlix. v. 7.The Phenicians, fays Herodotus, by their own account, once inhabited the coafts of theRed Sea, but migrated from thence to the maritime parts of Syria; all which diftrict, asfar as Egypt, is denominated Paleftine. Beloe's tranflation. ( Polymnia, v. iii . ch. lxxxix. )( Ixix )II.Sacred Periods,extract in Eufebius * , that Phænix and Cadmus, retiringfrom Thebes in Egypt SECT.towards the coast of Syria, fettled at Tyre and Sidon, and reigned there.Judea, Paleſtine, Syria, and Idume, were all feparate and diſtinct from Phe- Introduction.nicia. A confiderable part of Canaan long retained its original appellation ,and as fuch is mentioned by the Apoſtles †, who feem induftriouſly to diſtinguiſh the coaſt of Tyre and Sidon from it, which they call Phenice; and thisword, though not generally received, is the moſt correct orthography of thatnational term. PHENICE, properly fo called, was only a flip of the ſea-coaſtof Canaan, fituated within the juriſdiction of the Tyrians and Sidonians, between the 34 and 36 degrees of north latitude, and fignified Ora Regia, or ,according to the language of the country, the coast ofthe Anakim . TYRE,anciently Sor, is commonly denominated the daughter of Sidon; and threedifferent cities appear in order of time of this name: Tyre on the continent,or Pale-Tyrus (Old Tyre); Tyre on the iſland; and Tyre on the peninfula,after the iſland was joined to the main land § . Byblus, the feat of the famousfuperftition in memory of Adonis, is thought to have been the city firft builtin Phenice. The glaſs of Sidon, the purple of Tyre, and the fine linen whichthey wove, foon became valuable articles of commerce. Their language ofthe country was a dialect of the Hebrew.- Bochart is inclined to think that the Phenicians must have been con--verfant with the weſt of Africa, before the time of Joshua; and Dr. Bor--lafe ** adds, that it is probable they then came as far weft as Tingis ( Tangier),if two pillars really exiſted with this Phenician inſcription: " WE ARE THOSEWHO FLED FROM THE FACE OF JOSHUA THE SON OF NAVE. " Eufebius ††mentions, that fome Canaanites eſcaped from the avenging fword ofthe children of Ifrael, and inhabited Tripoli in Barbary. Ofthe numerous Pheniciancolonies, New and Old Carthage were the moſt diftinguished; and according ,to Appian ‡‡, the latter was built fifty years before the taking of Troy, Theexact date of the difcovery of the BRITISH ISLES, by the Phenicians, is notknown according to Strabo, they first paffed the Straits foon after theTrojan war; but probably both the building of Old Carthage, and the latterevent, are only referred to the above Expedition, from our poffeffing no certain chronology by which periods fo remote can be regulated.

• Chron. p. 27. + Acts, xi. v. 19; chap. xv. v. 3 .

ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 323 .§ Univerfal History ( Ancient) , vol . ii . Hiftory of the Phenicians.Vol. i. p. 326.ft Græc. Chron. p. -11 .

• • Antiquities of Cornwall, p. 26.

‡‡ P. 638.The( xx ).SECT.II.

The PHENICIANS, from the greatneſs of their national character, foonadded a new and more exalted fignification to the term Phonic, which, fromtheir renown, came to denote any thing that was ftately or noble: it wasaccordingly given to perfons of great ftature, or was conferred on people ofeminence and power. The inhabitants of that part of Canaan which thePhenicians occupied on leaving the coaft of Edom, were ftyled Phenices before the birth of Homer; but Mr. Bryant † thinks the term was never uſedby the natives, as a provincial appellation , until they were conquered by theGreeks, and even then but partially.When the Phenicians, under the appellation of Edomites, firſt monopolized the Commerce of the Eaft, they probably laid the foundationsof the wealth of Sabéa, the modern Yemen, on the Arabian coaſt of the RedSea, as an intermediate Mart for the commodities of India; but their maritime tranſactions in this reſpect feem to have been too much blended withthe enterprize of the Arabians. The Sabeans are mentioned by Job , bythe prophets Ezekiel § and Joel || , and above all by Ifaiah **: The labour ofEgypt, and merchandife of Ethiopia † and of the Sabeans, men of ftature.Agatharchides, prefident of the Alexandrian library, to whom Diodorus,Strabo, Ptolemy, and many others are fo greatly indebted; in his work onthe Erythrean Sea preferved in an extract of Phocius, gives the earlieſt account now extant of the commerce of the Sabeans. Dr. Vincent's Peripluspays due attention to this learned native of Cnidus in Caria, who flouriſhedone hundred and feventy-feven years before the Chriſtian æra; and from thiswork I have ſelected the following ‡‡ extract:Sabea

• Should the reader be rather inclined to favour the opinion which traces the origin of

the PHENICIANS from the favage Ichthyophagi, or Fish Eaters; and the Acridophagi, or LocustEaters; he may be gratified by referring to Dr. R. Forfter's Account ofthe Voyages andDiscoveries of the Phenicians, prefixed to his Hiftory of Voyages and Diſcoveries made in theNorth. ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 319. 324. Ch. i . v. 15.Ch. iii. v. 8. ** Ch. xlv. v. 14. Ch. xxiii . v. 42 .The fons of Chns were denominated Ethiopians, and Athopians, according to MrBryant ( vol. i . p. 486. ) , from Ath Ope, and Ath- Opis, the god which they worshipped.They eſtabliſhed the ferpent worſhip, which began in Chaldea, in the ifland Euboea, orOub- Aia (p . 480. ) , which fignifies the Serpent Island. They fettled under the title ofHeliade at RHODES, which iſland is faid to have received its name from Rhod, a Syriacword fignifying a ferpent. They alfo fettled in CRETE, and at ARGOS . The whole continent of AFRICA, as well as the Islands, Rhodes, Cythnus, Befbicus, and Tenos, was formerlycalled OPHIUSA, from the worship of the Serpent.+ Dr. Vincent's Periplus, p. 31 . 13( lxxi )¡ I.Sacred Periods." Sabêa (fays Agatharcides) abounds with every production to make life SECT.happy in the extreme; its very air is fo perfumed with odours, that thenatives are obliged to mitigate the fragrance, ... myrrh, frankincenfe, balfam, Introduction.cinnamon, and cafia, are here produced from trees of extraordinary magnitude. The king, as he is on the one hand entitled to fupreme honour, onthe other is obliged to ſubmit to confinement in his palace; but the peopleare robuft, warlike, and able mariners, they fail in very large veffels to theCountry where the odoriferous commodities are produced, they plant colonies there, and import from thence the Carimna, an odour no where elfeto be found. In fact there is no nation upon earth fo wealthy as the Gerrheiand Sabéi, as being in the centre of all the commerce which paffes betweenAfia and Europe. Thefe are the nations which have enriched the SYRIA OfPtolemy *; theſe are the nations that furnish the moſt profitable agencies to theinduſtry of the Phenicians, and a variety of advantages which are incalculable.They poffefs themfelves every profufion of luxury, in articles of plate andſculpture, in furniture of beds, tripods, and other houſehold embelliſhments ,far fuperior in degree to any thing that is feen in Europe. Their expence ofliving rivals the magnificence of princes. Their houfes are decorated withpillars glistening with gold and filver. Their doors are crowned with vaſes,and befet with jewels; the interior of their houfes correfponds in thebeauty of their outward appearance, and all the riches of other countries arehere exhibited in a variety of profufion. Such a nation, and fo abounding infuperfluity, owes its independence to its diftance from Europe; for theirluxurious manners would foon render them a prey to the European fove- ,reigns, who have always troops on foot prepared for any conqueft; andwho, if they could find the means of invafion, would foon reduce the Sabiansto the condition of their agents and factors, whereas they are now obligedto deal with them as principals."The island of CYPRUS, or Cupher, was firft difcovered, according to Cyprus firſtEratosthenes †, by the Phenicians, about one thouſand and fix years before difcovered.the Chriftian æra, it formed one of their earlieſt fettlements; fince, according to Herodotus ‡ , Cyprus was in part peopled by them. When theſe navigators landed, they found the Iſland covered with trees; and although theirown country furniſhed excellent timber, the durable wood of Cyprus proved ofeffential ſervice for the purpoſes of ſhip- building, whilſt the refufe providedfuelIt ought to be the kingdom ofPtolemy, and not the Syria ofPtolemy. ( Dr. Vincent. )† Apud Strabonem, lib. xiv. p. 684. Polymnia, cap. 9c.( lxxii )II.

SECT. fuel to fmelt the copper with which the iſland abounded. From the innumerable names by which Cyprus was known to the ancients, the followingmay be ſelected: Macaria, from the fruitfulneſs of its foil, Erofa, from itscopper mines, and Ceraftis, from its innumerable promontories. The moremodern name of Cyprus is derived by fome writers from the Greek cryptos(hidden), fince the ifland is often concealed from mariners by the waves.If the iſlands of Rhodes and Crete were not firſt diſcovered by the Phenicians, they were at leaſt viſited and explored by them at a very remoteperiod.Sacred record of Phenician commerce.Amidst the Phenician idolatry, a curious circumftance occurs which illuftrates a fingularity in their veffels. They were accuſtomed to place ſome ſmallftatues, called Pataci, on the poops of their fhips, as the tutelar gods of feafaring men; and to theſe images the unfortunate mariner was taught in thatage of darkneſs to look for ſupport. According to Hefychius, the Baal ofSidon was called THALASSIUS, or the Sea Baal.Aconfideration of the origin of Phenice, and its maritime character duringthe periods of Sacred Hiſtory, naturally leads me to that memorable teſtimony;which the prophet EZEKIEL , who flouriſhed two hundred and fixty years before the fall of Tyre, gave of this city and its moft ancient commerce. Thewhole of that fublime record fhall therefore be prefented to the reader's attention, from the tranſlation † by Biſhop Newcombe, with a ſelection ofhis notes.(CHAP. XXVII. ) " O Thou ‡ that art fituated at the entering § in of the Sea, that art amerchant ofthe people to many ifles, thus faith the Lord Jehovah: O TYRE! thou haftfaid, I am perfect in beauty. Thy borders are in the heart of the feas; thy builders haveperfected

• Univerſal History, Ancient, vol. vii. p. 129.

+ Printed at Dublin, 1788 , in quarto.Marbam ( Can. Chron. fect. 18. p. 537. ) thus extols this defcription by Ezekiel: " Fuit Tyrus emperiuvitotius orientis nobiliffimum, ditione non tam terreftri quam per mare late ſparfa, opibus cofiifque florent ſſinum. Illiusfiilen -dorem, rem nauticam, vires condu &fitias, mercatumque uberrimum graflice defcripfit Ezekiel!§ Which formed its harbour. Newcombe adds in a preceding note ( p . 93. ); Probably Old Tyre, or itsfuburbs, ftood in the fea on a peninfula. Vitringa thinks it probable that infular Tyre ferved as a ſtation for theips of Old Tyre. Alexander employed the ruins and rubbiſh of the old city in making his caufey from thecontinent to the ifland, which henceforward were joined together. It is no wonder therefore, as Biſhop Poco*ckobferves ( Travels, 1. 6. 1. c. xx. p. 81 , 82. ) , that there are no figns of the ancient city; and as it is a fandyfhore,the fa.e of every thing is altered, and the great aquedu✪ in many parts is buried in the fand. ( Newton'sD.ff. xi. ) However, Dr. Poco*ck mentions a great Bay fouth of Tyre, and affigns fome reaſons for fuppofing thatOld Tyre food in a corner of this bay.( Ixxiii )perfected thy beauty. Offir trees from * Senir they have made thee all thy + fhip-boards: SE C T.they have taken Cedars from Lebanon to make mafts for thee; of the oaks from Baſhan 11.have they made thine oars: thy ‡ benches have they made of ivory, inlaid in box from Introduction.the Ifles of § Chittim. Fine linen, with embroidered work from Egypt, was ſpread forth by Sacred Periods.thee to be thy ftandard: blue and purple from the Ifles of Elifba were thy covering.The inhabitants of Sidon and ** Arvad were thy rowers: thy wife men, O Tyre, that werein thee, werethy pilots: the ancients of †† Gebal, and the wife men thereof, were in thee thycalkers. All the fhips of the fea, with their mariners, were in thee to trade in thy market.They of Perfia, of ‡‡ Lud, and of §§ Phut, were thy warriors in thine army; they hangedthe ſhield and the helmet in thee; they fet forth thy glory. The men of Arvad, and thinearmy, were upon thy walls round about, andthe ] || Gammadim were in thy towers: they hanged their quivers upon thy walls round about; they made thy beauty perfect. ¶¶ Tarfish wasthy trafficker, through the multitude of all thy fubftance; with filver, iron, and lead, theyfurniſhed thy fairs. ( a) Javan, Tubal, and ( b) Mefbech, thefe were thy merchants in theperfons of(c) men; and with veffels of brafs they furniſhed thy market. They of the houſeof (d) Togarmab furniſhed thy fairs with horfes, and horfemen, and mules. The men of(e) Dedan were thy merchants: many Ifles were the Mart ofthy handy-work: they returned thee for thy price (ƒ) horns, ivory, and ebony. Syria (g) was thy trafficker, through themultitude of thine handy works; with rubies, purple, and embroidered work, and fine linen,

• Apart of the ridge of Mount Hermon, in the eaſtern half-tribe of Manaſſch.

andSome account for the uſe of the dual number, by fuppofing the planks on each ſide of a ſhip to be meant.Dathius underſtands the word, of the ornaments placed at the head and ftern of a ſhip.Perhaps the feats in the cabins of the royal gallies.§ ITALY-The iſlands and coaſts of the Mediterranean. Corfica was famous for the box tree,Peloponnefus, famous for its purple.Perhaps the awning. ( Harmer. ii. 520.)

• • The iſland Aradus, at the mouth of the river Eleutherus, on the coaſt of Phoenicia.

tt Probably Biblos on the coaſt of Phoenicia

1. We read that Lud was a fon of Shem. ( Gen. x. 13. 22.) Bochart thinks that Lud denotes African Ethi

opia; but Michaelis places this people eastward in Africa: both think Lud an Egyptian colony.55 The African Nomades.Probably a people of Phenicia, and perhaps the inhabitants of Ancon.¶ Michaelis thinks that there was only the Spaniſh Tarſhiſh , and that ſhips failed to it from Ezion-geber round Africa. Spain was anciently remarkable for filver mines.(a) Greece.(b) The people called Tibareni and Mofchi, fituated towards Mount Caucafus.(c) Bochart obferves that Pontus, to which the Tibareni extended themſelves, was remarkable for SLAVES;and that the Greek flaves were the most valuable of any.(d) Some think that the Turcomanni are thus called. Bochart ſuppoſes that Cappadocia is meant. Michaelis prefers Armenia; which abounded in horſes, and among the inhabitants of which a tradition prevailed, that they were defcended from Thorgom.(e) A city in the Perſian Gulph, now called Daden. To this place the inhabitants of the eaſtern ifles, orfea coafts, brought their wares.(ƒ) Some think that the long horns of the Ibex, a kind of goat, are meant; of theſe, cups and bowls were formed.(g) The Syrian TRADE is mentioned afterwards, under the name of Damaſcus; and ſome merchandiſesare alfo mentioned, which are not proper for Syria: the Syrians could buy purple from Tyre, but fell noneto Tyre. (Michaelis. )VOL. I. Ꮮ( lxxiv )SECT. and coral, and * carbuncles, they furnished thy fairs. Judah, and the land of Ifrael were thyII. merchants; with wheat, myrrh, and † panic, and honey, and oil, and balm, they furniſhedthy market. Damafcus was thy trafficker in the multitude of thine handy works, throughthe multitude of all thy fubftance; in the wine of ‡ Helbon, and in white wool. § Danalfo, and Javan from Uzal, were in thy fairs; they furnished ¶ wrought iron: cafia andSweet Reedwere in thy market. Dedan was thy merchant in gorgeous apparel for horſemen.ARABIA, and all the princes of Kedar, thefe were traffickers in thine handy- work inlambs, and rams, and goats, in thefe they became thy traffickers. The merchants of ** Shebaand Raamah, theſe were thy merchants: with the chief of all Spices, and with all preciousStones, and withgold, they furnished thy fairs. ++ Haran and ‡‡ Calneh, and §§ Eden, were thymerchants: Sheba, Afbur, and Chilmad, were in thy market. Thefe were thy merchantsin excellent wares; in mantles of blue, and of embroidered work; and in chefs ofrich apparel,bound with ( a) cords and made of cedar, among thy merchandife. The Ships of Tarfbishwere thy chief traders in thy market; and thou waft filled, and waſt made very glorious,in the heart of the Seas.The Rowers have brought thee into (b ) great waters; the east wind hath broken theein the heart of the feas. Thy Subftance, and thy Fairs, thy Markets, thy Sailors, andthy Pilots, thy Calkers, and the Traders in thy market, and all thy Warriors that are inthee, and all thy company that is in the midst of thee.fball fall in the ( c ) heart of thefeas, in theday ofthyfall. At the (d) found of the cry of thy Pilots the fuburbs fhall fhake: and all

• Some fparkling gem.

thatThough, according to Galen, it is dry and affords not much nutriment; it might be uſeful in Voyages,becauſe it could be preferved for a long time. Many fuppofe the word to mean balfam. Mr. Dimock conjectures, that the fig is intended.Strabo and Hefychius mention Chalybonian wine as the produce of Syria. It was fo excellent that the Perfian king drank no other, and Pofidonius fays, that it grew in Damafcus of Syria. Mr. Lowth thinks thatHelbon is the fame part of Syria which is called Chalybonitis by Ptolemy; and that it is now called Aleppo.§ Grotius thinks that DAN, in the kingdom of lfrael, can fcarcely be meant here; and finds that a city named Dana is placed by Ptolemy in the island of Ceilon.Inhabitants ofthe diftrict of Javan, or Jeman in Arabia, from Uzal, a city of that district .Or bright.

• • A people of Arabia Felix. Raameh was ſon of Cuſh, and father of Sheba. ( Gen. x. 7. ) According to Bechart, Raamah is a city of Arabia on the Perfian Gulph. But Michaelis ( Spic. geogr. ) alleges authority for fuppofing that it may be a city of Arabia Felix.

+ Not Charan or Charræ, a city of Mefopotamia, but Haran Alcarin in Arabia. (Michaelis. )This is the reading of Grotius and Houbigant . Calneh or Clefiphon in Babylonia, is mentioned, ( Gen. x. 10.If. x. 9. Am. vi. 2. ) But Michaelis obferves, that Chald. here underſtands Canneh of the city Nefibis in Mefopotamia. (Spic. geogr. 227. 9. ) However, in his note on this verfe, he fays, that Canna is a cape and Port ofArabia Felix on the Indian Sea, in the country of Hadramant.$$ Mentioned with Haran, 2 Kings, xix. 12.name.filk .Michaelis underſtands it of Aden, a port of Arabia Felix.This is probably another Saba, as it appears from ( Gen. x. 7. 28.) that there were three nations of this(Michaelis. )(a) It is very difficult to propoſe a fatisfactory fenſe: poffibly it may denote cords of fine linen, purple or(b) Altum urges, Hor. Under thefe beautiful and expreffive figures, Tyre is reprefented as brought into danger by her Stateſmen , and deſtroyed by Nebuchadnezzar. Grotius refers to Hor. Od. 1. i. xiv.(c) Shall fall, notwithſtanding thy ftrong fituation in the ſea.(d) Some ofthe Tyrian pilots endeavoured to eſcape, but were intercepted in the ſuburbs. ( See ch. xxvi. 15. )( lxxv )that handle the oar fhall come down from their Ships, the mariners and all the pilots of S ECT.II.the ſea ſhall ſtand upon the * ſhore, and fhall caufe their voice to be heard for thee, andſhall cry out bitterly, and ſhall caft duft upon their heads, they fhall wallow themfelves in Introduction,afhes; and they ſhall make their head bald for thee, and gird them with fackcloth; and Sacred Periods.they ſhall weep for thee with bitterneſs of foul , and bitter mourning and in their wailingthey ſhall take up for thee a lamentation , and ſhall lament over thee, faying, What City is asTyre, which is cut offin the midst ofthefea? When thy wares went forth from the feas, thoudidſt fatisfy many people; with the multitude of thy fubftance, and of thy merchandiſe,thou didst enrich the kings of the earth. Now art thou broken in the Seas, and thy mer.chandiſe in the midſt of the waters; and all thy company in the midst of thee are fallen.All the inhabitants of the Ifles are aſtoniſhed at thee; and their kings are horribly afraid,they are troubled in their countenance. The Traffickers among the people hifs at thee;thou art become a terror, and thou fhalt not be any more for ever.'The Origin of the HEBREWS is illuftrated by Mr. Bryant in his learned Hebrews.Differtation on the Sparto-Hebrai, where hethus paraphrafes theaccounts given of Judea by Alexander || Polyhiftor, and Claudius Tölaus.Judea, fays Alexander Polyhiftor, was fo denominated from one Judah; who,together with Edom, was looked upon as of the ancient stock ofthe Semarim inChaldea; for their ancestors came from that country. But according to Iölaus,the region had its name from Judæus, ftyled Sparton; fo named, becauſe his ancestors were among thofe ofthe difperfion in Babylonia. They were ofthefamilyof those who came out ofthe ark with Dionufus; and who were confederate withthefons of Chus infome oftheirfirst enterprises. In refpect to the HEBREWSand ISRAELITES, adds the learned analyſer, whom Claudius Tölaus deduces fromJudæus Sparton, they were, according to the fcriptural account, the fons ofHeber, by which name is fignified, one who paffes over; an appellation thatwas prophetically given: fince it marked the Apoftacy of his pofterity, whopaffed over from the ſtock of their fathers, the defcendants of Shem, anddwelt on forbidden ground among the fons of Ham and Chus, in Shinar andChaldea, where they ſerved other gods; from this land Abraham was called,who therefore did not give, but received the name of Hebrew.The

• The Shore of the adjoining Iſland, from which they viewed the conflagration of their city. Jerom ſays,

from the antient hiſtories of the Affyrians, that, when the fafety of the city was deſpaired of, great numbers ofthe Tyrians fecured themſelves and their riches in their ſhips.↑ Were landed at the feveral marts,ANALYSIS, vol. iii . p. 416. Stephanus Byzant.L 2( lxxvi )SECT.II.HebrewVoyages.The HOLY LAND, called originally the land of * Chanaan, from a grandfon of Noah, and alfo Palestine, from the Palestines or Philistines, did nottake the name of Judea, until after the return of the Jews from their Babyloniſh captivity. According to the lateſt and moſt accurate Maps, it extended near two hundred miles in length, and to about eighty in its greateſtbreadth; from 31 °, 30′, to 33°, 20′, north latitude, and from 34°, 50', to37°, 15', eaft longitude. Judea, in its largeſt ſenſe, was divided into maritime and inland, as well as into mountainous and champain; the country, pro.perly called Judea, contained the tribes of Benjamin, Judah, Dan, andSimeon. This Canton was the moſt fouthern of any, having Samaria orEphraim on the north, the Mediterranean on the weſt, Idumea and Egypt onthe fouth, and Jordan, with the Dead Sea, or Lake of Sodom on the eaſt.But of the twelve Tribes among whom the Holy Land was divided, the maritime tribe of Zebulon particularly claims our attention. It had the Mediterranean on the weft, and the Sea of Galilee onthe eaſt, ſo that it was waſhedby two feas: on the north it was parted from Afher by the river Jepthael,and on the fouth from Iffachar by the river Kifhon. Zebulon was enrichedwith nineteen Cities, befides its capital; and in the number of its Ports,and the extent of its commerce, ſtrikingly verified the bleffings that were pronounced both by the Patriarch Jacob, and by Mofes. The five Philistine Satrapies confined within very narrow limits along the coafts of the Mediterranean, confifted of Gath fourteen miles fouth of Joppa; Ekron or Accaron,ten miles fouth of Gath; Azoth, Afbdod, or Azotus, a celebrated fea-port,about fifteen miles fouth of Ekron; Afcalon, a maritime town about ninemiles fouth of Afhdod; and Gaza, fituated at a ſmall diſtance from the Mediterranean about fifteen miles fouth of Afcalon, furrounded with the moſtfertile valleys, through which the river Bezor directed its courfe.Reſpecting the earlieſt Voyages of the HEBREWS, hiſtory is entirely filent;nor has conjecture been able to furniſh any ſurmiſe to elucidate the ſubject previous to the reign of David. Probably, as the more enterpriſingfpirit of Phenice fupplied the fhips of the Hebrews with mariners, thewhole of their commerce had been blended with that of their neighbours,until the riches and fame of David and Solomon gave it a morediſtinct character than it had previouſly received: for it is difficult to fuppofe that the Ifraelites, who had fo long refided in Egypt, and muſt haveobferved

• Univerfal Hiſtory, Ancient, vol. ii . p . 50.

( lxxvii )II.Introduction.obfervred the commerce of the Red Sea; and who alſo, when eſtabliſhed in SEC TCanaan, had, as * Huet remarks, a nearer view of the maritime induſtry ofthe Phenicians, and the immenfe treaſure it produced; it is difficult to fuppofe Sacred Periods.that the Ifraelites , thus fituated, fhould not have been led to imitate ſoſplendid an example. They were certainly thus incited to attempt the conqueft of a ſmall part of Edom, in order to fecure the harbours of Elath andEfiongeber, on the † Red Sea.Eupolemus, an ancient author quoted by Eufebius, affirms that David builta fleet at Achamis, ( Efiongeber) a city of Arabia; and ordered it to failwith ſeveral miners on board to URPHEN, an island that abounded in gold.The quantity of bullion imported during this reign was immenſe; fince thegold and filver which David bequeathed his fon, amounted to threethouſand talents of the gold of Ophir, and ſeven thouſand talents of the pureft filver. The fum thus amaffed, if reckoned according to § Prideaux bythe Mofaic talent, amounted to eight hundred millions fterling.SOLOMON having fucceeded his father, prepared without delay to encou- Reign of Solomon rage a voyage that had proved fo lucrative. He || vifited the ports ofElathand ¶Efiongeber, fuperintended the conſtruction of their fortifications, and

• Hift. of the Commerce of the Ancients, ( p. 18. ) Note.

orderedDr. Vincent obferves, ( Voyage of Nearchus, p. 318. 88. ) that what our tranflatorshave rendered the Red Sea, was, in the original, 1 Kings, ch. ix. 26. The weedyfea; and herefers to Parkhurſt for a further elucidation of the propriety of this§ Connection, book the firſt.term.1 Chron. ch. xxix. v. 4. || 2 Chron. viii. 17.¶ Efiongeber, or Afiongaber, is thus defcribed by the editor of Harris's Voyages ( vol. i.P. 378.). " The Arabian Gulph, running up between Arabia and Egypt, branches outinto two leffer bays, with a track of country between them. The leffer bay on the Arabianfide, is by ancient writers ſtyled Sinus Elaniticus, from the port ofElath or Elan, as the Greekscalled it, that ftands upon it . The port of Efiongeber ſtood on the point of land, that byrunning out into the Arabian Gulph produced theſe ſmaller gulphs." Jofephus, as BiſhopPatrick obferves, makes Efiongeber the fame as Berenice, a city on the African fhore, overagainft Syene; whereas the fcripture exprefsly fays, that it was a port of Idumea, not farfrom Aela upon the Red Sea. Goffellin confiders the fituation of Efiongeber, in his Differtation on the Arabian Gulf ( Recherches, vol. ii. p. 99.) . " The fcite of Efiongeber prefentsfome uncertainty, fince the Elanitic Gulph is not preciſely known: all that we can gleanfrom antiquity is, that Afiongaber was not far diftant from Elana, (Deuteronomy, ch. ii.v. 8.—1 Kings, ix. 26. - 2 Chron. viii. 17. ) and that Ælana is fituated on the northern extremity of this gulf. The remains of the ancient lana, are now called Ailah or AkabaIla. I know not of any authority that will enable me to form an opinion on this ſubject,preferable to the report of the monks of Mount Sinai. They informed Sicart, Shaw, andIO Poco*ck,( lxxviii )II.SECT. ordered a confiderable number of new fhips to be built: thus making everyexertion to eſtabliſh that permanent foundation of a kingdom's welfare, whichhis great wiſdom pointed out as being fuperior to all the vanities of military ambition.In theſe commercial arrangements, Solomon received confiderable affiftance from his father's ftedfaft friend and ally, Hiram king of Tyre; who nofooner heard of the maritime ſpirit which pervaded the mind of this youngmonarch, than he ordered a confiderable number of fhipwrights, experiencedpilots, and ſkilful mariners from Phenice, to haften the equipment of theJewiſh fleet, and to conduct it to the land of OPHIR. This Commerce, begunby David, and thus fupported by his fon, was afterwards encouraged by thekings of Judah; with whom the province of Edom or Idumea remainedafter the divifion of the kingdom. JEHOSHAPHAT and AHAZIAH fitted out ajoint fleet at Efiongeber, which conſiſted of ten fail , and was deſtined to viſitOphir for gold; but on leaving port, it was wrecked on the ridge of rocks,whence Efiongeber received its name. Jehoshaphat afterwards feparatedhimſelf from his commercial alliance with the king ofIfrael, and was inducedto prefer, during the fucceeding year, the port ofElath for the equipment of afecond fquadron. JEHORAM loft both Ports by the rebellion of the Edomites,and this occafioned a confiderable chaſm in the Commerce of the Jews, untilat length the port of Elath was recovered and fortified by UzZIAH; which fora time reſtored the maritime occupation of his fubjects. But in the reign

ofPoco*ck, that at the diſtance of two or three days' journey to the north-eaft of their convent,there appeared a fpacious harbour, called Minah ed- Dahab, or the GOLDEN PORT; andthat, according to a tradition preſerved among the Arabs, it received this name from goldbeing brought thither by the fleets of Solomon. It therefore follows, that Afiongaber isfituated on the weſtern fide of the Ælanitic Gulph, and not on the eaſtern, as it is placedby D'Anville. This opinion is rendered more probable, becauſe the latter coaft was occupied by the Midianites, whom neither David nor Solomon could fubdue. "

• 2 Chron. xx. 36, 37. 1 Kings, xxii. 48, 49.

+ This ridge of rocks was covered by the fea at high water, but, when it was low, appeared at intervals in a line, and gave the name of Efiongeber, or the Back-bone, to theport.Among the innumerable articles of Hebrew Commerce, the following have beenfelected for the curious reader. Sir William Jones publifhed two Differtations on theSPIKENARD of the ancients, in the Afiatic Refcarches ( vol . ii . 405. and vol. iv. p. 108. ) .As a fupplement to thefe interefting obfervations, Dr. Roxburgh printed ( vol. iv. p. 451.)a botanical account of the fame plant. -The best fort ofSpikenard, or Nard of India,grew,( lxxix )of AHAZ, this fource of wealth was finally diverted from the Jews; first to SECT.Rezin king of Damafcus, and afterwards to Tilgath Pilefer king of Affyria.- II.We Introduction,Sacred Periods.grew, according to Ptolemy, about Rangamritica or Rangamati, and on the borders ofthecountry now called Butan. It is alſo mentioned by Diofcorides. It was thought by Linnaus to be a ſpecies of andropogon. The word Nard occurs in the Song of Solomon, but thething itſelf, and its name, were both exotic: the Hebrew lexicographers imagine both to beIndian, but the word is in truth Perfian. Sir W. Jones traced the Indian ſpikenard, by thename ofjatamanfi , to the mountains of Nepal. The following articles ofHebrew commerce,are noticed by Mr. Bruce, ( Appendix, vol. v. ) BALM, BALSAM, or Baleffan, brought by theIfbmaelites or Arabian merchants to Egypt. Strabo ſays, that its nativefoil is among the myrrhtrees behind Azab, all along the Coaft to the Straits of Babelmandeb: It grows to a tree about 14feet high. Jofephus fays , ( lib . v. ) that a tree of this balſam was brought to Jerufalem by thequeen of Saba. The Opobalfamum, or juice flowing from the balfam tree, is of an acrid,rough, pungent tafte; is ufed by the Arabs in all complaints of the ftomach and bowels;is reckoned a powerful antiseptic, and of ufe in preventing any infection of the plague.MYRRH, JASSA, and OPOCALPASUM, grows in the Troglodyte country of Mr. Bruce; whogives directions for knowing the Arabian myrrh from the Abyffinian: the tree grows to agreat height, not inferior to an English elm. -It is hardly credible that the pearl fisheryfhould have been entirely neglected during the time when the navigation ofthe ArabianGulph was at its height. Pearls, according to Mr. Bruce, were found in every part of theRed Sea, and he particularly mentions three forts of fhell fifh, which are regularly foughtafter as producing pearls. 1. A Muffel, which is the rareft; chiefly found in the north-endof the gulph, and on the Arabian fide. 2. The Pearl called Pinna, found in a fhell- fishthat is broad and femicircular at the top; rough and figured on the outfide; within,clothed with a moſt beautiful lining, called nacre or mother ofpearl. I can have no doubt,adds Mr. Bruce, that this pearl is the penim or peninim, to which allufion is often made infcripture. 3. The third fort is what feems to have been called the Oyfter, though it cannot be faid in any way to refemble it . Bochart fays thefe pearls were called Darra or Dorain Arabic, which feems to be the general word uſed in ſcripture for Pearls. ( See more onthis fubject, ch. i . fect . 2. p. 83. note. )Mr. Bruce alfo obferves, that " the Egyptian fhips in the time of Sefoftris, were all madeof the reed papyrus . The head of this plant was employed to make cables for fhips. An.tigonus made ufe of nothing elfe for ropes and cables to his fleet, before the ufe of Spartumor beat- grafs was known. It was likewiſe uſed for caulking veffels. According to Pliny,(Nat. Hift. lib. xiii . c. 11. ) the whole plant together was uſed for making boats; a piece ofthe acacia- tree being put in the bottom to ferve as the keel, to which plants were joined,being fewed together, then gathered up at ftem and ftern, and the ends ofthe plant tied faftthere. This is the only Boat they ftill have in Abyffinia, which they call tancoa: I imaginealfo, that the junks of the Red Sea, faid to be of leather, were firſt built with papyrus, andcovered with ſkins." This indefatigable traveller alfo defcribes the rack tree, whichabounds in Arabia, the low part of Abyffinia and Nubia. Mr. Bruce firſt ſaw it at Raback,a port in the Red Sea, growing in the fea within low-water mark. The Arabians are faidto make boats of its wood, which is fo hardened by the fea, andfo bitter in tafte, that no wormwill touch it.( lxxx )11.SECT. We now return to the more renowned reign of Solomon, in order to take abrief review of the different opinions that have prevailed refpecting Ophirand Tarshish.Ophir. The firſt mention of OPHIR in fcripture, occurs in the book of * Geneſis;where Mofes, recording the generations of the fons of Noah, informs us,that Joktan the brother of Peleg, had a fon of that name, whoſe territoryor place of abode, like that of his brother Havilah, was to the eastward.Ophir afterwards appears as the name of a diſtant country, in the † firſt bookof Kings; when the fhips fitted out by Solomon at Efiongeber, and conductedby Phenician pilots, are deſcribed as bringing four hundred and twenty talents ofgold from Ophir, and almug trees, and precious ftones.PURCHAS paid an early attention to this ſubject, and juftly obſerves,(p. 25.) that this golden Country is like gold, hard to find and muchquarrelled, and needes a wife myner to bring it out of the labyrinths of darkneffe, and to try and purifie the myners themfelues and their reports: andhere our beſt Athenians feeme owles indeed, which dazzled with Salomon'sfplendour hide themſelves affarre off, and feeke for eaſterne Ophir in Peru andthe Weſt Indies.... The Ophirian voyage, it is probable, comprehended all thegulfe of Bengala, from Zeilan to Sumatra, on both fides: but the region ofOphir we make to be all from Ganges to Menan, and moſt properly the largekingdome of Pegu; from whence it is likely in proceſs of time, the moſtfoutherly parts, euen to Sumatra inclufiuely were peopled before Salomon'stime." (Page 32.) To the abilities of Purchas, if it were needful, ampleteſtimony has been given by § Boiſſard, who ſtyles him a man exquiſitelyſkilledin languages, and all arts divine and human; a verygreat philoſopher, hiſtorian,and divine. His opinion reſpecting Ophir, though rather too vague and extenfive, feems to have directed the attention of learned men towards that partof the globe, where it is moſt probable Ophir was fituated. This firſt volumeof Purchas appeared in 1613; and in the year 1646, Bochart condensed andbrought the above ideas of our countryman more to a point, in his valuablework on facred geography, entitled Phaleg and Canaan. He there demonftrates with equal ability and reaſon, that Ophir wasthe great iſland Taprobana,

• Chap. x. 29, 30.

fince+ Ch. ix. 26, 27, 28. Ch. x. II. See alfo 1 Chron. 1. ch. 23. 2 Chron. viii. 17, 18.ix. 10.‡ Vol. i. ch. 1. A large Treatife ofKing Salomon's navie, fent from Eziongeber to Ophir, andvol. v. p. 858.In Biblioth. Joannis Boiffardi.

PLATE II.T.Medland sculp .Introduction page 81.N.Poco*ck delCOLUMBO HARBOUR CEYLON ,.( lxxxi )

II. fince called Zeilan and Ceylon; which produces gold, ivory, precious SECT.ftones, and peaco*cks. Dr. Caftell thinks that by the almug trees, the wood Introduction.called † Sanctulum was alluded to, which is ftill found in India; but Kimchi Sacred Periods.on the contrary prefers the red wood called brazil, in which, adds Patrick,he was confuſed by the Hebrew word Bargel, which fignifies iron; and adark , coloured wood reſembling it is now found in the kingdom of ‡ Java.Coftard, in his hiſtory of aſtronomy, notices fome of the different opinionsreſpecting Ophir; and obferves, that the name of TAPROBANE, which theGreeks gave to Ceylon, agrees with the fignification of the Arabic verbwaphar, and the participle waphir, whence the Phenicians probably formedthe word Ophir. For in the Hebrew the word Eben and in the Chaldee Ebenand Abana fignify a ſtone, and fo might the laſt word in the Phenician; ifthen from Aphar or Waphar they formed, according to their dialect, Thopbar or Thaphar, then THAPHAR- ABANA, or Taprobana, will be as muchas to ſay, a land rich in, or abounding with ſtones that were precious. Hadrian Reland in his differtation follows Purchas more cloſely than Bochart,and thinks that Ophir fhould be placed in the country where the city ofOupara or Soupara, Ophir or Sophir, was fituated on the Indian Cherfonefus, within Ganges, between 112° and 113° of east longitude, and about15° of fouth latitude. -Such have been the moſt plauſible accounts of this celebrated and myfterious country; among which, after much confideration, Iam inclined to give the preference to that diſtinguiſhed ſcholar, Samuel Bochart;and have therefore prefixed a view of the coaft of his Ophir, as a frontispieceto the preſent volume. But for thoſe readers who cannot ſubſcribe to hisfentiments, it may be neceffary to mention the opinions of other writers;and firſt thoſe to whom venerable Purchas gave the appellation of Owls.1. Poftellus, Goropius Becanus, Arias Montanus, Vatablus, Poffevinus, Genebrad,Marinus Brixianus, Sa, Engubinus, Avenarius, Garcia, and Morney, place Ophir in Peru.2. CALMET,

• For a more minute account of the riches of Ceylon, refer to Profeffor's Thunberg's

Voyage; and Dr. Vincent's Periplus, Appendix, ( p. 21. ) and Knox's hiftory of the ifland.Spice, according to Dr. Vincent, is not to be found nearer Egypt or Paleſtine, thanCeylon, and the coaft of Malabar (ibid. p. 58. ) . Varenius obferves, ( vol. i . ed. 1734,p. 160.) that this ifland is ftill called by the Indians Tenerafin, or the land of delights, asreprefented by the ancients. It was probably diſcovered by the Phenicians, as their Seamen.conducted the fleets of Solomon to OPHIR.+ Patrick's Commentary.Gouffet, from Thevet, and other authors, in his Comment, Lingua Hebr.VOL. I. M( lxxxii ).SECT.II.2. CALMET, in his Prolegomena to the facred hiftory, has written a long differtation toprove, that Ophir was in Colchis on the banks of the Phafis.3. Cornelius a Lapide prefers the western coast of Africa.4. Vatable, Génébrad, and Robert Etienne, the island of St Domingo.5. Juan dos Santos, Raphael de Volterre, Barros, Ortelius, Thomas Lopès, Le Grand,Huet, Pluche, Montefquieu, D'Anville, L'Abbe Mignot, and Bruce who is fupportedby Dr. Vincent, (Voyage of Nearchus, p. 280, n. 284. ) , are all inclined to place Ophir in thekingdom of Sofala, on the eastern coaft of Africa.6. The learned Jefuit Jean Baptifte Riccioli, who publifhed his Treatife of Geographyand Hydography, in twelve books, at Boulogne in 1661 , affigns Ophir to Sumatra: butMr. Marſden in his hiſtory of that iſland, does not fubfcribe to this opinion, ( p. 2. ) and informs us, that the mountain in Sumatra, called by the name of Ophir, has a modern ap.pellation.7. GOSSELIN, in his late publication, Recherches fur la Géographie fyflématique et pofitive desanciens, ( 2 vols. 4to, 1798, ) after reciting the greater part of the above authors, favours anopinion, in fome meaſure exploded by * Bochart; and wishes to place Ophir at Dofir on theArabianfide ofthe Red Sea, below Saba, the capital of Yemen; in about 15° 30' of north latitude.CIn the above account I have neceffarily omitted many authors, fuch asJofephus, St. Jerome, and Theodoret, who place Ophir in the golden Cherfonefe of India; as well as Rabanus Maurus, Lucas Holftenius, and otherswho fix it higher up in the Continent. After all, the beſt and only mode ofdetermining this hiftorical queftion, is to follow the inftructions of t† Grotiusto his brother; which may here be offered to our Orientalifts, and the different members of the Afiatic Society: To confider what commodities werebrought by Solomon's fleet from thence, and to enquire of merchants tradingto the remote parts of the world, where gold, and filver, and precious ftones,and ivory, are found in the greateft plenty.' Dr. Vincent, in his Periplus ofthe Erythrean, feems inclined to doubt the validity of his former opinion,that by Ophir, Sofala was intended; for in fpeaking of Rhapta, he adds,The articles of import here are nearly the fame as an African invoice at the prefent moment; and in the exports it is fome degree ofdifappointment not to find gold. For as the fleets of Solomon are faid to haveobtained gold on this Coaft, as well as the Arabs of a later age, and thePortugueze, we naturally look for it in a commerce which is intermediate;and the nearer we approach to Sofala, the more reaſon there is to expect it .'Profeffor Michaelis, in one of his forty-nine learned works, entituled Spicelegium Geographia Hebræorum extera, poft § Bochartum, reprobates the idea6

• Phaleg, lib. ii . c . 27 .

Two Vols. 4to. Goett. 1769, 1780 .† Epiftol. 483 .( Pars II. p. 199. )Periplus, p. 156.of( lxxxiii )II.of tracing any reſemblance between the names of Sofala and Ophir, or Sophir SECT.as it is written in the Septuagint, and by Jofephus; and adds, that Sofala inArabic fignifies the feafhore.

Introduction,Sacred Periods.Theſe various and oppofite opinions refpecting Ophir, are nearly equalledby a fimilar diverſity and confufion concerning TARSHISH. The firft men- Tarſhith.tion of Tarſhiſh or Tharſhiſh in ſcripture, appears in that valuable hiſtoricaldocument, preſerved in Genefis; as being the name of one of the fourfons of Javan, amongst whom the Ifles, or extenfive regions of the Gentiles, were divided. It afterwards does not occur until the time of Solomon:The King had at fea a navy ofTHARSHISH with the navy ofHiram: once inthree years came the Navy ofTHARSHISH, bringing gold and filver, and ivory',(fenhabim) and apes, (kephim) and peaco*cks (thuccijim. ) . The fame term isafterwards uſed by the ‡ Pfalmiſt and § prophets , and particularly occurs in the|| book of Jonah: But Jonah roſe up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence ofthe Lord, and went down to Joppa; and he found a fhip going to Tarshish:he paid thefare thereof, and went down into it, to go with them unto Tarſhiſhfrom the prefence ofthe Lord. The following are the writers, cited by Goffelin, who have confidered Tarſhiſh as a commercial mart; or who, like Bochart, have imagined there were two of the fame name, fituated in differentquarters ofthe globe.1. Eufebius, Pinéda, Bochart, Riccioli, Pluche, Lowth, and Michaélis, all refer their readers to Tarteffus in Spain. Bifhop Patrick thinks, that the navy mentioned in the first bookof Kings belonged to Hiram, and went out of his port of Tyre; and that Solomon had onlyliberty to trade in it to Tarfhifh, which was a very ancient commercial mart to the Tyrians: Hiram, therefore, was the chief in this voyage, as Solomon was in that to Ophir.Bochartus, adds Patrick, hath made it very probable that this place was Tarteffus in Spain,where gold and filver in ancient times, if we may believe Strabo and others whom hequotes, was plentiful; but I do not find any proof that ivory, apes, and peaco*cks were ' the commodities of that country. To this it may be added, that no mention is made infcripture, of either iron, lead, or tin, being ever brought home bythe fleet from Tarshish .2. The Septuagint, St. Jerôme, Théodoret, Robert Etienne, and L'Abbé Belley, placeTarifh at Carthage.3. L'Edrifi, at Tunis.4. Bruce, on the eaflern coaft of Africa at Melinda.5. Bishop Huet, on the western coast ofAfrica.6. Le Grand, on thefouthern coaf of Arabia.Ch. x. 4.-1 Chron. ch. i. v. 7.Pfalm xlviii . 7. and lxxii, 10.7. SaintCh. i. v. 3.† 1 Kings, x. 22. -2 Chron. ix. 21 .Ifaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel,M 2( lxxxiv )SECT.II.7. Saint Jerôme, Théodoret, Robert Etienne, Le Clerc, and L'Abbé Mignot, in India.S. Bochart, in Ceylon.9. Jofephus, Saint Auguſtin, Vatable, Don Calmet, and L'Abbé Belley, at Tarfus inCilicia.10 Jofephus, on thefhore ofthe Black Sea, and in Thrace.PURCHAS in his first volume has given a differtation on this fubject, andcites the authors of a new and more rational opinion, that by Tarshish wasmeant the SEA in its most extenſive fignification, as oppoſed to the other Hebrew, or rather Syriac term, Iam; which was expreffive of inland feas, likethe Red Sea or the Mediterranean, or of lakes, like that of the Dead Sea,and the Sea ofGalilee. This fuppofition firſt originated with the Septuagint, which is noticed by St. † Jerome in his learned Commentary, who wasborn about the year 340. The learned Emmanuel' Tremellius, who was bornat Ferrara in 1510, and died in 1580, in his latin tranflation of the Hebrewbible, followed the fame idea: Nam claffis oceani pro rege cum claffe Chiramierat: femel ternis annis veniebat claffis ex oceano afferens aurum, &c.( 1 Kings, x. 22. ) . The devout Matthew Beroaldus, in his latin Chronicon,fupported during the year 1575 the above conjecture; which was afterwardsfollowed by many later writers, and has been recently illuſtrated in an ablemanner by M. § Goffellin, who confines the maritime commerce of Solomonto the Arabian gulf. Thus, when Ifaiah ftyles Tyre the daughter of Tarfhish, the epithet becomes intelligible and appropriate, if we tranflate it, thedaughter of the fea. The expreffion of mariners, as Purchas obſerves, isfufficiently common, that gold, filver, and ivory came fromfea; that theybrought this or that from fea; that shortly they are to go to fea, or havelately comefromfea, without naming any Port. It may alſo be added, thatwhen Jonah attempted to fly from the preſence of God, it is more natural tofuppoſe that he went to fea, than that he could hope to conceal himſelf inany quarter of the globe, becauſe it was diſtant from Niniveh. His puniſhmentftrikingly

• Page 44.

+ Pro Tharfis, quod omnes fimiliter tranftulerunt , foli Lxx mare interpretati funt. Hebræi putant linguâ propriè fuâ mare Tharfis appellari: quando autem dicitur lám, nonhebraico fermone appellari, fed fyriaco... Melius autem eft Tharfis, vel mare, vel pelagusabfolutè accipere. ( Commen. in Efaiam, vol. iii. p. 29, 30. )This work on chronology folely and wifely regarded the authority of feripture, as itstitle evinces. Chronicon. fcripturæ facra auctoritate conftitutum, Beroaldus died in 1584.RECHERCHES ( tom. ii . p. 126. ) Des Voyages de Tharfis.( lxxxv )SECT.ftrikingly accords with this idea II.

when the Tarshish, or ocean, to which he

had trufted for concealment, threatened his inftant diffolution: for the Lordraiſed a mighty tempeft, and declared unto the prophet, that, though he Introduction.fhould take the wings ofthe morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts ofthefea, (Tarfhifh) he could not efcape from the knowledge of his God.

In the retroſpect fubjoined to Harris's Collection, a curious paffa*ge is extracted from a treatise on Trade and Commerce, relative to thefe Voyages thatwere made under the aufpices of Solomon. The author's object is to prove;that the Arabians were the first traders byfea in the world; but in treatingof this he ſeems, like other writers, to have greatly neglected the anceſtorsof the Phenicians, and to have loft the fame of the Edomites in the moregeneral term of Arabians: the whole paffa*ge is too long for infertion." Bythis adventurous Navigation he brought into his country, curiofities notonly unfeen, but unheard of before; and riches in fuch abundance, that asthe fcripture finely expreffes it, He made filver in Jerufalem as ftones, andcedar trees as fycamores that grow in the plains. The metaphor is very boldand emphatical; but when we confider it is recorded in this hiſtory,that the return of one Voyage only to Ophir produced 450 talents of gold,which make 51,328 lb. of our Troy weight, we cannot doubt of the immenfeprofit that accrued from this Commerce. It is alſo obfervable, that thequeen of Sheba or Saba, which lies in that part of Arabia before mentioned,furpriſed at the reports that were ſpread of the magnificence of this prince,made a journey to his court on purpoſe to fatisfy herſelf, whether fame hadnot exaggerated the fact; and from the prefents fhe made him of 120 talentsof gold, offpices in great abundance, and precious Stones; we may difcern thetrue reaſon of her curiofity, which proceeded from an opinion that noCountry could be fo rich as her own. And there is another circumſtancevery remarkable, and which feems ftrongly to fortify what we have advanced in the beginning of this diſcourſe; it is added, neither was therefuch Spices as the queen of Sheba gave to king Solomon; which feems to intimate, that the Arabians had penetrated farther into the Indies then even thefleets of this famous prince, and brought from thence other Spices, (perhaps,Nutmegs and Cloves) than had ever been ſeen before."anySacred Periods.The fiege of OLD TYRE by Nebuchadnezzar, recals our attention to the in- Eſtabliſh.terefting country ofPhenice.. TheEdomites, on their arrival in that part ofthe fea ment of in- fular Tyre.coaftVol. ii. p. 1044. ed. 1764..( lxxxvi )SECT. coaft of Afia Minor, which had been occupied by the Canaanites, early efta.II.PhenicianAfrica.

blished at Rhinocolura, the neareſt port in the Mediterranean to the ArabianGulf, an intermediate mart; to which the various articles of commercebrought by them from India, were conveyed acroſs the isthmus of Suez, andrefhipped for Tyre. Here they eſtabliſhed their great magazine for the valuablegoods of the Eaft; and by keeping them at a diſtance from the Tyrianmarket, they were enabled to raife its price, as circumftances might promptthem. In this channel, for upwards of eight hundred years, the commerceof Sidon and of Tyre, and their extenfive trade with India, was conducted;until the Affyrian tyrant, Nebuchadnezzar, came forward to chaſtiſe the monopolies and arrogance ofthe crowning city. This memorable event took placein the deftruction of Old Tyre, after a fiege of thirteen years, 572 years before Chrift. Its fuffering inhabitants having abandoned their city to theconqueror, tranfported their principal effects to an ifland, fituated at thediſtance of about half a mile from their harbour; and as the Affyrian monarch was entirely ignorant of the rudeft principles of Navigation, or Shipbuilding, the Phenicians commenced on this Ifland a new career of commercial ſplendour; which continued until their final overthrow by Alexander,who was deſtined to fcourge their obduracy, and to complete the immutableordinance of God.Previous to this deftruction of Old Tyre, and about two years after NePeriplus of buchadnezzar had taken and plundered the city of Jerufalem; fome Phenician navigators are faid by Herodotus to have failed, according to the ordersof Pharaoh Necho, from the Red Sea, and to have circumnavigated Africa.This monarch, who flourished 601 years before the Chriftian period, was thefon and fucceffor of Pfammetichus, and the fame who flew † Jofiah, king ofJudah. In the beginning of his reign Necho had in vain attempted to cut acanal from the Nile to the Red Sea; nor did he defift until an incrediblenumber of his fubjects had perished in the undertaking. His perfeveranceor vanity were equal to the moſt Herculean taſks; and after the failure of theabove project, he fitted out fome veffels for the purpoſe of making difcoveries onthe eaſtern coaft of Africa. It is probable that a mortified fpiritwas prompted on their return to magnify what they had performed; andthatThe learned Editor of Harris's Voyages, ( vol. i . p. 378. ) has given a curious account from Diodorus Siculus, (lib. i . ) and Strabo, ( lib . xvi. ) of the manner in which thisport was originally founded by fome baniſhed Egyptian malefactors.2 Kings, xxiii . 29. -2 Chron, xxxv. 20,( lxxxvii )II.Sacred Periods.that fome ingenious geographer compofed a fabulous report which Pharaoh SECT.Necho iffued, as the public notice of this incredible voyage. How otherwiſecan we account for the origin of a tradition, which refts upon a ſingle tefti- Introductionmony; and is only thus noticed by one hiftorian, who lived 160 years afterthe event is fuppofed to have taken place: When he (Necho) had defiftedfrom his attempt to join by a canal the Nile with the Arabian Gulf, he difpatchedfame veffels, under the conduct ofPhoenicians, with directions to pass bythe columns ofHercules, and after penetrating the northern ocean to return toEgypt. Thefe Phoenicians, taking their courfefrom the Red Sea, entered intothe Southern Ocean: on the approach ofautumn they landed in Lybia, and plantedfome corn in the place where they happened to find themselves; when this wasripe, and they had cut it down, they again departed. Having thus confumedtwo years, they in the third doubled the columns of Hercules, and returned toEgypt. Their relation may obtain attention from others, but to me it ſeems incredible, for they affirmed, that havingfailed round Africa, they had thefun ontheir right † hand. No account is given of the capes which they paffed, norof the dangers they furmounted; no mention is made of the illuftrious commander who atchieved what furpaffes all other events in history, nor did afingle direction remain, by which other navigators might have been inducedto follow the fame track. But it is unneceffary to dwell on this fubject,after the clear and decided verdict which one of the moſt liberalſcholars of the prefent age has given, reſpecting the progrefs of ancientmaritime difcoveries. THERE IS NO EVIDENCE OF A FARTHER PROGRESS TO THE SOUTH, ON THE WESTERN COAST OF AFRICA, THAN THATOF HANNO, NOR ON THE EASTERN, THAN THAT OF THE § PERIPLUS.The following remarks therefore, extracted from the full and judiciousopinion which Dr. Vincent has delivered, are beft adapted to cloſe thepreſent Section. " It does not appear in the whole hiftory of Ancient Na--vigation,Herodotus read his hiftory,This Voyage is placed by Blair, 604. A. C.445159+ Melpomene, 42. Beloe's tranf. vol. ii. p. 216.Dr. VINCENT, Periplus ofthe Erythrean, ( p. 170. ).Whofe laſt Harbour, Rhapta, onthe coaft ofAzania, Dr. VINCENT is inclined to placeat Quiloa, (p. 162. ) and if he is allowed to fix the pofition of the Prafum of Ptolemy atMofambique; the final limit ofAncient Difcovery is ftill further advanced towards the fouth.Ibid. p. 168.15( lxxxviii )ISI.SECT. vigation, that any Voyage was performed either in the Mediterranean, oron the Ocean, by any other means than coafting, except the Voyages fromArabia and Africa to India, and back again by the MONSOONS. It does notappear that there was any fort of embarkation known in the world which wasfit to encounter the mountainous billows of The ftormy Cape. Hiftoryfpeaks of no Veffels fit for the Ocean, but thoſe which Cæfar deſcribes on theCoaſt of Bretagny; and if the Phenicians came to our Ifland for tin, affuredly it was a fummer voyage.

" It is with great reluctance that I controvert the teftimony of Herodotus, for it is no light offence to question hiſtorical facts upon evidence ofmere fpeculation. It must be confeffed likewiſe, that the facts he gives us ofthis Voyage, though few, are confiftent. The Shadow falling to the South,the delay of ftopping to ſow Grain and reap an harveft, and the ſpace ofthree years employed in the Circumnavigation, joined with the fimplicity ofthe Narrative, are all points fo ftrong and convincing, that if they are infifted upon by thoſe who believe the poffibility of effecting the Paffa*ge by theAncients, no arguments to the contrary however founded upon a differentopinion,

• (P. 173.) Dr. Vincent's opinion reſpecting the impoffibility of AFRICA's having been circumnavigated by the ancients, correfponds with the fentiments of Robertfon, and of M.

Goffellin. ( Recherches fur la Geograph. vol . i . p. 199. ) Examen des principales qutorités d'apreslefquelles on penfe communément que les anciens ont fait le tour de l'Afrique: he alfo cites theprincipal authors who have given credit to the report of Herodotus. 1. HUET.2. MONTESQUIEU, (Efpr. des Lois, l . 21. c . 10. ) 3. PLUCHE, ( Concorde de la Géographie des différens âges, p. 333. Spectacle de la Nature, tom. iv. p. 331. 335- ) 4. DAPPER'SDefcription of Africa. 5. L'ABBE PARAS, Memoires de l'Academ. des Belles Lettres, tom. vii.p. 79. 6. L'ABBE MIGNOT, Memoires de l'Academ. des Belles Lettres, ( tom. xxxi. p. 193.tom. xlii. p. 39. 54. ) 7. BOUGAINVILLE , Memoires de l'Academ des Belles Lettres, (tom. xxviii.P. 3c9. ) 8. SALMASIUS, Exercitationes Pliniane, (p. 877.) 9. MICHAELIS, SpicilegiumGeo. Hebræorum extera, ( pars. I. p. 98. ) 10. Bruce's Travels, ( vol. i . p. 532. ) To theſemay be added, 11. MAJOR RENNEL, Geo. of Herodotus, ( p. 672.) " Relying on fo manyauthorities, I was induced, adds M. Goſſellin, in my work intitled Geographie des Grecs analyfee, (p. 108. ) to affirm that the ancients had circumnavigated Africa; but a more minuteinveſtigation of the fubject has made mefenfible of the impoffibility ofmakingfuch an opinion correfpond with theknowledge theypoſſeſſed." This ingenious geographer then enters into a longdifcuffion of every particular relative to the Voyage under the directions of Pharaoh Necho;and afterwards pays an equal attention to the fuppofed voyage of Eudoxus of Cyzicus, fromtheArabian Gulf to Cadiz, which he eſteems the moſt impofing narrative of any that remain.It is preſerved in a fragment which Pomponius Mela ( lib. iii . c. 9. p. 294. ) extracted from awork of Cornelius Nepos, fince doft.-Sec in APPENDIX, Galvano's Progrefs ofMaritime Difcovery, (p. 19.)( lxxxix )II.opinion, can leave the mind without a doubt upon the queftion. That dif. SECT.ferent opinion I confefs is mine, but I wiſh to ſtate it with all deference to theFather of Hiſtory, and with the profeffion that I am ftill open to conviction,whenever the weight of evidence fhall preponderate againſt the reaſons Ihave to offer.1" I allow with Montesquieu, that the attempt, commenced from the eaſtern fide of the Continent, preſents a much greater facility of performancethan a fimilar attempt from the weft; for we now know that both thewinds and currents are favourable for keeping near the coaft from the Mofambique channel to the Cape; and that after paffing the Cape from theeaft *, the current ſtill holds to the northward up the weſtern coaſt of Africa.But the prodigious fea, raiſed by the junction of the two oceans, almoſt perpetually, and at every ſeaſon of the year, is fuch, that few of the Fleets ofPortugal, in their early attempts, paffed without lofs; and the danger is nowavoided only by ſtanding to the t† ſouth. The latter means of fafety couldnot have been adopted by the Phenicians, they could not ftand out to fea;and if they adhered to the coaft, by all that we can nowjudge from theconſtruction of their ancient veffels, fhipwreck muſt have been inevitable.---Had this fleet no difficulties to encounter, becauſe we read of none but thewant of provifions? Can we fuppofe the Phenicians fo fuperior to the Greeksin the Art of Navigation, as to have no dread of paffing the greateſt promontory in the world, when Nearchus and his officers fhuddered at Muſſendon, and dare not attempt Raf-el-had?---Were all theſe , which the Portugueſefurmounted only by repeated attempts, and by a perfevering ſpirit exertedfor almoſt an hundred years, to be paffed by Phenicians on their first expedi.tion, and in the courſe of a few months? Raiſe them as we pleaſe above.Greeks, Romans, and Arabians in ſcience, they were doubtleſs inferior incourage to them all. And whatever ſcience we allot them, the ſmalleſt barkcould have been conducted by the knowledge of a Portugueſe pilot in greater ſafety, than the largeſt veffel ever fitted out of Egypt.---" But as it is not in our power to prove a negative, let us now examinethe pofitive teſtimony of other authors in oppofition to that of Herodotus.The author of the Periplús fays directly, that the ocean never was explored onthe Eastern fide to the point of Africa.--The laft author we fhall adduce isPtolemy,

• Foreft on the monfoons, (p. 10. 13. )

In attempting which, feveral fhips have fallen in with the ice iſlands fo graphically deſcribed by the illuftrious Cook..Introduction,Grecian Periods.VOL. I. N( xc )II.SECT. Ptolemy, who certainly must have been acquainted with Herodotus, howeverignorant we may fuppofe Hanno, Scylax, or the author of the Periplus. AndPtolemy is fo far from believing the report of Ncco or the Egyptians, that henot only ſuppoſes the Voyage never performed, but declares it impoſſible;that is, he brings round the Continent of Africa unbroken with a ſweep tothe Eaſt, till he makes it join the continent of Afia to the eaſtward of thegolden Cherfonefe.---D'Anville fuppofes that Ptolemy affumed this Syftem fromthe prevailing idea among the ancients, that there ought to be Antipodes inthe fouth, correſpondent to thoſe of the northern hemifphere. Perhaps alſoa counterbalance of Continents was as favourite a notion in the early agesas in modern. But however this error originated , the conclufion of * D'Anville is remarkable: Nothing, fays he, was lefs afcertained among the ancients,if we mayjudgefrom Ptolemy, than the account offome Voyages which werefaidto have been effected round the continent of Africa by thefouth. And parallelto this is the opinion of † Voffius. -Certain it is, whatever may beſaid to thecontrary, that the ancients werefofarfrom paffing the Cape ofGood Hope, thatthey never approached it. Both theſe opinions are likewiſe ſupported byStrabo."It is however highly probable that the affertion of fuch a fact, as thepoffibility of failing round Africa, muſt have had its due weight on thoſe earlyPortugueſe navigators, who were formed in the maritime fchool of Sagres.Such an idea is favoured by Dr. Vincent in his § voyage of Nearchus; wherehe obſerves that a remarkable coincidence exifts, between the date of thefirſt edition of Herodotus, and the voyage of de Gama. This coincidence isftill more apparent, if, inftead of noticing de Gama's voyage, we fubjoin theyear when the Cape was first doubled by Bartholemew Diaz.First edition of Herodotus,The Cape firſt diſcovered by Diaz,Geog. Ancien. tom. iii. p. 68.Lib. i. p. 32.14741486+ Voffius ad Melam . p. 303.Page 276. Note 270. It is not impoffible,' adds Dr. Vincent, that all thefe affer.tions of Circumnavigation aroſe from the idea of the ancients, that the ocean furroundedthe earth like an iſland,' ( p. 281. n. 286.)Published StrandandseeSECTION THE THIRD.Prevailing errors in the Grecian Hiftory. Progrefs of the Maritime Coloniesfrom Egypt. Examination ofthe fabulous Navigators ofGreece. -Perfeus.-Danaus.-Argonautic expedition. Satafpes. Cyclopes. Sirens. Grecian Navy,and character oftheir Seamen. Voyage of Nearchus.Les différens fyftèmes de Géographie Aftronomique des Grecs, avoient tous pour baſeune ANCIENNE CARTE dont ils ont meconnu la conftruction: et tout paroit annoncerque cette Carte, qu'ils ont fans ceffe altérée, offroit dans fon origine les refultats d'unelongue fuite d'obfervations auffi exactes que celles que nous poffédons aujourd'hui.THEGoffelin's Recherchesfur la Geographie des Anciens, vol. ii. p. 68.HE above affertion, which M. Goffelin endeavours to fupport through- SECT.out his learned and valuable, though in fome meaſure erroneous work, III.correfponds with the refearches of Mr. Bryant; and must induce every Introduction,writer to confider with increaſed diftruft the vague opinions, and lying va- Grecian Periods.nities of the Greeks. The ancient Chart, alluded to by M. Goffelin, wasN 2probably( xcii )SECT. probably compofed by the Egyptians, Atlantians, Edomites, or fome III. other branch of the numerous AMONIAN navigators; he is inclined tothink that this Chart was a carte plate, or plain chart, on which the meridians and parallels were marked by ftraight lines at an uniform diſtance;and that Marinus ofTyre, who lived towards the clofe of the first centuryofthe chriftian æra, was thus led into an error which continued, according toPtolemy, for feventeen centuries. Marinus had peruſed the greater part ofthe writings of the ancients, and thus formed a complete body of geographyfrom the voyages or travels that had appeared. The works of this philofopher have long fince perifhed; it is however to thefe that M. Goffelin afcribes all the merit which Ptolemy has furreptitiously enjoyed: but onfo important a fubject this learned foreigner muft fpeak for himſelf:C'est en s'appropriant l'ouvrage de cet auteur, en le préfentant fous unéforme mieux ordonnée, plus rapide et plus impofante, que Ptolémée a ufurpé unepartie de cette grande célébrité qu'il a confervée jusqu'à nous. C'eft ce Larcinqui a fait croire, pendant plus de quinze fiècles, qu'on lui devoit toutes les connoiffances accumulées dans fon livre; tandis qu'elles ne font dies qu'aux recherches de Marin. Il est donc jufte de détruire une erreur trop long- tempsaccréditée, et de rendre à la mémoire de cet homme laborieux la portion degloirequ'il s'eft acquife parfes utiles et pénibles ↑ travaux.The confined nature of an Introduction will not allow me to enter at largeon this, and other various difcuffions, connected with the navigation or hydrography of the ancients, and for fome of theſe omitted particulars, the readeris neceffarily referred to the Differtations fubjoined in the Appendix. Toreflect light, borrowed from Mr. Bryant, on the fables of Greece; to defcribe,with his affiſtance, the eſtabliſhment of its maritime powers; to confidertheir ſkill in navigation and ſhip-building, and to mark the moſt authenticof their voyages; fuch are the leading fubjects of the preſent Section.The

• Géographie des Grecs analyfée, (p. 39. ) and Recherches fur la Geograp. (vol. ii.

p. 65.)+ Recherches fur la Geog. vol. ii . p. 68.+ Galvano's Progrefs ofMaritime Diſcovery; Locke's Hiftory ofNavigation; ( p. 75. ) andother fimilar Tracts of equal merit, by which thefe will be fucceeded. It has been my anxious endeavour, not to introduce the ſubject matter of fuch Differtations in the prefentmemoir; in order that the four Sections, which compofe it, might furnifh obfervationsthat should not be again repeated in the courſe of the prefent work: and in confequenceof this, many things relative to the navigation, or maritime commerce ofthe ancients,emitted in this Introduction, will hereafter appear in the Appendix.( xciii )The first inhabitants of the country called HELLAS, were defcendants from SECT.Japheth; by these were the Iles ofthe Gentiles, the regions of Greece and III.Europe, divided in their lands; every one after his tongue, after theirfami- Introduction.lies,"ANALYSIS, (vol. i . p. 182, and Ibid. p. 143. ) Differtation upon the Helladian and otherGrecian writers. As Mr. Bryant follows a path unbeaten by preceding hiſtorians, he thusinforms his reader of the authorities he has preferred, and his reafons for doing fo. Allknowledge of Gentile antiquity must be derived to us through the hands of the Grecians:the Helladians however, from whom we might expect moſt light, are to be admitted withthe greateſt caution. They were a bigotted people, highly prejudiced in their own favour; and fo devoted to idle tradition, that no arguments could wean them from theirfolly. Hence the fureft reſources are from Greeks of other countries. Amongthe poets,Lycophron, Callimachus, and Apollonius Rhodius are principally to be eſteemed. Homerlikewife abounds with a deal of myfterious lore, borre wed from the ancient Amoniantheology; with which his commentators have been often embarraſſed.---Much light mayalfo be obtained from thoſe learned men, by whom the Scholia were written. Nonnus too,who wrote the Dionyfiaca is not to be omitted. He was a native of Panopolis in Egypt,and had opportunity of collecting many ancient traditions, and fragments of myſterioushiſtory, which never were known in Greece. To theſe may be added, Porphyry, Proclus, andJamblichus, who profeſſedly treat of Egyptian learning. The Ifis and Ofiris of Plutarchmaybe admitted with proper circumfpection.--- But the great reſource of all is to be foundamong the later antiquaries and hiftorians. Many of theſe are writers of high rank; particularly Diodorus, Strabo, and Paufanias, on the Gentile part; and of the fathers, Theophilus, Tatianus Athenagoras, Clemens, Origenes, Eufebius, Theodoretus, Syncellus; and the compiler of the Fafti Siculi, otherwife called Chronicon Pafchale. Most of thefe were either ofEgypt or Afia. They had a real tafte for antiquity; and lived at a time when fome infightcould be obtained.---The native Helladians were very limited in their knowledge. Theyhad taken in the gross whatever was handed down by tradition; and affumed to themſelvesevery hiſtory, which was imported.---The writers to whom I chiefly appeal, lived in partsof the world, which gave them great advantages. The whole theology of Greece was derived from the Eaft. We cannot therefore but in reafon fuppofe, that Clemens of Alexandria,Eufebius of Cafarea, Tatianus ofAffyria, Lucianus ofSamofata, Cyril of Jerufalem, Porphyry ofSyria, Proclus ofLydia, Philo of Biblus, Strabo of Amafa, Paufanias of Cappadocia, EratofthenesofCyrene, must know more upon this ſubject than any native Helladian. The like may befaid of Diodorus, Jofephus, Cedrenus, Syncellus, Zonaras, Euftathius, and numberless more. Thefehad the archives of ancient temples, to which they could apply, (Philo Biblius mentionsmany authors in Phenicia to which he applied; ) and had traditions more genuine thanever reached Greece. And though they were pofterior themfelves, they appeal to authorsfar prior to any Helladians; and their works are crowded with extracts from the moſtcurious, and the most ancient hiftories. Such were the writings of Sanchoniathon, Berofus,Nicholaus Damafcenus, Mocus, Mnafeas, Hieronymus Ægyptius, Apion, Manethon; from whomAbydenus, Apollodorus, Afclepiades, Artapanus, Philaftrius, borrowed largely. We are beholden to Clemens, and Eufebius, for many evidences from writers, long fince loft; evenEuftathius, and Tzetzes have refources, which are now no more.'Grecian Periods.( xciv )III.Helladians.SECT. lies, in their * nations. Whence thefe defcendants of Japheth originally came, isno where exactly aſcertained; they however foon degenerated into barbarians,and became a rude uncivilized people. According to † Thucydides, Greecewas not formerly poffeffed by any fixed inhabitants, but was fubject to frequent tranfmigrations, as conftantly every diftinct people eafily yielded uptheir feats to the violence of a larger fupervening number.. Commercethere was none, and mutual fear prevented intercourfe both by fea and land.The HELLADIANS, properly fo called, were ‡ colonies of an Amonian familydiſtinct from that of Japheth; they introduced themfelves later from Egyptand Syria, but originally from Babylonia, for though by family Ionians, theHELLADIANS were not of that race. Along interval of darknefs fucceededtheir first fettlement, and even when they emerged from it, few attemptswere made to retrieve any knowledge of past events. -What history, exclaimsMr. Bryant, was there ofCorinth, or ofSparta? What annals were there ofArgos, or Mefena; ofElis, or the cities of Achaia? None: not even of Athens.So true is this, that when in procefs of time the Greeks came to be ſenfible of their ignorance, their philofophers, as Larcher obferves, fought forimprovement in other regions; and Homer, Lycurgus, Solon, Plato, and Pythagoras vifited Egypt their mother country, to obtain § information.Ionians. The moſt confiderable ofthe otherAmonian colonies that fettled to the weftward, were found in || Ionia, and Hellas, about Cuma, and Liguria in Italy,on the coaſt of Iberia in Spain; in Cyrene; in Mauritania, and the adjacentiflands. The coaft of the Capthorim, a Cuthite colony who brought thefymbolical marks of the Deluge into Paleſtine, was at one time called thecoaft of the Iönim, and the fea by which it was bounded received thename of the Iönian fea, quite to the Nile. Under the fable of the flight ofIo, the poets repreſented the progrefs of the lönim on their difperfion fromthe plain ofShinar: the Tönim , called afterwards Ionians, were in fact colonies from Egypt, and are fometimes mentioned under the name of Atlantians. Befides the above colonies, the Amonians alfo poffeffed many ofthe beſt iſlands in the Egean Sea **, particularly Lefbos, Lemnos, Samos,Chios,

• Genefis, x. 5.

ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 150.ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 353.Smith's Tranflation, vol. i. p. 4. book i.§ See Larcher. Euterpe, c. 49.Ibid. vol. iii . p. 369. Progress of the IONIC WORSHIP; and of the IONAHHELENIC COLONIES.

• • Ibid. vol. iii. p. 429.

( xcv )III.Chios, and Cos, which latter iſland is often expreffed Cous, from the Grecian SEC T.name of CHUS. Stephanus befides informs us, that Cos was formerly namedMeropis from Merops, one ofthe earth-born giant brood. The fons of Chus Introduction.may be traced by their worſhip of the ferpent to the iſland Eubea, which Grecian Periods.fignifies the ferpent iſland (oub-aia); they alſo fettled under the title ofHeliade at Rhodes, and this iſland is faid to have received its name fronRhod, the Syriac term for a ferpent; they moreover eſtabliſhed themſelvesin Crete, and at Argos: from all theſe places the Cuthites expelled the fonsof Japheth. The whole continent of Africa, as well as the iſlands ofRhodes, Cythnus, Befbicus, and Tenos, formerly received the title Ophiufa,from this worship of the ferpent.HELLEN was originally a facred term, confined to thoſe prieſts who migrated from Egypt, and introduced the rites of the ark and dove at Dodona;which country was the firſt Hellas, and here were the primitive Hellenes. Thisopinion is fupported by † Ariſtotle, who affirms that ancient Hellas was thecountry which lies about Dodona, and upon the river Acheloüs.The DORIANS, a branch of the Hellenes, came originally from Egypt, Dorians.and received a name from their deity Adorus. Their early § hiſtory, andconteſts with the original inhabitants of the region they afterwards occupied,may be traced in the account of the Heraclidæ, for the Dorians were the fameas the Herculeans. They not only fettled in Greece, but like other branches ofthe Amonian family, in various parts of the world: their chief refort was onthe fea-coaft of the Mediterranean, where they poffeffed many excellent ports,In Greece, they at firft occupied the country adjoining Parnaffus, called Tithorea, and afterwards the Theffalian Pthiotis. The Dorians alfo penetratedbyforce into Laconia and Meffenia, and were befides found in Phenicia, Caria,Crete, and Hetruria. Even the Perfians were in great meaſure of the famefamily. The Dorian language was the true Hellenic, and according toPaufanias, all the ancient hymns of Greece in every province, were compofed in their dialect.

• Ibid. vol. i. p. 487. Ariftot. Meteorol. 1. i. c. 14. p. 772.

AmidftFor a general view of the Migrations from Egypt, ſee Analyſis, (vol. ii . p. 189. ) whereamong other writers Mr. Bryant mentions an ancient hiftorian Iftrus, who compofed àcuriou's treatiſe refpecting thefe colonies, long fince loft; and cites the following fhort paffa*ge from Zonaras, (vol. i . p. 22. ) as the beft account of the progrefs of Science from theEaft. All theſe things camefrom Chaldea to Egypt; andfrom thence were derived to the Greeks.§ ANALYSIS, vol. iii. p . 385. Of the Dorians, Pelafgi, Caucones, Myrmidones, and Arcadians.( xcwi )SECT.Ill.Amidst thefe various branches of the Dorian race, or Heraclidæ, one of themoſt renowned yet leaft underſtood in hiſtory was that ofthe MYRMIDONSMyrmidons, who fettled in Theffaly, and were ſuppoſed to be defcended from Myrmidona king ofthe country. This term in the ancient Doric was expreffed Murmedon, which Mur-Medon denotes Maris Dominum, the great Lord of theOcean; and clearly related to Noah, who was faid to have first conſtructed a ſhip, and to have eſcaped from the abyfs. The Myrmidons areaccordingly thus diftinguiſhed by Hefiod:Pelafgi.Perfeus.Thefe first compofed the manageable Float.They accordingly obtained the name of Mur- Medons, or fea Captains.Another and a very ancient appellation of theſe colonies, before the termsof Ionians and Dorians, or that ſtill more univerfal one of HELLENES grew fopredominant, was that of PELASGI. Strabo fpeaks of them as a mightynation; and fays, that according to Menecrates Elaites, the whole coaft ofIonia, from Mycale, and all the neighbouring iſlands, was once occupied bythem they alſo poffeffed the entire region of Hetruria, and extendedthrough fuch a ſpace, that it is now impoffible for the hiftorian to afcertaintheir utmoſt limit.-The country about Dodona, at the fame time that it wasftyled Hellas, was alfo called Pelafgia: this name was in fact the oldeſt andmoft general, of any; it included the ancient Hellenes, Iones, and Dores.Inachus, Pelafgus, and Danaus, are titles ofthe fame perfon. Mr. Bryantcites a paffa*ge from the Greek poet * Afius, of Samos, who wrote reſpectingthe genealogy of ancient heroes and heroines; in which a manifeft allufionis made to the Patriarch NOAH, under the character of Pelafgus,On a high mountain's browThe gloomy cave gave back again to lightGodlike PELASGUS, that the race of manThrough him might be renewed.Among the renowned demigods of Greece, the Murmedons or illuftriousnavigators of antiquity, the name of PERSEUS often occurs to perplex andaſtoniſh the reader: he is ſpoken of by Natalis Comes as a great aftronomer,a perfon of uncommon knowledge. Perfeus inftructed mariners to directtheir way in the ſea by the lights of heaven, and particularly by the polarconftellation;ANALYSIS, vol. iii . p. 405.-Paufan. 1. 8. p. 599.( xcvii )III.Grecian Periods.conftellation, which he is faid to have firft obferved, and to have then S ECT.given it the name of Helice: he alfo fubdued the Gorgons, defeated theEthiopians upon the Weſtern ocean, and was famed to have been the Introduction,only perfon befides Hercules, that had paffed Mount Atlas. PERSEUS, wasin reality a title of the Amonian deity the SUN, chief god of the Gentiles; and Herodotus informs us that † Chemmis, a place of confider.able note in the Thebaid, was remarkable for a temple of Perfeus: " Theyinformed me, adds the hiftorian, that Perfeus was a native of their country, aswere alſo Danaus and Lynceus, who made a Voyage into Greece. " Therewas alſo a temple at Memphis dedicated to Perfeus, beſide others in different parts of Egypt; and upon the Heracleotic branch of the Nile, near thefea, a celebrated Watch Tower was named from him. The ancient hiſtoryofthe exploits of Perfeus, relates to the Perefians, Parrhafians, and Perezites,the fame people with the Heliade and Ofirians: their great progenitor isdefcribed as having enjoyed a renewal of life; as having been incloſed in anark, and expoſed when a child upon the waters..The characters of ORPHEUSS and ZOROASTER in fome refpects correſpond Orpheus.with each other. The former travelled over the moſt diſtant regions ofthe globe, and in all places where he came, was eſteemed both under thecharacter of a prieſt and a prophet. He was not only celebrated for hisſkill in mufic, and in various other branches of fcience, but was alſo famedfor calming the Winds, and appeafing the rage of the Sea. The name of Orpheus occurs in the lifts of the ARGONAUTS, and he is mentioned in the twoprincipal poems upon that fubject: yet fome writers place him ten generations before the period affigned the Argonauts, and Pherecydes Syrus declareshe had no fhare in that expedition. The truth, as unveiled by Mr. Bryant,feems to have been, that under the appellation of Orpheus, a people calledOrpheans or Orphites were defignated; who, according to Voffius, were thefame as the Cadmians: they obtained their name from Orphi, by which ismeant the oracular temple of Orus, or the God of Light. They were celebrated for their ſkill in aftronomy, mufic, and medicine, and were revered bythe

• ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 62. -Diſſertation on Perfeus.

+ Euterpe, Beloe's Tranf. ch. 91. vol. i.Mr. Bryant cites as his authorities, Schol. in Lycophr. v. 838.-Chron. Paſch. p. 38.from Euripides.§ ANALYSIS , vol. ii . p. 126. Differtation on Orpheus.VOL. L( xcvili )SECT. the barbarous natives of Thrace with whom they ſettled: among III.Dionufus.Cadmus.other placesthey founded a college of fcience on mount Hamus, but the greater part ofthe profeffors, or priests, were at length deftroyed for their cruelty.DIONUSUS * , the Fingal of the Grecian bards, was multiplied into as manyperfons as Hercules , in whofe exploits an hiſtory of the † Herculeans is recorded; and the hiſtory of Dionufus is cloſely connected with that of Bacchus,though they were in fact different characters. It is faid, that the expeditionof Dionufus into Lybia as far as the Atlantic, was celebrated by Thymatesin an ancient Phrygian poem. His Indian expedition took up three.years. During a Voyage in the Mediterranean he visited many places, particularly Campania, and the coaſt of Italy, where he was taken priſoner byHetrurian pirates. Dionufus was in reality the fame as Ofiris, and acknowledged as fuch by the later mythologiſts.CADMUS, like the other fabled heroes of Greece, is recorded to have beena great traveller, and by birth a Phenician; but his Voyages or Expeditions, like thofe of Perfeus and others, relate to Colonies which at variousperiods left Egypt or Syria, and fettled in different regions. Thus Cadmusis faid to have failed first to Phenicia and Cyprus, and afterwards to Rhodes;he then vifited Ionia, and all the coaft upwards to the Hellefpont, and Propontis.He was alfo at Lesbos, and at Anaphe, one of the Sporades: he refided forfome time in Thrace, where he diſcovered a mine of gold, as he had beforeone of copper at Cyprus. The progrefs of his maritime difcoveries afterwards extend to Euboea; he remained a confiderable time in Attica, thenvifited Boeotia, and built Thebes: he was likewife at Sparta; and havingcroffed the Mediterranean, he founded many cities in Africa, and, accordingto § Silius Italicus, was ranked among the founders of the city of Carthage.But theſe were not the atchievements of an individual, nor of a fingleage. Cadmus was one of the names of Ofiris, chief deity of Egypt; and thistitle was accordingly affumed by thoſe colonies that failed from thence tothe above places, where they fettled.Mr.

• ANALYLIS, vol. ii. p. 77. Differtation on the charader ofDionufus, who was celebrated

by the bards, Linus, Orpheus, Panopides, Thymates, and Dionyfius Milefius.The Sardinians, Corficans, Iberians, Celtæ, Galatæ, and Scythæ, were all Herculeans.Ibid. vol. ii . p. 138. Differtation on Cadmus. -Bochart fuppofes that Cadmus was aCanaanite, who fled with others from the face of Joshua.§ Sacri cum perfida pactiGens Cadmea fuper regno certamina movit. L. i. v. 5.( xcix )III.Grecian Periods.Mr. Bryant is of opinion that the name DANAUS does not relate to SECT.an individual, but was originally da Näus, THE SHIP, and that therefore theæra of Danaus is the ara of the ship; or the exact period when fome Introduction.model ofthe facred † fhip of Ifis, was brought from Egypt to Greece. The Danaus.fifty daughters of Danaus were the fifty prieſteffes of the Argo, who bore thefacred veffel on folemn feſtivals. Plutarch informs us, that the object inthe celeftial ſphere, called by the Grecians The Argo, is a repreſentation ofthe ſhip of Ofiris, which out of reverence has been placed in the heavens.Argo, or Argus ‡ , as Mr. Bryant would expreſs it, fignified an ark, and wasfynonymous to Theba.Of the innumerable Fables, which the ingenuity or ignorance ofthe Greeks Argonauticconfpired to form, none has experienced greater fuccefs in deluding pofterity, Expedition.than their celebrated ARGONAUTIC VOYAGE. It gratified and increaſed at avery early period that love of the marvellous, which pervades their writings;and it allowed their predominant vanity to attribute a merit to their anceſtors,they would not otherwiſe have received. JASON therefore appears as aluminary amidſt the darkneſs of the Grecian annals; he was not only anexpert and daring navigator, but alſo the illuſtrious founder of the empire ofthe Medes §; and in like manner Armenus his companion was accounted the father of the Armenians. Nor was this fufficient: the Pelufiumof Egypt could only derive its name from a Grecian original; Sais muſtreceive its buildings from a Greek; the foundation of Heliopolis was claimedby the Athenians; Canobus was named from a pilot of Menelaus; and eventhe walls of MEMPHIS could not be conftructed without bringing Epaphosfrom Argos as the architect.It is not perhaps fo aftoniſhing that a vain people, who accounted all othernations Barbarians, fhould have been induced to forge theſe, and other fimilarfalfehoods, as that fome of the moſt eminent and learned of modern hiftoVol. ii. p. 247.+ Ifis et Ofiris, vol. ii . p. 359.riansVol. ii . p. 238. It is made ufe of,' adds Mr. Bryant, in that fenfe by the prieſts andhe diviners ofthe Philiftim; who, when the ark of God was to be reſtored to the Ifraelites, put the prefents of atonement, which were to accompany it, into an Argus, or facredreceptacle. ( 1 Samuel, vi. 8. 11. 15.) The word occurs only in the hiftory of this Philiftine tranfaction.'ANALYSIS, vol. i. p. 155.0 2( c )III.

SECT. rians, fhould fo long have been the dupes of impoftors, to whom, as Jamblichus obferves, the investigation of TRUTH was always too fatiguing. In theexamination of this celebrated Voyage, as well as in the illuftration of otherfacts, Mr. Bryant always learned , always ingenious, may fometimes expatiate with too much freedom amidſt the regions of conjecture: but furely weought not too feverely to reprehend or mark the falfe fteps of a commendable zeal; when, in attempting to let in light on apartments that havebeen long haunted by ideal, and vifionary monsters, it occafionally ſtumblesover the rubbiſh with which the edifice had been lumbered.It is in vain to follow our great mythologiſt, through his excellent Differation On the Argo, and Argonautic † expedition: fome ſcattered rays mayhowever ſerve to direct my readers to the original. Sir Ifaac Newton whoendeavoured to aſcertain the date by the place of the Colures then, and thedegrees, which they have fince gone back, argues on a fuppofition, thatthere really had been fuch an aſtronomer as Chiron, and that he, or Mufaus, formed a Sphere for the Argonauts. This argument has been combated by Rutherforth § in a manner tending to prove, that if either Chironor Mufæus, or any other Grecian aftronomer had delineated fuch a Sphere,they muſt have comprehended under a figure, and given the name of Argoto a collection of ſtars, with many of which they were unacquainted; confequently their longitude, latitude, and reciprocal diftances, could not beknown.The ancients themſelves were equally in doubt, as to the æra of this expedition, the architect who built the fhip, or the place to which its courſewas directed; whether to Colchis, or the Ganges. The Greeks, by taking themerit of this Voyage to themſelves, were plunged in difficulties . What canbe more ridiculous than to hear that the first conftructed fhip was purſuedby the fleet ofOetes, which was prior to it: befides Danaus, many ages before,was faid to have come into Greece in a long ship; and we are alfo informedthat• Jamblichus de Myfter. (fect . 7. c. 5. ) quoted by Mr. Bryant. -The moſt eminent ofthe ancient authors who admitted the Argonautic expedition, as an hiſtorical fact, were Herodotus, Diodorus, and Strabo. Among the fathers, Clemens, Eufebius, and Syncellus; amongthe moderns, Scaliger and Petavius; and of our own countrymen, Archbiſhop Uſher, Cumberland, Dr. Jackſon, and Sir Ifaac Newton take the lead.+ Vol. ii. p. 475.Chronology, p. 83, 84.Syftem of Natural Philofophy, (vol. ii . p. S49. ) See alfo preceding p. lxiii. (fect. 2. )( ci )III.Introduction.Grecian Periods.that Minos, if fuch a perfon ever exiſted, had a fleet conſtructed in the SEC T.fame form. In the courfe of this expedition, which is faid to have occupied from two to four months, theſe fifty navigators performed feats thatwould have required ten times their number. They built temples, foundedcities, paffed over vaft continents, and through unknown feas; and this inan open boat which was dragged over mountains, and occafionally carried ontheir fhoulders.Whence then could this Nautical Romance arife, fimilar in point of creditwith the circumnavigation of Africa by the * Phenicians? The queſtion is thusanfwered: the prefervation of the family of Noah, and the fubfequent difperfionofthe Arkite colonies , gave birth to this tradition; which the Greeks affignedto the Arcades, Argæi, and Argonauta of their own Country. Jafon was inreality a title of the arkite god, the fame as Arcas, Argus, Inachus, andPrometheus. Many temples built in the eaft, and alfo on the coaft of theGreat Atlantic, and all along the coaſt of Hetruria, were ſtyled Jafonea. Itis even faid of Jaſon, that he underwent a fimilar fate during childhood withOfiris, Perfeus, and Dionufus, and like them was concealed and encloſed inan ark, as if he had been † dead. Some parts of this Voyage, like the hiftory of Danaus already mentioned, had a reference to the facred fhip ofIfis.An

• Mr. Maurice, in his Differtation on Ancient Commerce, (Indian Antiq. v. 6. p. 427.)

takes a different view of the fubject. " Eratofthenes in Strabo informs us, (lib. ii . p. 87. )that the merchandize of India paffed by the Oxus through the Cafpian, which the ancients,with inflexible obftinacy, perfevered in fuppofing to have a communication with thenorthern, and ſome even with the Indian Ocean, into the fea of Pontus. We alſo learn fromPliny, that it was but a journey of feven days from the frontiers of India, through thecountry of the Bactrians, to the river Icarus, which falls into the Oxus, down which ſtreamthe commodities of India were tranfported into the Cafpian Sea. Thence, he adds, theywere carried up the river Cyrus to a place within five days' journey over land` to Phafis,the capital of Colchis, in Grecian fable renowned for its golden fleece; which, in all probability, was nothing more than the golden produce of India, which the Argonauts fecured byopening the Commerce of the Pontus Euxinus, or Black Sea. At this day, the Oxus nolonger flows into the Cafpian, the miſerable policy of the modern Tartars having inducedthem to divert its Courſe, as well as that of the laxartes; and theſe two noble rivers arenow loft and ſwallowed up in the fands ofthat boundleſs defert. Colchis itſelf is now only avaft foreſt, and its few inhabitants are not only flaves themſelves, but carry on the horridtraffic in human fleſh to a vaſt extent. "+ Natalis Comes, lib. vi. p. 315.5:( cii )SECT.III.Satafpes.Cyclopes.

An Expedition of greater plaufibility, and to the truth of which no objections ariſe, occurs in the Voyage that was made along the weſtern coaftof Africa, during the reign of XERXES, by Satafpes the Perfian. This nobleman, who was of royal defcent, having been guilty of a flagrant act ofviolence, was condemned to die: through the importunities of his mother,fifter of Darius, his fentence of crucifixion was changed; and Satafpes haftened to attempt the perilous taſk which his parent had fuggefted to XERXESoffailing round Africa, until he should arrive at the Arabian Gulf. " Tothis, adds Herodotus, XERXES affented, and Satafpes accordingly departedfor Egypt, where he embarked with his crew, and proceeded to the Columnsof Hercules; paffing thefe, he doubled the promontory which is called Syloes,keeping a fouthern Courfe. Continuing his Voyage for feveral months, inwhich he paffed over an immenfe tract of Sea, he ſaw no probable termination of his labours, and therefore failed back to Egypt. Returning to thecourt of XERXES, he amongſt other things related, that in the moſt remoteplaces he had viſited he had ſeen a people of diminutive appearance, cloathedin red garments; who on the approach of his veffel to the fhore, had deferted their habitations, and fled to the mountains. But he affirmed, thathis people, fatisfied with taking a fupply of provifions, offered them no violence. He denied the poffibility of his making the circuit of Africa, as hisveffel was totally unable to proceed. XERXES gave no credit to his affertions; and, as he had not fulfilled the terms impoſed upon him, he was executed according to his former Sentence. "The hiftory of a maritime nation ſtyled † CYCLOPES, has been particularlyobfcured by the Greeks. Thefe Cyclopes were of the fame family as the Phoenices and Cadmians, and alfo as the Hivites or Ophites who came fromEgypt that African mother of many European nations. The Cyclopes, withthe Galata, Illyrii, and Celta, appear to have belonged to an Amonian tribeftyled Anakim; they ſettled among other places in Sicily, but memorials ofthem remained in many parts of Greece, where their ſkill in various branchesof fcience was known and encouraged. -It is the obfervation of one wellverfed in maritime history, that liberty and fcience, and that independentcharacter which can alone difplay or encourage the originality of mind whichpromotes diſcoveries, have always appeared either in iſlands, or on peninfu-

• Herodotus, Melpomone, 43 .

† ANALYSIS, vol. i . p. 491 .Beloe's Tranſ. ( vol. ii . p. 217. )Differtation on the Guclopes, or Cyclopes.lar4( ciii )III.Grecian Periods.Far * fituations. The noble and ftupendous efforts of the Cyclopes in archi- SECT.tecture, are viſible in hiftory, by the general acceptation of Pelorian for anything magnificent or great; an epithet originally given to edifices facred to Introduction.the Cyclopian deity Pélorus or the fun. The Idai Dactyli, who are generallyfaid to have been the firft that forged metals, and brought them into generalufe, were † Cyclopians. An Infular fituation , joined to their celebrity in ſcience,and the high eſtimation in which their works were held, may allow me toconjecture, that the Cyclopians paid a very early attention to the improvementof naval architecture. Their forges near mount Etna, which afforded fucha ſcope to the imagination of ancient poets, enabled theſe iſlanders to renderiron fubfervient to the purpoſes of navigation; and if they were not thefirſt to introduce the uſe of iron anchors, they at leaſt fupplied the Phenicians with fome of the moſt valuable materials, and tools, for the conſtruction of their ſhips.The Cyclopes are alfo mentioned as being employed to form the maritime cities of ancient Mycene and Tiryns. Euripides fays, that they builtthe walls ofthe firft after the Phenician rule; and Strabo obferves, Pratusfeems to have been the first, who made ufe of Tiryns as an Harbour; whichplace he walled round by the affiftance of the Cyclopians. They were feven innumber, ftiled Gastrocheirs, and lived by their §labour. Theſe feven Cyclopes,adds Mr. Bryant, were, I make no doubt, ſeven Cyclopian towers built bythe people of whom I have been treating. Some of them ftood towardsthe harbour to afford light to fhips, when they approached in the night.The defcription which the ancient poets gave of the Cyclopianswas founded on truth; the dreadful eye, that glared in the centreof their forehead, was in reality the circular cafement that was placedat the top of their light-houſes, as a direction to mariners; and whatconfirmed the miſtake, into which the Grecians were led reſpectingthis circumſtance, proceeded from an eye which the Cyclopian artistsrepreſented over the entrance of their facred temples. The Arimafpianswere Hyperborean Cyclopians, and had temples named Charis or Charifia,on the top of which a perpetual fire was preferved. The great architects Trophonius, and Agamedes, ſeem to claim an affinity with this celebratedSir John Macpherfon, who will, I truft, collect the various MS. remarks on this fubject, at preſent in his poffeffion . This idea is alſo encouraged by Major Rennell in hisgeography of Herodotus, ( p. 292. note) .† Apollonius Rhod, L. i . v. 1129. Eurip. Herc. Furens. v. 944.§ L. viii. p. 572.( civ )III.Obſtacles toMaritimeEnterprife.

SECT. brated people, who not only built the cities of Hermione and Argos, but alſoenjoyed the fame of fending forth a colony ſtyled Academians , who ſettled inAttica, where they founded the Academia and Ceramicus. There was however a favage and terrible character, which hiſtory feems to have affignedwith reaſon to thofe Cyclopians who poffeffed the Sicilian province of Leontina, called Xuthia, and of whom Polyphemus is imagined to have been chief.I was their horrid cuſtom to facrifice all ſtrangers who were driven on theirCoaft; and perhaps the poet is correct, when he makes Silenus declare,that the flesh ofthe unfortunatefufferers was looked on as a delicious repaſt.Notwithstanding therefore the ſkill, or enterprife, of the various Cuthitecolonies we have now confidered, the progrefs of Maritime Diſcovery, andthe improvement of navigation , muſt have been confiderably impeded bythoſe inhuman cruelties, which formed an effential part of the Amonian † religion. Nor is it eafy to imagine, even if the ingenuity or perfeverance ofancient navigators had attained that perfection which many learned writersare inclined, or wish to believe; that the immenfe continent of Africa couldhave been circumnavigated, and have afforded a place fufficiently fecure forthe purpoſes of ſowing and reaping corn , when its coaft was occupied at intervals, by the favage defcendants of the Titans, the Amazons, and theHyperboreans. But notwithſtanding this obftacle to Diſcovery, another,and a very powerful one, exifted in that ftrange union of the character ofmerchant and pirate, which the early navigators difplayed; and even whenfeparate, the profeffion of the latter was not confidered as difhonourable.Accordingly Neftor, after he had given a noble repaſt to Telemachus andMentor at Pylos, aſks the following queſtion of Strangers whom he meant totreat with refpect: It is now time, faid the aged prince, to ask our guests whothey are, as they have finished their meal. Pray Sirs whence come you, andwhat bufinefs has brought you over the feas? Are you merchants destined toanyport? Or are you mere adventurers and pirates, who roam thefeas without any place ofdeſtination; and live by rapine and ruin §? Thucydides alfoinforms us, in the beginning of his firſt book, that Piracy was by no meansan employment ofreproach, but was rather an inftrument of glory. So alfo inEuripid. Cyclops. v. 126. + See alfo preceding page xlix.theSee Mr. Bryant's Differtations, ( vol. iii . p. 457. and 487.) . The fabulous hiſtory ofthe Amazons is among the moſt intereſting of thoſe events which this great mythologihas developed.Homer's Odyff. г. v. 69.( cv )III.Grecian Periods.the ancient poets, thoſe that fail along the coafts are every where equally accosted SECT.with this question, Whether they are pirates? as if, neither they to whom thequestion is put would difown their employment, nor they, who are defirous to be Introduction.informed, would reproach them with it. And to this very day many people ofGreece are fupported by the fame practices; for inftance the Ozolian Locrians ,and Etolians, and Acarnanians, and their neighbours on the continent: andthe custom of wearing their weapons, introduced by this old life of rapine, isstillretained amongft * them.Theſe Piratical depredations gave rife to innumerable Sea Monsters,which diſgrace and obfcure the hiftory of Greece: they were in realitymariners and pirates, ftyled † Cetei, Ceteni, and Cetones, from Cetus whichfignified a ſea monfter or Whale, and alſo a large fhip; but they weremore generally mentioned under the term of Ceteans or Cetonians.In the SIRENS, when their real hiſtory is confidered, another and a Sirens.tremendous obftacle, was oppoſed to the enterprife of ancient mariners.Like the cruel Lamii, thefe Sirens were Cuthite, or Canaanitiſh prieſts andprieſteffes, who lived chiefly in their temples on the coaft of Campania, andparticularly near three ſmall iſlands, that were called after them. The fameof theſe temples was confiderable, on account of the women who officiated;their cruelty and profligacy was beyond defcription. The fhores on whichthey refided, are defcribed by § Virgil as being covered with the bones ofmariners, feduced thither by the plaintive harmony of the Canaanites,which was exquifitely expreffed in the artful warblings of theſe Sirens.Their facred hymns, accompanied by this ancient mufic, were too often fatalto the paffing crew: Circe therefore adviſed Ulyffes to avoid their placesof refort.• Smith's Tranflation, ( vol. i. p. 6. )" Next† ANALYSIS, vol. iii . p . 550. The learned writer alſo obſerves in a note, that the Greekterm xnros was by the Dorians expreffèd catus. Among us, there a relarge unwieldy veſſelscalled Cats, particularly in the north. Cat-water, near Plymouth, fignifies a place forveffels to anchor; a harbour for katoi, or fhips.ANALYSIS, vol. ii . p. 17-25. Mr. Bryant is inclined to think, that among the manyfymbols of The Ark, that of Seira or the Hive prevailed; ( vol. ii . p. 377. ) As theMelitta and Melia were priefteffes of Melitta, and the Cupfelides of the Cupfelis; fo theSeirenes were priefteffes of the Seira or Seiren: all which terms related to the ARK.Eneid. L. 5. v. 873.VOL. I. P( ´evi )SECT.III.Acquire.ments innauticalScience." Next where the SIRENS dwell, you plough the feas;Their Song is death, and makes deftruction pleaſe.Unbleft the man, whom mufic makes to strayNear the curſt Coaſt, and liften to their lay....Fly, fly the dangerous Coaft!"

• POPE.

Similar rites prevailed at Cyprus, and as it was cuſtomary in the perilousoyages of the ancients, for mariners to haften to the altar of the chiefdeity of the country, on which their fhip had been wrecked; they who experienced this calamity on the weſtern coaft of Cyprus, were only faved froma watery grave, to endure a more dreadful death. The natives of Curiumcfteemed it a religious rite, to feize on fuch defenceleſs ſtrangers , as hadthus fled to their altar of Apollo; and without compunction affembled to feethem hurled from the precipice, on which his temple was placed. Thisreign of fatanic cruelty is noticed by ↑ Herodotus, as prevailing in the TauricCherfonefus: The people of this place worſhip the virgin goddeſs ARTEMIS:at whofe Shrine they facrifice allperfons who have the misfortune to be ſhipwrecked upon their coaft; and all the Grecians that they can lay hold of, whenthey are at any time thither driven. All theſe they without any ceremony brainwith a club; though others fay, that theyfhove them offheadlong from a highprecipice; for their temple is founded upon a cliff. The Lycaonian prieſts offire, in their maritime towers, dedicated to Jupiter Lycaus, or Apollo, firſt introduced human facrifices, and gave a preference to thofe of infants. Intofuch enormities was the reafon of man led by natural religion, and fromfuch miferies was it at length delivered by Chriſtianity.Aconfideration of the hydrographical knowledge which the Greeks pofſeſſed, and their method of accounting for thoſe various phenomena of theocean that have fince occupied the attention of ſcientific men, will in fomegree aſcertain how little can be expected from their hiſtory, towards elucidatingthe progreſs of ancient maritime diſcoveries. The writings of Herodotus ‡ , asMajor Rennell obferves, contain the earlieſt known Syftem of geography;and from his hiſtory "it may be inferred, that the Greeks knew but littleconcerning the Weſtern parts of Europe, befides the mere fea coaft; andalthough Herodotus ſeems to entertain no doubt of the exiſtence of a Northern Ocean, he confeffes his ignorance, whether, or not, Europe was bounded

• Odyff. L. M. v. 39. + Melpomene, c. 103.

Geography of Herodotus, Preliminary Obfervations.on4( cvii )III.Grecian Periods.on the north and eaft by the Ocean....The Britiſh Iſlands he knew in part, S E C T.as being the place from whence the Phenicians, and from them the Greeks,had their tin....As a man of ſcience he ranks very low indeed, as is too con. Introduction.ſpicuous in ſeveral parts of his work. Such is his ignorance of the exiſtenceof Snow in elevated fituations in warm climates; (Euterpe, 22. ) his beliefthat the Sun was vertical in India before mid-day; ( Thalia, 104. ) and hisvery unphilofophical way of accounting for the fwelling of the Nile; inwhich he talks of the fun's being driven out of his courſe; ( Euterpe, 24. )It appears alſo, that he did not believe that the Earth was of a globular form;"(Melpomene, 36.) I cannot but think it exceedingly ridiculous to bearfome mentalk ofthe Circumference ofthe earth, pretending, without the fmalleft reafon orprobability, that the Ocean encompaſſes the Earth; that the Earth is round, asifmechanicallyformedfo; and that Afia is equal to Europe.His great error confifted in not perceiving how inſeparably hydrographyand aftronomy are united; and that the former can only be eſtabliſhed onfound principles from obfervations made by thoſe, who have attained a ſkillin the latter. It was this that rendered the Voyages of the Phenicians of ſolittle fervice. HIPPARCHUS, the great aftronomer of the ſchool of Alexandria, who lived near four hundred years before Ptolemy, is generallyeſteemed the first by whom aftronomy was reduced to a fyftem, and he appliedit to correct his geographical reſearches; his own words may be cited fromStrabo: For weshould not know, whether Alexandria in Egypt, lay north orfouthofBabylon, nor how far they were afunder, was it not for our knowledge of cliNor would any one know, with certainty, whether places lie caft or westof each other, unless by comparing together eclipfes of thefun and moon. But asDr. Robertſon † obferves, this method of fixing the pofition of places, invented by Hipparchus, though known to the geographers between his timeand that of Ptolemy, and mentioned both by Strabo and Pliny, was not employed by them. The prejudices of Strabo and his countrymen, are thusrecorded by himſelf. A geographer is to pay no attention to what is out oftheearth; nor will men engaged in conducting the affairs of that part of the earthmates.which

• The merit and labours of Hipparchus are confidered by M. Goffellin, ( Recherchesfur

la Geo. des Anciens, vol. i . p. 1. and Geo. de Grecs, p. 51. ) Hipparchus was born at Nice inBithynia. He difcovered the precifion of the equinoxes; and invented inftrumentsby which the refpective magnitudes, and places of the ſtars could be afcertained: his firſtobfervations were made in the Ile of Rhodes. This philofopher compofed many works, butthe only one extant is his Commentary upon Aratus's Phenomena.Ancient India, (p. 8o. )P 2( cviii )SECT. which is inhabited, deem the diftinction and divifions of Hipparchus worthy of III. * notice.The MEDITERRANEAN was the firſt and principal divifion ofthe ocean thatoccupied the attention or exerciſed the ſkill of the Greeks; but like the inhabitants of other nations by whom it was alfo frequented, the former were unableto aſcertain its extent. M. Goffellin † is of opinion, that the particular diſtancesgiven by Eratosthenes, can only be confidered as the refult of the errors of itsdifferent navigators. Great as were the acquirements of Hipparchus, whocame after Eratofthenes, his ideas reſpecting the other divifions of the Oceanwere extremely vague and confufed: he imagined that it was feparated byextenſive ifthmus's, which formed, as ‡ M. Goffellin expreffes it, de grandsbaffins ifolés les uns des autres; and this idea prevailed in the fchool ofAlexandria, even to the time of Ptolemy.-It is probable the Greeksderived from Afia an opinion, fupported in the time of Strabo, that the feaſkirted the earth in parts adjacent to the equator, and that under it no landexifted. Eratosthenes therefore called the eastern, or fouth-eastern ocean,the Atlantic; fince he imagined it was a part of that fea which thus formeda boundary at the equator, and flowed without interruption into the oceanto the weſt of Iberia. The fame philofopher, and many of his fucceffors ,believed the Cafpian to be a gulf in the Scythic or northern ocean; an ideawhich it is § imagined was firſt introduced bythe Greeks, who accompaniedAlexander in his expedition. The ignorance of that nation refpecting thePolarfeas, is evident from a remark made by Larcher in his tranſlation ofHerodotus. This hiſtorian had || declared that the Cimmerian Boſphorus, andadjacent fea, were frozen over during eight months of the year; but hiscountrymen would not believe it, and were confident that the falt water ofthe ocean was never congealed: they accordingly rejected this obfervation oftheir countryman as fabulous.The celebrated Cape St. Vincent, near which the maritime ſchool of Sagres was afterwards eſtabliſhed by the illuftrious Duke of Vifeo, was earlydiſtinguiſhed as the promontoriumfacrum of the ancients, at the fouth cornerof their Sinus Gaditanus. Parallels of latitude were firft drawn by Eratosthenes, who lived 223 years before the Chriſtian æra; the meridians of longitude

• Lib. ii. 194. C. ( cited by Dr. Robertſon. )

+ Geo. des Grecs, p. 45. M. Chabert was employed by the French Miniftry to take anactual Survey of the Coafts of the Mediterranean; and fome account of his labours ap、peared in the 45 tom. of the Hifloire de l'Academie de Sciences for 1767.+ Ibid. p. 52. 131. § Ibid. p. 31.Melpomene, c. 28.( cix )III.gitude were a fubfequent invention, that foon fucceeded the former: and it is SECT.a fingular fact, which M. Goffellin has recorded, that at the promontory ofCape St. Vincent, Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, Poffidonius, and Strabo, began to Grecian Periods,reckon their longitude.Introduction.The origin of Maps or Charts has been already mentioned; fome of the Ancientearlieſt are noticed by * Herodotus, and other Greek writers; but none prior Maps.to thoſe formed to illuftrate the geography of Ptolemy, have furvived. Anaximander, a diſciple of Thales, who lived 550 years before the Chriſtianæra, is highly commended by Diogenes Laërtius for having firft diſcoveredthe perimeter or circuit of the terraqueous globe; and to him the inventionof geographical tables or maps is afcribed. Thoſe publiſhed by Ptolemy,about the middle of the fecond century, contained meridians and parallels bywhich the fituation of places might be afcertained with greater accuracy;but this geographer owns that his maps were copied, with fome improvements of his own, from thoſe made by Marinus ofTyre. Ptolemy, however,as Varenius obferves in his excellent and comprehenfive † Work, propofed inthe laſt chapter of his firft book of geography, a new method of constructingmaps; according to which, the equator and circles of latitude, are alſo archesofcircles; and the meridians, arches ofan ellipfis. The eye is fuppofed to beabove the meridian, which is in the middle of the earth inhabited, and in themiddle between the greatest and leaft latitude known. Ptolemy, and the Arabian geographers who fucceeded him, diſtinguiſhed the latitudes of places bythe climate they were in; by which term they meant, according to Dr.Hutton's

• Terpsichore, 49. " During the reign of Cleomenes, Ariflagoras prince of Miletus, arrived at Sparta, with a Tablet of braſs, upon which was inſcribed every known part ofthe

habitable world, the Seas, and Rivers."Entitled, a Complete Syftem of General Geography, originally written in Latin by BERNARDVARENIUS, M. D. a Dutch phyfician, and printed at Amfterdam in 1650. It was republiſhed at Cambridge in 1672, with great improvements by Sir Ifaac Newton; and afterwards in 1712 by Dr. Jurin, at the requeſt of Dr. Bentley, to whom this edition was dedicated . It was then tranflated into Engliſh by Mr. Dugdale, reviſed and corrected byD. Shaw; and a fecond edition appeared in 1734. M. de Puifieux tranflated it intoFrench, and printed his edition at Paris 1755, in four vols. 12mo. Varenius alſo publiſheda curious Latin deſcription of Japan, and the kingdom of Siam; printed at Cambridge, 8vo..1763. This writer died in 1660.The editor of Harris's Collection of Voyages has paid confiderable attention to thisancient mode of repreſenting countries. ( Introduction, p. 4. ) . " The Ancients findingthat this divifion of the furface of the Globe into five Zones, was too general; and, as theyfuppofed feveral of theſe to be uninhabitable, that it was ſubject to many inconveniencies,they( cx )III.SECT. Hutton's definition, " a part of the ſurface of the earth, bounded by two lefferCircles parallel to the Equator; and of fuch a breadth, as that the longeſtdaytheyhadrecourfe to another invention , the moſt uſeful indeed ofany they introduced into thisScience; and this was their diftinguiſhing the world into CLIMATES. The old Geographersreckoned but feven Climates, from the miftake they made in imagining only a ſmall partof the earth to be inhabited; but the Moderns have corrected this error, and carried thediſtance of Climates to its utmoſt perfection. They reckon 24 between the equator andthe arctic polar circle; from hence to the Pole they reckon but fix, each of which differsin the length of its longeſt days a month. Bythis distinction into Climates, we have anopportunity of looking round, and comparing the feveral Countries of a like temperatureat once: by it we are enabled to judge what commodities may be expected in a new-dif-.covered land.Twenty-four Climates from the Equator to the Polar Circle.1. This commences at the Equator, and ends in the latitude 8° 34': At its extremity theday is twelve hours and an half. Within this climate lie the Moluccas, the Maldives, Malacca,Sumatra, and other ſmaller iſlands in the Eaft Indies.2. Extends from 8° 41 ′ to 16° 43': The longest day in this Climate confifls ofthirteen hours.3. Reaches 16° 43 ′ to 24° 11': The longest day here is thirteen hours and an half.4. Takes in from 24° 11′ to 30° 47': The longest day in this Climate isfourteen hours. Init lies the famous Ifland of ORMUZ in the Perfian Gulph, Agra the capital, and a greatpart of the dominions of the Great Mogul, Fochu in China, Alexandria in Egypt, and theCanary Islands.5. Extends from 30 47' to 36° 30': The longest day is fourteen hours and an half.6. Commences in 36° 30', and reaches to 41 ° 22: The longest day here is fifteen hours.7. Reaches from 41 ° 22' to 45° 29': The longest day is fifteen hours and an half.8. Extends from 45° 29′ to 49° 1 ': The longest day is fixteen hours.9. Commences at 49° 1 ', and ends at 51 ° 58': The longest day fixteen hours and an half.In this Climate lie London, Rouen, Amiens, Prague, Frankfort, Cracow, the fouthern Provinces of Muscovy, and both Tartaries . In North America, part of Canada, the Streights ofBell- Ifle, and fome of Newfoundland.10. Beginning at 51 ° 58', and reaching to 54° 29': The longest dayfeventeen hours.11. Extends from 54° 29′ to 56° 37′: The longest day feventeen hours and an half.12. Begins from 56° 37' , and reaches to 58° 26': The longest day here is eighteen hours.13. Begins at 58° 26', and extends to 59° 59': The longest day in it being eighteen hours andan half.14. Commences at 59° 59′ , and ends at 61 ° 18': The longest day under this Climate is nineteen hours.15. Comprehends from 61° 18′ to 62° 25':16. Begins at 62° 25′, and ends at 63° 23 ':17 Commences at 63° 23', and ends at 64° 16′: The longest day is twenty hours and anThe longest day being nineteen hours andan half.The longest day is twenty hours.balf.18. Extends from 64° 16' to 64° 55' . The longest day is twenty-one hours.19. Com-( cxi )III.day in the parallel nearer the Pole, exceeds the longeſt day in that next the S E C T.equator, by fome certain ſpace, as half an hour, or an hour, or a month."It is hardly poffible to determine by whom the first globe was made; Strabo Introduction.mentions one conftructed by a philofopher named Crates.The19. Comprehends all between 64° 55', and 65° 25': The longest day being twenty - one hoursand an half.20. Begins at 65° 25', and extends to 65° 47': The longest day is twenty- two hours.21. Extends from 65° 47' to 66° 6: The longest day is twenty- two hours and an half. Inthis climate lies the Port of Torna in Bothnia, fo often mentioned by M. Maupertius, in hisaccount ofthe expedition of the French academicians for determining the length of a degree under the arctic Circle.22. Reaches from 66° 6' to 66° 20′: The longest day is taventy- three hours.23. Commences at 66° 20′, and extends to 66° 28′: The longest day being twenty-three bours and an half.24. Comprehends from 66° 28′ to 66° 31: The longest day is twenty-four hours.Six Northern Climates.1. Commences at. 66° 31', and ends at 69° 48': The longest day confifts of a completemonth. In it lies Mufcovite Lapland.2. Reaches from 69° 48′ to 73° 37': The longest day is of two months, or fixty-two dayscontinuance. In this Climate lies Groenland.3. Begins at 73° 37', and extends to 78° 30': The day is three months complete.4. Comprehends from 78° 30′ to 84° 5 ' The longest day in this Climate takes in four months.5. Extends from 84° 5' to the very Pole; The longest day here confifts of five months, orone hundredfifty -five days compleat.6. Immediately under the NORTH POLE, where there is fix month's day, and fix monthsnight.See alfo the Tables of Climates in Varenius's Geography, (vol. ii. c. 25. prop. 13. ).

• The different, and incorrect ideas which the ancients poffeffed of the figure ofthe

earth are thus detailed by the learned editor of Harris's Voyages; (vol . i . fect . 1.)" THALES the father of the Greek philoſophy believed, that it floated upon the waterlike a Bowl; and Anaximander would have it, that it refembled a Column or Stone Pillar;Democritus, otherwiſe a very great man, thought it hollow like a Diſh; and Anaximenestaught, that it was flat, like a Table, and ſuſtained by the inferior air. Leucippus deſcribedit as approaching neareſt the figure of a Drum. In fucceeding times Lactantius and Augufline, thoughtthe earth infinitely extended downwards, grounding this notion upon theScriptures, or rather feeking affiftance from them, in fupport of their opinion. It is moftevident from this diverfity of fentiments, that they could draw no juft conclufion, eitheras to the parts of it that were then undiſcovered, or of the means of discoveringthem."Grecian Periods.( cxii )SE C T.III.PhenomenonofTides.MaritimeStates.The knowledge which the Greeks acquired of TIDES, is examined byMr. Coftard. The first mention of them is affigned by Strabo to Homer,when defcribing Charybdis in the † Odyffey;" For thrice each day it rifes, thrice retires. "Herodotus was the next Grecian, by whom thetide was noticed; who, in ſpeaking of the Red Sea, fays, there is aflux and reflux of water in it every day.Diodorus Siculus § defcribes it to be agreat and rapid tide. In the Euripus,the Streight between Euboea and Boeotia, the ſea was obſerved by the ancientsto ebb and flow ſeven times in the day, and as often in the night, and this withfuch violence, as would, according to Strabo and Mela, arreſt a veffel in fullfail it is believed that Aristotle deftroyed himſelf, becauſe he could notexplain the caufe.The first perfon among the Greeks who knew more than the mere phenomenon of tides, was Pytheas of Marſeilles. This philofopher lived aboutthe time of Alexander the Great, and had fome idea of the influence ofthemoon in this reſpect. But his obfervations in general were ſtrangely erroneous, particularly when he || declared , that after having paffed the Streightof Gades, and being arrived off the facred Cape, (St. Vincent) the flux andreflux of the fea could not be perceived. M. ¶ Goffellin is therefore inclinedto think that Pytheas had diſcovered fome ancient documents, which hemutilated in order to conceal their author; and that theſe defideratacould only be the counterpart of others which Eratofthenes confuſed andaltered.The principal Maritime States of ancient Greece, were Corinth, Athens,and RHODES. The advantageous fituation of the firſt, near the ſouth- weſtpoint of the isthmus, made it an intermediate Mart between the north and fouthof Greece; whilft its two ports, the one on the Saronic, and the other on theCorinthian Gulf, attracted all the Commerce both of the eaſt and weſt.Syracufe and Corcyra were only Corinthian colonies, which for a long timeincreaſed the riches, and power ofthe parent ſtate. The pre- eminence ofthe mother country was celebrated by Pindar:" LetHiftory of Aftronomy, p. 256.Page 92. edit. Gronov. § P. 172..+ Lib. xii. ver. 105.Strab. lib. iii. p. 148 .Geo. de Grecs. p. 50.( cxiii )" Let my laysThe fame of happy CORINTH bear afar;Which as a gate to Neptune's Ifthmus ftands,Proud ofher blooming youth, and manly bands. ”Pye's OLYM. xiii.Though Eufebius, and Africanus, prefent a catalogue of feventeen nations among the ancients who held the dominion of the fea, it may afford alefs confuſed idea of the fubject, to follow this authority of Pindar, which isfupported by Thucydides: " The CORINTHIANS are faid to have been thefirſt, who, by varying the make of their Ships, brought them to that modelwhich, adds the hiftorian, is now in ufe; and Corinth to be the first place ofGreece where triremes were built. It is a known fact, that Aminocles, afhip-carpenter from Corinth, built four fhips for the Samians: Now, fromthe arrival of Aminocles at Samos to the conclufion of the war which isnow my ſubject, there paffed at moft but 300 years. The oldeft fea- fightwe know any thing of, was that of the CORINTHIANS againſt the CORCYREANS: but the diſtance between that and the fame period is not more than260. For the city of the Corinthians, being feated on the ifthmus, hathever been a place of trade, as formerly the Grecians both within and withoutPeloponnefus, more accuſtomed to land than fea, could have no traffic withone another without paffing through their territory. They were alſo remarkable for wealth, as clearly appeareth from the ancient poets, who havegiven that city the epithet of rich: and, when once NAVIGATION was practiſedin Greece, they loſt no time in their own equipments; they cleared the feaof pirates; and, opening their town as a Public Mart both by land and fea,made Corinth powerful by the increaſe of its revenue. The IONIANS hadno Naval force till a long time after this, in the reign of Cyrus firſt king ofthe Perfians and his fon Cambyfes and waging war with Cyrus, they werefor a time maſters of the fea which lieth upon their own Coafts. Polycratesalfo, who was tyrant of Samos in the reign of Cambyfes, having a powerfulNavy fubdued many of the Iflands, and among the reft Rhenea, which asfoon as conquered he confecrated to Delian Apollo. The PHOCEANS alfo,when planting their colony at Marſeilles, had a fuccefsful engagement atfea againſt the Carthaginians.VOL. I.• Smith's Tranflation, (book i. p. 13. )" TheſeSECT.III.Introduction.Grecian Periods.( cxiv )SECT.III.Athens." Theſe were the moſt remarkable equipments of a Naval force; andthefe, though beyond conteſt many generations later than the war of Troy,had a very ſmall number of triremes, but confifted chiefly of veffels of fiftyoars and Barges of the more ancient model. And it was but a little whilebefore the Median war and the death of Darius, who fucceeded Cambyfes inthe kingdom of Perfia, that the tyrants of Sicily and the Corcyreans becamemafters of any confiderable number of triremes: for thefe laft were theonly inftances of a Naval ſtrength in Greece, before the invaſion of it byXerxes, that deſerve particular attention. "CECROPIA, the ancient capital of Attica, was built on a rock about threemiles from the fea- fhore; and as it gradually reached the zenith of maritimepower, under the more celebrated name of Athens, its three harbours,

• Piraus, Munychia, and Phalerum, difplayed the commerce and enterpriſe

of a volatile nation, which at length became a prey to its own intolerablelevity and caprice.Mr. Maurice is of † opinion that the ruin of the elder Tyre by Nebuchadnezzar firſt called forth the maritime ambition of this republic, whilſt thefinal deftruction of Tyre, and Carthage, threw the whole commerce of theMediterranean into the hands of the Athenians. " Their progrefs , however,in Navigation was neceffarily flow, from the infant ftate of aftronomicalfcience among them: they only ſteered the Courſe of their Veffels by theStars in Urfa Major, a molt uncertain guide in remote and hazardous Voyages; fince that conftellation very imperfectly points out the Pole; and theStars in its extremities are at the diſtance of above forty degrees from it.It was not till Thales, the inventor, according to the Greeks, of the afteriſmof the Leffer Bear, whofe prior name was Phanice, had returned fromEgypt, that they became acquainted with, and were able to fail by, the uner-

• ing light of the Pole Star.... The Athenians were not without rivals in the

conteſt

• The beſt account of the antiquities of this Harbour is given in a Tract by Meurfius,

called PIRÆUS. Lord Sandwich, in his -Voyage round the Mediterranean, deſcribes itsmodern ſtate. It is now called Porto Leone. Mr. Gilbon obferves, in a note, ( vol. ii .ed. 8vo. p. 257. ) " the arfenal in the port of Piraus coft the Republic two hundredand fixteen thousand pounds; and whilft the Athenians maintained the Empire of theSea, their fleet confifted of three, and afterwards of four hundred Gallies of three ranksof Oars, all completely equipped and ready for immediate Service. "+ Differtation on the Ancient Commerce with the British Islands. ( Indian Antiquities,vol. vi. p. 398. )Ibid. p. 256.( cxv )III.Grecian Periods.conteft for Maritime dominion; the indefatigable race of Egina, and the SECT.voluptuous, yet mercantile fons of Corinth, long combated their claim tothat enviable diftin&tion; till, at length, the former being fubdued by the Introduction.Athenian arms directed against them by the immortal Pericles, and the latterhaving called in the fame power to aid them againſt the Spartan army,which, under the command of Agefilaus, had laid fiege to their fumptuousmetropolis, the ATHENIANS became triumphant on the Ocean; and, cloſelypurfuing the tract of the Phænician Veffels, difplayed the banners of Greeceon the ſhores of the Caffiterides, and in the gulph of Cambay.... Infurance aswell as fpeculation, frequently ran as high on the Exchange at Athens, asever they have been known on that of London. -Whatever might be theirambition to rival the Tyrians and Carthaginians, they were compelled ingeneral both to employ veffels of lefs magnitude, and load them with cargoes leſs valuable than thoſe nations; though in their more diftant voyagesto India and Britain, they muft of neceflity have made uſe of larger veffels.An account which we have in Xenophon, in his Oeconomica, of a Phænicianmerchant- Veffel, then in the Port of Piraus, in which the dimenſions of thatVeffel are compared with thofe of Greece, is an unanfwerable confirmation.of this ſtatement.---Their EXPORTS conſiſted of a great variety of rich wines;of the pureft Oil; the valued Honey and Wax of Mount Hymettus; the inimitable productions in ftatuary, painting, metallurgy, and every branch ofMechanic Science: and, finally, the rich filver mines with which Attica wasſtored , afforded her the abundant means of carrying on an extenſive traffic inthat precious metal with India.--- From India, their veffels, in return for theSilver of Sunium, and the Copper of Colonos , of which their admirable worksin bronze were fabricated, brought the precious Gems and Spiceries nativeto the Peninſula; the fine and delicate Mullins which the ancients called Sindones; and the Sugar, Indigo and dyed Cottons brought down the Indus toPattala. From Perfia and Arabia they imported Brocades, Carpets, andvarious rich Drugs, Perfumes, and Cofmetics..... The Nautical Genius ofthe Athenians arrived to an aſtoniſhing height of ſplendour, which they enjoyed for nearly 300 years."Amongthe important commercial events in ancient hiſtory, which have been Atheniantoo much neglected for the more dazzling exploits of the military character, Commerce on the Eux.the ine.Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 430Q3( cxvi )III.SECT. the important Trade which ATHENS, eſtabliſhed on the Euxine, particularly merits our attention.-It was this extenſive Commerce that furnifhed feamen for the republic, and gave a new impulfe to the invention.and ingenuity of their artists. In tracing the Connexion of the Roman, Saxon,and English Coins, my grandfather has introduced fome intereſting obfervations on this commerce. The Milefians , a colony of the Athenians, were thefirst to open fo lucrative a branch of trade; but their example was foon followed by the mother country and the other ſtates of Greece; and fromthe variety of Grecian colonies, that in confequence fettled on the coaft, itreceived, according to Strabo, its name of the EUXINE or hofpitablefea.The influence which ATHENS enjoyed as the principal maritime power ofGreece, arofe from her taking a lead in this Commerce. Its Exports con.fifted of all forts of furniture, both for ufe, elegance, or improvement.The iron works of Attica furniſhed arms to the favage warriors of the north,and prepared the fcourge hereafter deftined to chaſtiſe the arrogance of Imperial Rome. Atafte for literature was alfo introduced through the mediumofThe Periplus of the Euxine, by Arrian, would form a new field of geographicalreſearch to Dr. Vincent, who has already paid fuch attention to this writer, in the Voyage of Nearchus. The commerce of the Pontus Euxinus is confidered in a curſory mannerby Huet, (p. 142. ) who alfo mentions the fishery on the Euxine, for fturgeons, and thetunny-fish .+ Forming a Claffical hiflory ofancient and modern Money. To reprefs my own opinion of itsdiftinguished author, and to jullify my infertion of the above remarks on the Euxine, I fhallcontent myſelf with giving the following crifis of our literary cenfors on this commercialpublication. " We have lately had occafion, on account ofMr. Bryant's Differtations, toaffert the honour of the prefent age, and of our own Country in particular, with regard tothe exiſtence among us of the profoundeft Literature. Afreſhreafon for maintaining thefame claim is furniſhed by the work now before us, which is as eminent as Mr. Bryant'sfor its great learning, though exerted and diſplayed in a different way. The fubject whichMr. Clarke has chofen promifes, upon the very face of it, much curious and difficult inquiry; but he has extended his views ftill farther than could at firſt be expected . Some ofhis Difquifitions might, indeed, on a hafty judgment, be thought to fly too far from hismain point; but, when we take in the whole object he has in view, we fhall find that they rife out of it, and are connected with it in a peculiar manner. (Monthly Reviewvol. xxxviii. p. 55.).""Connexion of coins, p. 54. " The ancients were much indebted to the induſtry andgenius of the Milefians for fome of the firſt improvements in Trade and Navigation. Thefirst map was made by Anaximander, and the firſt treatife of geography written by Hecaseus, both ofthem Milefians."( cxvii )III. of the Euxine merchants into diftant regions; and the claffical productions SECT.of Athens, conveyed in the fameveffel with implements of war, might fometimes foothe, or enlarge the mind, of the ambitious chieftains of Thrace. Introduction.The Imports from the Euxine confifted of corn, ſkins , leather, honey, wax,falt-fifb, cavear, anchovies, flaves, and, above all , timber and naval ftores.The Naval temple of Jupiter Urius, if it did not owe its exiſtence to theEuxine trade, was indebted to it for many ſplendid ornaments, and for theveneration in which it was held by mariners. The Euxine, owing to theadjacent mountains, was always expofed to dangerous fqualls of wind;it was therefore at this temple (built near the moſt dangerous paſs) that votiveofferings were made, and probably fome inftructions given relative to thenature of the coaſt. —The * Turks, who lofe yearly one Ship out of fifteen,in confequence of theſe fqualls, have called the Euxine, the Black or ſtormyfea. From the Greeks it received the title of Pontus by way of eminence;which feems to prove that they were acquainted with the Euxine, before theyhad explored the extent of the Mediterranean. The Athenians were fojealous of this Trade, that Centinels were conſtantly ſtationed on a tower atSeftus,

• M. Olivier's Travels in the Ottoman empire, Egypt and Perfia, ( 1801 , ) give the most recent

account of the Euxine, with a Chart of the Bosphorus conftructed from plans drawn byorder of M. de Choiſeul; a part of it was alſo rectified from the obfervations of CitizenMonnier, engineer. " The Current is fo ftrong, that the Channel in fome places, ratherreſembles a river than an arm of the fea: it is feen to oppoſe the progreſs of a Ship whenthe fouth wind blows but faintly. The direction of the coaſts compels the waters to fetmore towards thoſe of Aſia, and to form on that fide a more rapid Current; however, atthe point of Arnaoud- keui , one is obliged to aſcend by tracking, by means of a rope whichis thrown to fome failors who remain continually on the fhore ( p. 72. ) . The Turkshaving always oppofed a barrier to the navigation of the European powers on the BLACKSEA; it follows that the Charts publiſhed to this day are very defective. CitizenBeauchamp, having been requested by the National Inftitute to determine, in a precife manner, the true pofition of the Capes and principal Towns fituated on that Sea,could only procure from the CAPTAIN- PACHA -We have navigated on this Sea for a longtimepaft; we do not want to be better acquainted with it, and allyour obfervations would tend onlyto give a more exact knowledge of it to our enemies. However, by dint of folicitations, CitizenBeauchamp obtained permiffion to travel as a Naturalift; and it was under this title thathe furveyed the Coaſt as far as Trebifond. It refults from his Obfervations, that the SouthCoaft advances in ſome places about a degree more towards the North; that Capes Kérenpé and Indjè are nearly in the 42°, that the GulfofSamfon is much deeper, and thatTrebifond is five or fix leagues more to the weftward than it is laid down on the Charts.”(p. 80. )Grecian Periods.( cxviii )III.SECT. Seftus, commanding a profpect of the Hellefpont, in order to obferve thenumber and force of the Ships that paffed. The Euxine Commerce atlength paffed with the liberties of Greece into the hands of the Romans;when a confiderable portion found a new Channel in the mart of Alexandria.Greek- Colofeilles.The attention paid by the Athenians to Delus affords a memorableinftance of their mercantile genius, which even induced them to render theappearances of religion fubfervient to an improvement of trade. Delus hadlong been confidered as facred and inviolable, when the Athenians availedthemſelves of this fuperftition, to eſtabliſh there an Exchange for the wholeworld; and though a Board of Trade was held at Athens, they had alſo aJudge or fuperintendant at Delus, to hear and determine all maritime Caufes.Of the different maritime colonies which the Greeks formed, the celeny of Mar- brated one of MARSEILLES reminds us of the navigators Euthymenes andPytheus, who were both natives of that place. It was founded by a colonyof Phocaans, and according to Solinus 600 years before the Chriſtian æra.They afterwards made other fettlements on the coafts of Gaul, Italy, andSpain, and were among the earlieſt of the navigators that ventured into thenorth Atlantic. Mr. Maurice conducts the Grecian veffels to the ScillyIlands for tin, from the harbour of Marſeilles, about the period of Alexander the Great; and it was in confequence of this traffic, that the Phenicianterm of Baratanac for Britain, was changed into the Grecian Caffiterides.To Pytheus our country was known by the appellation of the HyperboreanMes *.Rhodes. The iſland of † RHODES fuftained for a fhort period the title of SovereignLady ofthe Sea, which Strabo affigns it; but the Rhodians long meritedtheir hiftorian Simias's appellation of Sons ofthe Ocean. Their fhipwrightsacquired an early fuperiority in their conftruction of veffels; and if thedock yards at Rhodes had been opened to foreigners, with the fameliberality thoſe of our own country have been to Ruffia, from the reignof the CZAR, to the prefent hour, the improvement of naval architecturewould• Maurice's Differtation on Ancient Commerce, p . 435.An excellent account of the islands of Crete, Cyprus, and Rhodes, and their antiquities, was publiſhed in a quarto volume by the learned Profeffor 7. Meurfius, at Amfterdam in 1672.Beloe's Herodotus, vol. iii. p. 260, n. 118.I( cxix )III.Grecian Periods.would not have been cramped by maxims, which diſtinguiſh and difgrace s E c T.the annals of ancient hiftory. -The Marine Laws of Rhodes were theproduct of a founder policy, and form the bafis on which thofe of Oleron Introduction.were compofed the remains of the former are preſerved in two fragments by Peckius in his Commentaries de Re * Nautica. The learnedSelden in his Mare Claufum, or Treatife on the Dominion ofthe Sea, pays ajuſt tribute to the wiſdom contained in the above fragments: " Of all theantient Lords of the Sea the Rhodians are moft renowned; chicfly in thisrefpect, becauſe the Sea-Laws which were uſed and in full force and virtuein both the empires, were borrowed from them, and put into the Digeſts byJuftinian. Saith the emperor Antoninus to Eudamon of Nicomedia, let Suitsabout Navigation be decided according to the law of the Rhodians.' And by theTeſtimonie of Conftantinus Harmenopulus, a judge of Theffalonica, they arethe moſt antient of all Sea- Laws, that have not been loft. They were takeninto uſe among the Romanes from the time of Tiberius. Their beginningsare placed about the reign of Jehofaphat: But the RHODIANS are whollyomitted both by Marianus and † Florentius."CThe principal antiquarians who have exerted their talents in an elucidation Grecianof ancient nautical terms, and the manner in which they formerly conſtructed, Ships.rigged, and ornamented fhips, are first , Vegetius de re militari, who lived386 years before the Chriſtian æra, with the dictionaries or lexicons ofHefychius and Suidas; to thefe fucceeded Scheffer, who in 1659 publiſhed aquarto treatiſe at Upfäl, de militia navali veterum; to whom may be addedthe monuments publiſhed by Bayfius, and the fplendid volumes of Montfaucon. Our learned antiquarian, Evelyn, in 1674 printed fome remarks onthe ſhips ofthe ancients in a ſmall treatiſe , entitled , Navigation and Commerce,their original and progrefs; but the ſubject is difcuffed at greater length byARBUTHNOT in his tables of ancient coins. General Melville an ingeniousforeigner refident in this country, has perhaps formed if not the beft, atleaft

• Should the reader wiſh to enter on a further confideration of this ſubject, he is referred, among other books, to the fecondfection of a valuable work on the laws, ordinances, and

inftitutions of the Admiralty ofGreat Britain, publifhed in two octavo volumes, by Miller,1746, and dedicated to the Duke of Bedford, then firft Lord of the Board: whereina differtation is introduced on the Naval Inflitutions ofthe Ancients.+ Page 59. Nedham's tranflation .This work, which is fearce, is entitled, Lazari Bayfii annotationes in L. II. De Captivis,et poftliminio reverfis: in quibus tractatur de re navali. Lutetiæ, ex officina R. Stephani, 1549-4to.( cxx )III.ccSECT. leaft a most curious model of a quinquireme: it is to be hoped fo valuablea fpecimen of his naval talents will be carefully preferved, and reprefentedby an engraving fuitable to its merit. The lateſt modern writer whohas given this fubject the attention it deferves, is Mr. Charnock; when in1796, he publiſhed a profpectus of his very extenfive work on marine ar.chitecture, which has not yet appeared. In this profpectus an abridged account was given of the Ancient galley, and the following rational explanationof its different rates , or banks of oars, is cited from L'Eſcalier.1. TheUniremes, we fuppofe to have been thofe Galleys or Veffels, which had onlyone row of oars extending between their mafts, or, perhaps, the entirelength of the veffel, like the modern Feluccas of Barbary; and confequentlyrequired only one rank of rowers. 2. The Biremes had one tier of oars between their mafts, and another abaft the main or principal maft. 3. TheTriremes appear to have been galleys of a ftill more formidable defcriptionthan the preceding; having one tier of oars extending between the maſts, aſecond abaft the main-maft, and a third forward, near the prow or ſtern,before the fore-maft. 4. The Quadriremes had their oars ranged like theTriremes, with the difference of having two tier of oars, one above the other,abaft the main-maft. 5. The Quinquiremes were alfo of the fame defcription,with the addition of a ſecond tier of oars forward. 6. The Octoremes hadtwo tier of oars in the midfhips, and three at the ftem and ftern, making inthe whole eight. We cannot denythat ſome veffels had three entire tier ofoars."The Grecians in the conftruction of their veffels fought only to form acompact row-galley, and the helmet at the maſt-head denoted it to be a fhipof" The

• An officer of high rank in the navy favoured me with the following brief defcription of this fingular model, which the general has conftructed in his court.

higheſt ſtation affigned the rowers does not require an Oar much larger than the launch ofa fhip of the line; there is a rullock and an hole for each oar. The projecting fides,where the rowers are placed, are at an angle of 45 degrees from the plane of the deck of the veffel."The Greeks at preſent vary but little in their mode of navigating fhips, from theiranceſtors: the curious reader will find many ingenious remarks relative to their MaritimeCharader, in a Journey through Greece, by M. de Guys of the academy ofMarseilles. " TheGreeks are in fome meaſure feamen by nature. The Turkiſh ſhips are manned withthem.They make uſe of the Compass, but have no Charts to direct them; and are thereforeobliged to truft to their knowledge of the Coafts for the fafety of their navigation. Ofcourfe they never venture far from land. The greateſt part of their Ships reſemble thoſeof( cxxi )III.Grecian Periods.of war: their merchantmen were called olkades , and were uſually of a round S E C T.form. The row boats, or galleys, were at firſt without decks, with amoveable maſt, and a fingle leathern fail; and as hempen cordage was un- Introduction.known, thongs of leather were employed for their rigging. The Greekswere long ſtrangers to any uſe of anchors; nor does that opinion feem correct , which ſupplies the early navigators with fome made of * ſtone; theirprevailing cuſtom being either to draw each veſſel afhore, or to moor themto large ftones, placed for that purpoſe on the beach. It is more probablethat the firſt anchors were conſtructed of hard wood, to which a confiderablequantity of lead was attached; even afterwards when thoſe of iron were introduced, the fingle fluked anchor continued to be uſed: experience neceffarily fuggefted its prefent form, and gave to each veffel , as its fafeguard, oneof larger dimenfions than the reft; which they ftyled the Sacred Anchor, andnever uſed but in times of imminent peril.In a Grecian fleet, the principal officers varied but little from the modernlift; though naval and military duties were too much blended with each other.The commander ofthe troops appears to have preceded the admiral; of whichrank, the Greeks had ufually from one to three officers in a fquadron: yet fuchwas the prejudice, or jealoufy of the times, that when an admiral had oncediſcharged the important duties of that illuftrious ſtation, he was ever afterwards deemed by the Spartans incapable of occupying the fame rank. Histitle as Commander of a fleet was Dux præfectufque Claffis. To the Admiralfucceeded the captain (Navarchus), and then followed a poſt of great honourandof the ancients, having but one maft, which is croſſed with very long yards. They havealſo great fails, and a high flat poop; the prow projecting like that of Thefeus' ſhip, defcribed in the paintings of the Herculaneum (tom. ii . pl. 149. ) . You will frequently fee aGreek feated on the poop of his volik ( a Greek veffel ) , failing on that beautiful canalthe Black Sea, the coafts refounding with his lyre; while a favourable wind, fwelling thefails, wafts him along the water with a pleaſing rapidity. No man can view this ſcenewithout imagining he exifts in the fineft age of Greece.... Fifhery was the prelude, and,if I may be allowed the expreffion, the apprenticeſhip of navigation.... Some fisherman ,accuſtomed to coaft the Mediterranean, was probably the first perfon who pointed out to ouranceſtors the ſpot on which they built the famous city of Marfeilles. M. Carry conjectures(Fondation de Marfeilles, p. 59. ) that the Phocians, touching on that part of the coast,diſcovered a fiſherman to whom they threw a rope, in order to lafh their fhip to thefhore; and the two Greek words, which fignify to faften, and fiſherman, gave, he thinks, thename of Maffilia to the future city; (part to faften, and so; afifberman. ) . ”

• Mitford's Hiſtory of Greece, vol. i . p. 175. 8vo. ed.

VOL. I. R( cxxii )III.SECT. and refponfibility, the pilot ( Gubernator), to whom the charge of the veſſeland the difcipline of its crew were affigned. Under the Pilot was appointed a fort of mate called Proreus, from his ftation at the prow; he hadthe keeping of ſtores for the fhip's rigging, and was allowed to diftribute placesto the Rowers. Commanders of gallies, in addition to the above title ofNavarchus or captain , were ſtyled Trierarchs; and, when two were on board,each commanded for fix months. This appellation of Trierarchs was alſogiven to thofe cities, that in time of war were appointed to fit out gallies.The modern Boatfwain is difcovered in thoſe duties which the Keleuftes oftheGreeks performed; he paffed the word of command throughout the veffel,and alſo affifted in diftributing the fhip's allowance of provifions . The appointments of Purfer and Secretary were always united, as they fometimesare at prefent; and the ſprightly notes of the drum and fife, by which thelabour of the capftan- bars is at preſent ſo much abated, was a delightfultafk affigned to the Grecian Trieraules, who stood before the maſt , andcheered his weary fhipmates with the exhilarating mufic of the Canaanites:Againſt the Maft the tuneful Orpheus ftands,Plays to the weary'd Rowers, and commandsThe thought of toil away! STATIUS, Theb. V. v. 343.Whilft on board, the hardships which the Grecians endured, muſt havebeen confiderable, from the fmallneſs of their veffel, and the badnefs of itsaccommodations. The Rowers had only a wooden bench to repoſe on,and even the fituation of their officers differed but little from the reft of thecrew; fince it was objected againſt Alcibiades, as a mark of great effeminacy,that he was the firſt Grecian who had ordered his bed to be flung, in orderto break the motion of the veffel. The Crew was divided into rowers (Remiges * ), mariners (Nautæ) , and the foldiers or Marines, who were ſtyledClaffiarii. A fhip's complement rarely exceeded 200; the uſual pay of theirfeamen was three oboli a day; and if we add the fourth, that was given byCyrus at Lyfander's requeſt, it would amount on the whole to nearly fixpencehalfpenny. This however was ſometimes raiſed to a drachma, or about ninepence,• Theſe were again ſubdivided into the lower rank called Thalamita, the middle Zugita,and the uppermoft Thranite. Thucydides adds that the latter were paid the best, becauſethey worked an heavier oar.( cxxiii )pence, though ſome authors make it lefs; as when the Athenians fitted out a SE C T.fleet againſt Sicily.III.Grecian Periods.In all ages the grateful piety of a devout mind ſeems to have exalted and Introduction.confecrated the Naval Character. Before the Grecians failed they imploredthe protection of Heaven by prayer and facrifice, and in thefe duties the fur.rounding ſpectators fervently joined. A Dove, that ſtriking memorial ofthe Deluge, was then fet at liberty; if it returned, the omen was deemedaufpicious. Every thing being prepared, the fignal was given during dayby Trumpets, and at night by Torches. When in Action, a gilded ſhieldor red banner, that was fufpended on board the Admiral, regulated theduration of an engagement; and by its inclination to the right or left, theirplan of attack was changed, or the direction of a retreat made known. Thefirft duty of a Grecian officer on his return, was to offer a portion ofhonourable ſpoil to the gods of his country: ſometimes entire veſſels werethus prefented; for the Grecians, after their victory over the Perfians, atSalamis, dedicated three Phenician triremes to their gods.Greeks.The profeffional Character of Grecian ſeamen was influenced by the man- Naval Chaners of the different ſtates to which they belonged; and it therefore fluctu- racter of theated on an extenfive fcale, from the cold or forbidding policy of theLacedæmonians, to the capricious yet captivating difpofition of the Athenians.The firſt was too haughty and auftere to gain the hearts of thoſe who ſerved;the other of too unequal a temper to fecure or reward the enterpriſing ſpiritof thoſe who commanded. -Even among the Athenians, the naval characterhad not fufficiently emerged from the warehouſe of their merchants; and atLacedæmon, where the higheſt object of ambition was a command in thecavalry, that valuable nurſery for feamen which the honourable avocationsof commerce furniſh, was purpoſely neglected. The iron coinage of Spartafhackled the fpeculation of its inhabitants; and when Lycurgus prohibitedNavigation and Commerce throughout an extent of coaft that furniſhed ſomany excellent harbours, he proved how impoffible it was for a rigid moralift to entertain a due conviction of thoſe liberal principles, which are effential to the character of a legiſlator. He allowed but of little intercourſewith foreigners; and never fuffered his countrymen to diveft themſelvesof

• Herodotus, Urania, ch. 121.- In the Voyage du Jeune Anacharfis, a chart is inferted

to illuftrate this celebrated Naval action.R 2( cxxiv )III.SECT. of national partialities, by affociating with thofe, to whom by the chance ofwar they were occafionally oppofed as enemies. Lacedæmon therefore, likePruffia, could furnish legions of foldiers, but had not one able mariner tofend on board her ſhips .Naval Prejudices ofFlato.Pericles onthe NavalCharacter.

The prejudices of Lycurgus, ftrange as it may appear, darkened the comprehenfive mind of Plato , who, in this reſpect, diſplayed a memorable inſtance of the fallacy of human wifdom. Plato, as Dr. Robertfon obferves,delivered it as his opinion, that in a well-regulated commonwealth the citizensfhould not engage in Commerce, nor the State aim at obtaining maritime power.Commerce, he contends, would corrupt the purity of their morals, and by enteringinto thefea-fervice, they would be accustomed tofind pretexts for justifying conductfo inconfiftent with what was manly and becoming, as wouldgradually relaxtheftrictness ofmilitary difcipline. It had been better for the Athenians to havecontinued to fend annually the fons offeven oftheir principal citizens to be devoured bythe Minotaur, than to have changed their ancient manners, and tohave become a maritime † power.‡Whilft opinions fo erroneous were encouraged bythe fa*ges of philofophy, itis aftoniſhing that the Athenians, otherwife fo capricious, fhould fo long haveperſevered in fuftaining a naval power. They were, however, bleffed with menof extraordinary genius; and the brilliant talents of ſuch ſtateſmen as Pericleswould more than counteract the moft fpecious fophifms of cloſet reafoners.Let us therefore hear the fentiments, which this Athenian delivered, on theneceffity of encouraging and ſuſtaining the Naval Character of his countrymen;for as the learned tranflator of Thucydides remarks, " PERICLES is an Englifhman both in heart and judgment. England hath adhered and will adhere tothe leffons which Athens neglected and forgot. "-Ifirmly perfevere, Athenians,in thefame opinion that I have ever avowed, to make no conceffions to the Lacedæmonians; though at the fame timefenfible, that men never execute a war withthat warmth ofSpirit through which they are at first impelled to undertake it,but fink in their ardor as difficulties increafe... The Peloponnefians are apeople, who fubfift by their bodily labour, without wealth either in the purfes ofindividuals, or in any publicfund. Again, in wars oflong continuance, or warsbyfea, they are quite unpractifed; fince, the hoftilities in which they have been.embroiled

• Ancient India, 8vo. ed. p. 366.

+ De Legibus ( Lib. iv . )....Smith's Thucydides, vol. i. Introduction, ( p. 44. ) and the Hiftory, book i. (p. 111. ).( cxxv )III.Grecian Periods.embroiled with one another have been ſhort and tranfient, in confequence oftheir SECT. ·poverty. Such people can neither compleatly man out a Fleet, nor frequentlymarch land armies abroad, abandoning the care oftheir domeftic concerns, even Introduction.whilft from theſe they must answer a large expence, and more than this, are excluded the benefit of the Sea. . . . . Asfor any forts they can erect within ourterritory, ortheir application to a Navy, it is beneath us to form any apprehenfionsfromthence..... For, we are better qualified for Land Service bythe experiencewe have gained in that of the Sea, than theyforfervice at fea, bytheir experienceat Land. Tolearn the Naval Skill they willfind to be by no means an easy task.For even you, who have been in conftant exercife everfince the Perfian invafion,have not yet attained to a maflery in thatfcience. How thenfhall men, broughtup to tillage andftrangers to thefea, whofe practice farther will be ever interrupted by us, through the continual annoyance which our larger number of Shipping willgive them, effect any point ofeclat? AgainstSmallSquadrons they mightindeed befometimes adventurous, emboldening their want ofskill by multiplyingtheir numbers: But, when awed byfuperior force, they will of neceffity defift;and fo, bypractice interrupted the growth of theirskill will be checked, and inconfequence ofit their fears be increased. The Naval, like other Sciences, is theeffect of art. It cannot be learned by accident, nor uſefully exerciſed at starts;or rather, there is nothing which fo much requireth an uninterrupted application. . . . . We have Commanders Athenian born, and Seamen to man ourfleets,in larger numbers and ofgreater skill than all the rest ofGreece together.OF VAST CONSEQUENCE INDEED IS THE DOMINION OF THE SEA. But,confider it with attention. For, were we feated upon an Iſland, which of uswould be fubdued withgreater difficulty- The greatest dangers are ever therefource of the greatest honours to Communities as well as individuals. It wasthus, that our fathers withstood the Medes, and rufhing to arms with reſourcesfar inferior to ours, nay abandoning all their ſubſtance, by reſolution more thanfortune, by courage more than realstrength, beat back the Barbarian, and advanced this State to its prefent fummit ofgrandeur. From them we ought not todegenerate, but by every effort within our ability avenge it on ourfoes, and deliver it down to pofterity, unblemished and unimpaired. In this manner, addsThucydides, Pericles ſpoke; and the Athenians, judging that what he adviſed was moſt for their intereft, decreed in conformity to his exhortation.The theoretic vifions of Plato, ſo adverſe to the naval character, were however adopted by many philoſophers, and among others by his ftudent Aristotle.Yet they could not affect the enterpriſing mind of his Macedonian pupil;·2and( cxxvi )SECT III.. and it is fingular that a prince educated under the Stagyrite, fhould havedecidedly made it the principal object of a ſhort life, to deſtroy by real facts,the deluſive ideas, which his preceptor encouraged reſpecting the perniciousconfequences of * Commerce. Alexander, by the force of his own reaſon anddifcerning judgment, acted in oppofition to the fatal fyftems which philoſophywould have impofed; and thus laid the foundation of that extenfive mari.time trade by which fo many nations have fince been enriched.Grecianof India.The earliest Grecian writers who mention India, previous to the Voyage ofknowledge Nearchus, were † Homer, Herodotus, and Ctefias. HOMER appears only to haveknown it under the name of Ethiopia, and, as Dr. Vincent obferves, whenhe conducts Neptune thither, he ſeems to place him in the centre betweentwo nations both black, but both perfectly diſtinguiſhed from each other;and he adds, that they lived at the oppofite extremities of the world, Eaſt andWeft.' HERODOTUS mentions the eaſtern Ethiopians confidered as Indians,and differing from thoſe of Africa in their long hair, as oppoſed to the woollyhead of the Cafre. CTESIAS the phyfician of Artaxerxes Mnemon, at thediſtance of rather more than 60 years from Herodotus, gives an account ofIndia, as preferved in the abridgement by Photius, which, when diveſted offable, contains little more than a defcription of the cochineal plant. Thiswriter was contemporary with Xenophon, and preceded Alexander by nearly70 years. The Greeks, therefore, for a long period had no correct know.ledge of India; and, according to the curious Afiatic documents whichthe reſearches of our countrymen have explored, the Indians had long preceded the Greeks in their maritime or commercial character. The date whichSir William Jones affigned to the INSTITUTES OF MENU, places this curiousrecord of the ancient tranfactions of India, in about the twelfth century before Chrift. The following article, fays Mr. Maurice, decidedly proves,that 1200, if not 1500 years before Chrift, the Indians, not less than thePhænicians, navigated the vaſt Ocean: For a long § paſſage, the freight muſtbe proportioned to places and time; but this must be understood ofpaffa*ges uprivers: AT SEA THERE CAN BE NO SETTLED FREIGHT. But the fubfequentAriftotle, in his Treatife de Repub. ( Lib. vii. c. 6. ) ftates as the fubject of argument,Whether a State rightly conftitutedfhould be commercial or not?+ Dr. Vincent's Periplus, ( p . 9. 11. 15.)Differtation on Ancient Commerce, ( p. 360. vol. vi. Ind. Antiquities.).$ Institutes, p. 241.( cxxvii )III.Grecian Periods,quent extract is ftill more curious. Whatever intereft, or price ofthe risk, SE C T.fhall be fettled between the parties, by men WELL ACQUAINTED WITH SEAVOYAGES, or journies by land, with times and with places; fuch intereft fhall Introduction .bave legalforce. In another paffa*ge we find, that the ancient Indians notonly poffeffed the art of obtaining Sugar from the cane, but were alſo ableto extract a Spirit from melaffes reſembling rum, and another from rice reſembling arrack; and theſe doubtleſs reached the diſtant regions of Greece,through the medium of the Phoenician commerce: Inebriating † liquor maybeconfidered as ofthree principal forts; that extractedfrom dregs offugar, that extractedfrom bruiſed rice, and that extractedfrom the flowers ofthe madhuca.That connection between Greece and India, which the daring mind of MacedonianALEXANDER attempted and opened, has been moft ably elucidated by Dr.Vincent; and as his valuable work is unavoidably intermixed with manylearned digreffions, it may poffibly be rendered more known, and foughtafter by profeffional men, if I avail myſelf of his liberal permiffion to makeuſe of it in any manner that may promote the object which the preſent volume has in view. A fhort ABSTRACT is therefore fubjoined, in order togive the reader a more correct idea of the Voyage of Nearchus than what isgenerally referred to , in the Collection of Voyages by Harris, improved byDr. Campbell. -The narrative of this Voyage from the Indus to the Euphrates

• Inflitutes, p. 210. + Ibid. p. 320.

hasEntituled, The Voyage ofNearchus from the Indus to the Euphrates, collected from theORIGINAL JOURNAL preferved by ARRIAN, and illuftrated by authorities ancient and modern; containing an account of the Firſt Navigation attempted by EUROPEANS in theINDIAN OCEAN. To which are added, Three Differtations: Two on the Acronychal rifingofthe Pleiades, by Dr. Horfley, Biſhop of Rocheſter, and by Mr. William Wales; and one byMr. de la Rochette on the firft meridian of Ptolemy, (4to. ) with five maps and charts, 1797.(530 pages. ) The Voyage ofNearchus had been previously confidered in a general mannerby Ramafio, Ablancourt, and Rook; and more particularly by Campbell in his improved cdition of Harris's Voyages. Anabridged extract is alfo given by Purchas. It was too haftilycondemned as fpurious by Dodwell, who followed Strabo and Pliny in this refpect; its veracity had alſo been impeached by Hardouin and Huet. -The fupporters of its authenticityare Salmafius, who points out the errors of Pliny; Ufher, Sainte Croix who particularlyanfwers Dodwell; Goffellin, D'Anville, and Dr. Vincent who gives the following decidedopinion, (p. 64.) " The circumftantial detail of minute facts, the delineation of the coaftwith the fame features it bears at prefent, the defcription of manners, customs, and ,habits, all characteristic of the natives; the peculiarity ofthe climate, feafons, winds, andnatural productions, all befpeak a knowledge which could have been obtained from actualinſpection only; and all preſent a Work which Antiphanes, Euemerus, Jambulus, Euthymanes,and all the forgers of antiquity could not have put together. "Diſcoveries.( cxxviii )III.SECT. has been preferved by Arrian, and he profeffes to give an extract from theJournal of Nearchus; whofe report, as well as that of Oneficritus the pilot,is ftill extant in the writings of Strabo, Diodorus, and Pliny. Arrian declares that he had read with great attention the works of Oneficritus and Megasthenes, as well as that of Nearchus; the first of whom was the mafter ofAlexander's Ship, and drew up a long account of the Indies. Of ARRIAN, thecelebrated difciple of Epictetus, fome further particulars may be acceptable.He is ftyled by † Gibbon, " the eloquent and philofophic Arrian; " andDr. Campbell informs us, that he was a man of diftinguiſhed quality, as wellas excellent learning; a native of the city of Nicomedia in Bithynia, whoflouriſhed under the emperor Adrian, and was by him made governor ofCappadocia. He is alſo ſaid to have been preceptor to the famous philofopherand emperor Marcus Antoninus. The Indian History of Arrian was long fuppoſed to have been loft, with fome of his other works; until at length it wasdifcovered, that this treatife exifted under the fuppofed title of the eighthbook of the § Life of Alexander. Arrian ſo entirely followed Xenophon as hismodel, that he was called afecond Xenophon; and as the ANABASIS is the fineſtmilitary narrative that has defcended to us from the ancients, we are fortunate in alfo poffeffing, through the induſtry of Arrian, and the elucidationof Campbell and Dr. Vincent, an accurate account of the most importantnaval expedition which the Greeks ever accomplished for the purpoſes ofmaritime diſcovery. The author of the Periplus of the Erythrean fea, hasbeen often confounded with Arrian of Nicomedia; but Dr. Vincent is ofopinion, that if Arrian be the real name of the former writer, he muſt havepreceded the difciple ofEpictetus by little leſs than a century.NEARCHUS was the ſon of Androtimus a Cretan, and early in life was enrolled a citizen of Amphipolis, on the river Strymon, one ofthe moſt confiderable places in Macedonia; where he probably gained fome experience in theNaval profeffion. When Amphipolis was taken from the Athenians byPhilip, Nearchus was received at the Macedonian court, and attached himſelf• Dr. Vincent's Nearchus, p. 13.Harris's Voyages, vol. i . p. 40%.+ Vol. vii . p. 327.to§ Printed at Leyden, in folio, 17c4. At Amfterdam, in 8vo . 1668. Ibid. cum notis Variorum, 8vo. 1757. There have been four Latin tranflations. Leo of Modena alfo publiſhed one in Italian at Venice, 1554: Claudius de Vivart one in French at Paris in 1581:D'Ablancourt gave a fecond, which has been thrice reprinted. An Engliſh tranſlation waspubliſhed by Rooke in 2 vols . 8vo. with notes, 1729.( cxxix )III.to the fortune ofAlexander. The former was afterwards banifhed on account S'E C T.of fome family diffenfions, but was recalled to enjoy the honours he merited on the acceffion of the young monarch. After the death of Alexander, Introduction.Nearchus was made governor of Lycia and Pamphylia, and followed theadherents of * Antigonus. Profeffional fkill, enterpriſe, and perſeverance,are all equally viſible in the fubfequent Voyage.When ALEXANDER had gained his two decifive victories over Darius atIffus and Arbela, and had facked the city of † TYRE after an obftinate refiftance, which oppoſed his valour during the courſe of ſeven months, he received the fubmiffion of Egypt; and having given orders to the architectDinocrates for building the celebrated city of ‡ Alexandria, he directed his

• Vincent's Nearchus, p. 457.

The date of theſe Events appears to have been,1. Battle at Ius in Cilicia, 333 years before the Chriſtian æra.daring2. Tyre and Egypt conquered by Alexander during the ſubſequent year, 332 B. C.3. Battle of Arbela, or rather, according to Arrian and Plutarch, of Gaugamela near theabove town, during the enſuing year, 331 B. C.A Differtation on the birth of Alexander is given in the work of Baron de Sainte Croix(p. 325. ). Nor has this event been neglected in Dr. Vincent's volume. • According toPlutarch, Alexander was born in the first year of the hundred and fixth Olympiad, on thefixth day ofHecatombeon, anſwering to the Macedonian month Lous. This, accordingto Uſber, was on the 24th of September, but by Dodwell is made the 26th of July, 356years before the Chriſtian æra. Alexander fucceeded to the throne in the year 336 B. C.,and, as Uſher thinks, on the 24th of September. ' ( p. 31.).The motives of Alexander for building this celebrated emporium of Commerce are detailed in an intereſting manner by Mr. Maurice ( Hift. of Hindoſtan, vol. ii . p. 590. ) .—" It was the refult of an accurate Survey on that part of the Coaſt, and of the advantageous fituation it afforded for eſtabliſhing there an emporium for the commerce of thewhole world, on the conqueft of which he firmly depended, that induced him to give im.mediate orders for the erection of a city to be called after his own name. Of this celebrated City, which, for eighteen centuries, continued the Glory of the Eaſt, and, from itsopulence, was denominated the Golden, Alexander himſelf projected the magnificent plan,and marked the extenfive boundaries. It is faid to have originally reſembled, in form, aMacedonian mantle, having one vaſt ſtreet a hundred feet in breadth, and no leſs than fivemiles in length; open through its whole extent to the falubrious Etefian breezes blowingfrom the Mediterranean that bounded it on the north, while the great lake Mareotis conftituted its fouthern limit. . . . . Its excellent PORT he cauſed to be cleanſed and deepened,but it was reſerved for his fucceffors, the Ptolemies, to add the ftupendous mote that joinedAlexandria to the Iſle of Pharos, and divided the ſpacious Harbour into two, as well asthat majestic PHAROS itſelf, erected entirely of white marble, which, for beauty and granVOL. I. deur,....Grecian Periods.( cxxx )III.SECT. daring mind to new objects. From this time Alexander feems only tohave confidered Conqueft as the means by which an extenfive fyftem of commerce might be formed. His conduct at Babylon diſplayed a zeal for literature, and proved that even in the moſt ſplendid moments of a military career,the Tafte which he had imbibed from Ariftotle was not inactive, or fubduedby the din of arms. Under the immediate fanction of Alexander, a fearchwas diligently made for the Aftronomical Obfervations of the Chaldeanpriests at the obfervatory of Belus; theſe curious documents which,according to Porphyry, were afterwards fent by Calisthenes to Aristotle, first

• opened to the Greeks an acquaintance with India beyond the Euphrates, and

laid the foundation of our preſent knowledge of that country. Inſtead therefore of being regarded as what † Warburton ftyles, " that moral plague, anHero or a Conqueror," Alexander in purfuit of this object deferved thepraiſe which the Bramin Mandanis beſtowed, You are the only man whom Iever found curious in the inveſtigation ofphilofophy, at the head of an army.The five rivers of the Panje-ab, commencing from the weft, which fallinto the INDUS, are the Hydafpes or Chelum, the Akefines or Chen-ab, theHydraotes or Ravee, the Hyphafs or Biah, and the Saranges or Satludj.The progreſs of the Macedonian § arms was arreſted at the Hyphafis by therefractorydeur, had no rival, and was juftly enumerated among the wonders of the ancient world.Its fuperb Palace, its famous Muſeum, its vaft Gymnafium, its noble Library, thoughnot all the immediate work of Alexander, but probably exactly finiſhed by Ptolemy Lagusaccording to the plan of his fovereign, his friend, and his brother; all combined to renderAlexandria a lafting monument of the towering genius of its founder, while it exhibitedindubitable teftimony of the grand Commercial Deſigns, which he had thus earlyformed, but which unfortunately he lived not to mature."

• Maurice's Hiſtory of Hindoftan, vol. ii . p. 54. 172. 601.

Vol. i . 4to. ed. p. 344.66Strabo (p. 715. ) cited by Dr. Vincent.The reader is referred for an excellent narrative of the military career of Alexander,to Mr. Maurice's Hiftory of Hindoftan ( vol . ii . p. 572. ). Invafion of the eaftern bank ofthe Indus (p. 634. ). Refufal ofthe Macedonians to pass the Hyphafis (p. 658. ) First departureofthe Fleet (p . 668.) . Taking his ſtation confpicuouſly on the Prow of his Ship, theKing then poured out libations from a golden goblet, and folemnly invocated the threegreat Rivers, the Hydafpes, the Acefines, and the Sinde, down whofe Streams he was fucceffively to defcend to the Ocean: Hercules alfo, and Jupiter Hammon, he endeavoured torender propitious by renewed facrifice. Immediately after, all the trumpets founding,which was the appointed Signal, the Fleet unmoored, and under the guidance of thoſeexperienced Mariners who affifted in its fabrication, glided leiſurely and majeſtically downthe tranquillized current." (Arrian, lib. vi. cap. 4. Curtius, lib. ix. cap. 4.)( cxxxi )any III.Grecian Perids.refractory ſpirit of the foldiers, who refufed to advance further. Alex- s E C T..ander therefore returned to the Hydafpes, and having vanquiſhed Porus, theMacedonian fleet, chiefly felected from the innumerable veffels employed in Introduction .the commerce of the Indus, left Nicea which is fituated on a bend ofthe Hydafpes, on the * 23d of October, 327 years before the Chriſtian æra. Thecominanders of gallies, whofe names are given, amounted to thirty-threet;their crews.. confifted of Phenicians, Egyptians, Cyprians, and Ionians; andthe number of veffels employed, from the galley to the tender, has beeneftimated at 2000 † , of which 800 were Ships of war.Alexander's navigation of the INDUS was attended with confiderabledanger; and the rapid eddies of its ftream, where the Hydafpes and Akefinesform a junction, had nearly proved fatal to this monarch, While they wereRill at fome distance, fays § Arrian, upon hearing the noife and dafbing of thewaters, the Rowers refted on their oars, the Modulators were filent withaftoniſhment; but as the Stream carried them nearer, the commanders recalledboth to their duty, and directed them to exert their utmost strength, that theveffels might not be caught in the eddies, but puſhed through by dint offorce. Itturned out, however, that the tranſports from their built, by yielding to the eddy,eſcaped with little injury, except the alarm excited in thoſe on board; but thegallies, which from their length and fharpness were lefs adapted to encountera danger of thisfort, fufferedgreatly; andfome, from having two banks of oarsand the difficulty of managing those which were nearly on a level with thewater, were expofed to the most imminent danger. Alexander's Veffel, however,efcaped to aprojecting point on the right handfhore, which covered himfrom theviolence ofthe Stream; but he faw two of his veffels fink, and with difficultyfavedfuch of their crews as were able tofwim. Their progrefs was alfo delayed in order to fubdue fuch of the adjoining tribes, as hewed an hoſtiledifpofition; and as Alexander confidered the Indus as the eaſtern frontier ofhis empire, he on that line built three cities, and fortified two others. Onhis arrival in the Pattalene, which reſembles lower Egypt, he ordered Hephaftion to conftruct a fortreſs at Pattala at the head of the Delta; and thenfetting fail with ſeveral half-decked veffels, and fome of the beſt failing tranſports,

• Dr. Vincent's Nearchus, p. 100.

For their names refer, ibid. P. 102.Ibid. p. 106;Ibid. p. 142.§ Ibid. p. 112.S 2( cxxxii )III.SECT. ports, the king in perfon, affifted by the experience of the native pilots, explored the western branch of the river to its mouth, and afterwards the eastern:for in every fcheme ofmagnitude, adds * Dr. Vincent, after procuring the best information, he was the first to try theground himself, before he committed the execution ofit to others. It was during the first expedition down the weſtern branch,that the Macedonians were with reafon alarmed at the extraordinary † Tide,or bore as it is termed by Major Rennell, which operates in a moft alarming manner along the Coaſt, and round the whole peninfula of Guzerat.Either on Alexander's return to Pattala from exploring the eaſternbranch of the river, or before the departure of the fleet from Nicaa, a ſcenetook place between himſelf and Nearchus, which Arrian thus relates: " Hedreaded the length of the Voyage, the danger of a defert coaft, the want ofharbours, and the difficulty of fupplies; he was fearful leaft a failure fhouldtarnish the ſplendour of his former actions; ftill, however, the defire ofattempting fomething new and extraordinary prevailed. But who was tocommand fuch an expedition? Who was capable of infpiring the men withconfidence, or perfuading them, that in undertaking ſuch a ſervice theywere not abandoned to deftruction?-Such, fays Nearchus, was the perturbation of ALEXANDER when he ordered me to attend him, and confulted meon the choice of a commander. One, faid he, excufes himself becauſe hethinks the danger infuperable; others are unfit for the fervice from timidity;others think of nothing but how to get home; and many I cannot approve for avariety ofother reafons. Upon hearing this, fays Nearchus, I offered myſelffor the command, and promifed the King that, under the protection of God,I would conduct the Fleet fafe into the Gulph of Perfia, if thefea were navigable, and the undertaking within the power ofman to perform." Nearchus wasprobably acquainted with the general effect of the Monſoons, even at this earlyperiod, fince his native iſland Crete, and Amphipolis where he long reſided,both lie within the track of the annual or Etefian winds; under which nameArrian has mentioned the § MONSOON: Thefe Etefian winds do not blow fromthe» P. 154.+ Ibid. p. 149.This anecdote appears in Arrian after the fleet had reached Pattala, and in this he isfollowed by Dr. Campbell ( Harris's Collection, vol. i . p. 401. ) . Dr. Vincent on the contrary thinks (p. 101. ), it is much more probable that the confultation took place beforethe appointment of Nearchus at Nicea, than after he was actually in command.'-Theabove tranflation is extracted from Dr. Vincent's work.Ibid. p. 38, 39.( cxxxiii )III.Grecian Periods.the north in thefummer months, as with us in the Mediterranean, but from the SEC T.fouth. Onthe commencement ofwinter, or at lateft on the fetting of the Pleiades, thefea isfaid to be navigable till the winterfolftice. This however does Introduction.not remove the difficulty of paffing through an unknown fea, in ſhips ſo inadequate to the fervice. Nearchus therefore deferves our utmoſt praiſe, both forhis courage and profeffional ſkill; and his Voyage will ever be confideredas the moſt valuable naval relic of antiquity. We learn from this * Voyagethe true ftate and condition ofMaritime affairs at that time. We plainly difcern, that their Veſſels drew very little water, that they were managed chiefly byOars, that they neither carried, nor were capable of carrying, any confiderablequantity of provifions; but that they trusted chiefly for thefe, either to magazines erected onfbore, or, where theſe were wanting, to what they could obtainby making defcents. Welearnfrom hence, what fervices thefe Veffels werefitfor, andfor what they were unfit; and, in short, what they could, and whatthey could not perform.Every thing being finally arranged to the fatisfaction of ALEXANDER, andthe honour of his admiral, the former did not long remain at † Pattala, butbegan his march into Gadrofia, near a month earlier than the failing of thefleet, in order to explore the dreary coaft, and facilitate the Voyage ofNearchus. To Craterus he affigned the more pleaſing taſk of conducting adivifion of the army through the midland provinces in all expeditions heperfonally executed that part which prefented the greatest difficulties.

Campbell, Harris's Voyages (vol. i , p. 408. ).+ Dr. Vincent's Nearchus, p. 157.‡ For a general view of the Coaſt, and the peculiarities connected with it, ſee ibid.P. 159.ABSTRACT( cxxxiv )SECT.III.Voyage of Nearchus.

• ABSTRACT OF THE VOYAGE OF NEARCHUS.

(From Dr. Vincent's learned illuftration. )Only names of Officers mentioned, are thofe of AKCHIAS the fon of Anaxidotus, and ONESICRITUSofAftypalea, the Pilot, who had been mafler of Alexander'sfhip. -Time employed from the Industo Cape Fafk, fromfeventy, tofeventy five days: real difiance, aboutfix hundred and twentyfivemiles.I. I have already fixed the departure of the Fleet from the Indus on the ſecond ofOctober, in the year 326 B. C. NEARCHUS, after having cleared the river, was obligedto lie in harbour twenty-four days, till the feafon was favourable. The reafon for proceeding before the monfoon commenced, is afcribed by Strabo to the difcontent of the natives: Nearchusfays, that after ALEXANDER was upon his march, he fet fail himselfon the evening rifing ofthe PLEIAS, though the wind was not yet favourable. But the natives attacked them,anddrove them out, having refumed their courage on the departure ofthe king, and wishing to recovertheir independence. If thefe circumftances, adds Dr. Vincent, were in the journal of Nearchus, which there is every reafon to believe, Arrian cannot be juſtified in fuppreffingthem....The Fleet did not take its departure from Pattala, but from a Station near themouth of the river. This Station is doubtless the poft Alexander had formed, and probably at Killuta ( Killoota); for there, our author fays, he had found water and good anchorage, with protection both from the Tides and the Monfoon.When the Fleet weighed from this ſtation, the first day's courſe down the River was onlyfix miles, and they anchored at a creek or inlet called Stura ( Stoura) , where they continuedtwo days; on the following day they weighed again, but came to an anchor at Kaumanabefore they had proceeded two miles. In the Creek here they found the water falt, or atleaft brackish, even upon the tide of ebb. The next day's courfe was little more than onemile to Korealis; and ſcarce had they weighed from hence before they were checked by theviolent agitation now viſible at the bar; for as they had proceeded , with the tide of ebb,the wind was confequently in a direction exactly oppofite. This brought them to ananchor again immediately; when, after waiting till it was low water, they obſerved thatthe projecting fand ( which probably formed the bar) was ſoft and oozy near the ſhore,and

• Principally from the third Book, p. 167.

+ Dr. Vincent, who throughout his work is indefatigable to preſerve accuracy, afterwards ſhews how eaſyit is for a liberal mind to acknowledge any errors, quas aut incuria fudit, aut humana parum cavit natura. Hetherefore defires the reader to carry back the date one day, throughout the Voyage, and for October 2.to read October the firſt (Appendix, p. 495.).I have looked in vain, fays Dr. Vincent (p . 189 ) , for authority to give the number ofgallies, or other Veelsofwhich the Fleet confifted. The number of Commanders appointed at Nicaa was thirty-three; and by thefe Ieftimate the Gallies. There was alío a greater proportion of half-decked veffels, and Tranſports in abundance.That Nearchus had Tianfports as well as Gallies appears by the wreck of one on the preceding day; andif we were to allot him all the Gallies, it would perhaps not appear like exaggeration. The Gallies were allof thirty oars; if therefore there were only one man at an oar, we cannot eſtimate leſs than fixty or ſeventymen to each veffel, which makes the whole number about two thouſand, exclufive of thofe on board theTranfports. 13( cxxxv )

• • and little more than a quarter of a mile inbreadth. This they determined to cut through, SECT.

as the readieſt and ſafeſt paſſage into the open fea. They had fo far effected their purpoſe III.during the recefs of the Tide, that upon the return of the flood they carried their Veſſels Introduction.through it in ſafety, and after a courſe of about nine miles reached † Krokala the fame Grecian Periodsday. Here they remained the day following.....At Krokala, Arrian places the commencement of the territory of the ‡ Arabies, and itstermination at the river Arabis. . . . . Weighing from Krokala, the fleet proceeded to theweft, having a promontory named Irus ( Cape Monze) on the right, and a low iſland almoſtlevel with the fea on the left; this Ifle runs parallel with the coaſt, and ſo near as to leaveonly a narrow § channel winding between both. They cleared this paſſage, and doubledthe Cape, apparently under the protection afforded by the Iflet againſt the prevailingwind; the Coaft, as foon as they had paffed the ftreight, prefented a bay or harbour undercover of a fecond ifland called Bibacta ( Chilney Iſle) not more than three hundred yardsfrom the entrance.This Harbour Nearchus thought fo large and commodious, that he honoured it withthe name of ALEXANDER , and determined to avail himſelf of the fecurity it afforded, tillthe ſeaſon ſhould be more favourable for his progreſs. A camp therefore was formed onfhore, and fortified with an incloſure of ſtones to guard againſt any attempt of the natives;and this precaution was no more than neceſſary, as they were now within the confines ofthe Arabite, whom ALEXANDER had attacked and diſperſed not many days before theirarrival. Security both from the natives and the ſeaſon they found; but the people fuffered greatly, having no water but what was brackish, and little food to ſupport life exceptmuſcles, oysters, and another fpecies of large fhell - fifh ( the kima co*ckle), which theycollected on the fhore. . . . . In this Camp Nearchus continued four-and-twenty days;during all which time the monfoon continued without wavering, and with unremittedviolence.From Port Alexander, upon a relaxation of the || wind, the Fleet ventured once more toproceed on the third of November; the Courſe, however, was apparently clofe in with theCoaft, and the progrefs fhort of four miles. They took refuge under an Ifle calledDoma. The Coaſt itſelf was without inhabitants and without water; but the latter wasfound, and of a good quality, at the diſtance of little more than a mile from the fhore.The following day ( Nov. 5th, thirty -fourth day) , they proceeded nearly nineteen miles toSaranga, and arrived not till night. Water was found here at half a mile from the ſhore.Weighingfrom Saranga, they reached Sakala and anchored on an open coaft; when findingthis poffibly unfafe, they feem to have advanced again the fame day, and paffing tworocksI have allowed two Tides for this, or twenty-four hours; it poffibly was one only... The difficulty ofcarrying a fleet of Greek gallies out to fea in oppofition to the monfoon, is at leaſt as great as the dangerXerxes would have encountered in doubling Athos: and even after the neck of that promontory was cut, hehad two more to paſs.+ Crotchey Bay, the firſt harbour in the Indian Ocean, which received an European navy (p. 172.) .+ Page 174.§ I would render it, adds Dr. Vincent in a note, with an allowable licence, a paſſage curving with the land.P. 178. Sixty ftadia.( cxxxvi )SECT.III.Voyage of Nearchus.rocks fo cloſe to each other that the oars of a Galley might touch both, after a courſeofabout nineteen miles they came to Morontobara, the † harbour of which is large, wellprotected from wind on all fides , runs far within the land, and is perfectly quiet; the entrance into it is narrow. They thought it no ſmall atchievement to have paffed theſe rocksin fafety, for the waves ran high, and the Sea was in great agitation. . . . . They left theharbour of Morontobara on the following day, and proceeded towards the river Arabis,having an Iſland on their left, and the Main on their right. The paffa*ge through thischannel was fomewhat more than four miles, but ſo narrow, as to appear like a work ofart; the coaft was woody, and the iſland in a manner overgrown with trees of all forts.They did not clear the paffa*ge till the following morning, when they found the Tide out,and the water boal and broken; they got through however without damage, and,after a Courſe of between ſeven and eight miles, anchored at the mouth of the ‡ Arabis.No mention is made of any ſtay at the Arabis, we must therefore make the Fleet fail thefollowing day (Nov. 9. ) , and proceed twelve miles and an half to Pagala. The Courſeis deſcribed as cloſe along the Coaſt, and a furf at the place where they finiſhed their progrefs, but the Anchorage was good. The men were forced, however, to continue onboard, and only a few landed to procure water. They failed the next morning, and after aCourſe of almoſt nineteen miles, reached Kabana in the evening. The place was only anopen and deſert ſhore, on which a violent Surf broke, which hindered the veffels from approaching the land. The progreſs of theſe two days fufficiently indicates that the Windwas not yet fettled at north- eaſt, and in the preſent day's Courſe they experienced directly .the reverſe; for a ſtrong Gale came on from the ſouth-weft, in which two of the galliesand a tranfport foundered, but the courſe was ſo near the fhore that the men were favedby fwimming.They left this defolate place at Midnight, and reached Kokala next morning (Nov. 11.fortieth day), after a Courſe of about twelve miles. The Coaſt here was fuch, that theveffels could not be drawn on ſhore, but rode at anchor without the Surf. The fufferingof the people was however ſo great, from being confined on board two § nights, that it wasfound

• They did not paſs between them, if we may judge from the expreffions uſed.

† (P. 180, N. 44.) As Dr. Vincent has given two deſcriptions, I have preferred the moſt literal. " Thisharbour, or ſomething to reprefent it, I have no doubt will be found, if ever this Coaſt ſhould be exploredagain; for the deſcription of it is very preciſe in Arrian." This Coaſt had been explored in 1774, by a ſmallſquadron equipped at Bombay, confifting of ( 1. ) The Fox, Lieutenant Robinſon Commodore. (2.) Dolphin, Lieu- tenant Porter. (3 ) A Patamar boat, in which Mr. Blair and Mr. Mafcall were occafionally employed. Fromthe materials collected by theſe officers, Mr. Dalrymple conſtructed a Chart, containing the Survey of Licutenant Robinſon, and accompanied it with a memoir drawn up by Lieutenant Porter, which he prefaces with thefollowing obfervation: The Coafts here defcribed are fo little known, that every particular muſt be acceptable, as wehavefcarcely any account ofthemfince the time of Alexander the Great. ( Preface to Nearchus, p. 5.)The number offtadia given by Arrian and Strabo from the Indus to the Arabis, is a thouſand; Dr. Vincent makes the diſtance fomething ſhort of eighty miles. The mouth of the Arabis is placed by Ptolemy inlongitude 105°, and latitude 20º 15', and by Major Rennell in longitude 65° 34′ from Greenwich, latitude25° 26', and about 44′ weft from the weſtern mouth of the Indus. (Nearchus, p. 183.).In Veffels like thoſe of the Greeks, which afforded neither Space for motion, or convenience for reft, thecontinuing on board at night was always a calamity. The Gallies of Alexander had perhaps a deck; but theHodas are exactly the veſſels of Homer's age, the forepart and waiſt open for the rowers, with a deck raiſedOver( cxxxvii )...SE C T. III.. found neceffary to difembark them, and form a Camp on fhore, which Nearchus fortifiedas ufual. It fhould feem they knew that relief was at hand, for here it was that Leonnatus joined them, who had been left in the country by Alexander, with a particular charge Introduction .to attend to the preſervation of the fleet. He had, after the departure of the main Army, Grecian Periods,fought a battle with the Orite and their allies, in which he had defeated them, killing fixthouſand of the enemy, and loſing only fifteen of his own horſe, with Apollophanes the newappointed Satrap of Gadrofia. He nowjoined Nearchus, bringing with him a ſupply often days' provifions, collected by the order of Alexander, and poffibly ſpared out of his ownimmediate wants.. The attention of Alexander is ſtill confpicuous; and a fecond unfuccefsful attempt he made in Gadrofia, when he would have hazarded famine himſelf topreferve his fleet, ought to exculpate him from the charge of ufelefs vanity in penetratingthrough that defert region; a charge which even Nearchus is ſaid to have countenanced.I ſhould have wiſhed to have placed Kokala with preciſion, on account of the tranfactions which took place here; for befides the fupply obtained from the army, Nearchus difcharged feveral of his people, who appeared not to have fufficient ſpirit or fortitude for theenterpriſe, and received others in exchange from Leonnatus: he likewife repaired herefeveral of his Veffels which had fuffered in the Voyage or the Storm. This proves thatthe weather grew more moderate during his continuance at this place, for upon his firſtarrival the Surf was too high to admit of drawing them on fhore.On the twenty-first of November, at which period the wind, if it had fixed at north- eaſt,wouldbe off fhore, and the Surf confequently diminiſhed, the fleet procedeed with a fairwind,and made good a ‡ courſe of thirty- one miles to the river Tomérus: and it is the firſt timeArrian ſpecifies their failing with the wind fettled in their favour.... At the Tomérus,inhabitants were found living on the low ground, or marshes, near the ſea, in cabins, whichfeemed calculated rather to fuffocate their inhabitants than to protect them from theweather; and yet theſe wretched people were not without courage. Upon fight of theFleet approaching, they collected in arms on the ſhore, and drew up in order to attack theſtrangers upon their landing; perhaps they were not unacquainted with fimilar vifits ofthe Sanganians. Their arms were ſpears, not headed with iron, but hardened in the fire,nine feet long, and their number about fix hundred. Nearchus ordered his Veſſels to laytheir heads towards the fhore, within the diſtance of bow-fhot, for the enemy had no miffile weapons but their fpears. He likewife brought his Engines to bear upon them (forfuch it appears he had on board); and then directed his light-armed troops, with thoſewho were the moſt active and the beſt ſwimmers, to be ready for commencing the attack.On a Signal given, they were to plunge into the fea; the first man who touched groundwasover the hinder part; this in Homer is called ‹ xp: ov, and formed an elevation on which the ſteerſman ſtood,On this deck, or under it, the perſons on board ſometimes flept; and there perhaps the Cables were coiled;but, when a whole Crew was to fleep on board, this was impoffible, and the ſuffering was in proportion to theconfinement. (Nearchus, p. 186. N. 59.)In the journal, Arrian follows Nearchus; in the hiſtory, Ptolemy or Ariftobulus. ( Ibid. p. 187. N. 61.)Ibid p. 190.; and preceding pages 188, 189.‡ Lieutenant Porter repeatedly mentions the lowness of the coaſt, and the appearance of the high countryinland. So does the journal of the Houghton Indiaman. A journal curious, becauſe this ſhip kept the Coaſt infight from Scindi to Gomeroon, and back again. ( Ibid. p. 191. and N. 71.)VOL. I. T( cxxxviii )SECT.[ [ [ .Voyag: of Nearchjus.was to be the point at which the line was to be formed, and was not to advance till joinedby the others, and the file could be ranged three deep. Theſe orders were exacly obeyed;the men threw themſelves out of the fhips, fwam forward, and formed themſelves in thewater, undercover of the engines. As foon as they were in order, they advanced uponthe enemy with a fhout, which was repeated from the fhips. Little oppofition was experienced, for the natives, ftruck with the novelty of the attack, and the glittering of thearmour, fled without reſiſtance .Nearchus ſtaid at the Tomérus fix days, during which time he drew fome of his Veſſelson fhore and repaired them. . . . The Fleet left the Tomérus on the fixth day, and, after apaffa*ge of nearly nineteen miles, reached Malana in the evening. At Malana, Arrianfixes the boundary of the Orita.... He defcribes them as being dreffed and armed likethe Indian tribes; but their customs, manners, and language, mark them as a differentгасе.At † Malana we find a circumſtance recorded by Arrian, which demands no ſmall de- ·gree of attention; for here it is that he introduces the mention of ‡ Phænomenon, which,however familiar to the Navigators of the preſent day, was, in his own age, a matter ofno fmall curiofity. The Sun, he tells us, was feen by Nearchus in the meridian to the north, andthefhadowsfell to thefouth. As they failed along the Coaſt of India, that is the country ofthe Arabite and Orita ( for the Icthyophagi are not accounted an Indian tribe) , Nearchusfays, that the Shadows had not the fame effect as in thoſe parts of the earth with whichthey were acquainted; for when they ſtood out to Sea a good way to the fouthward, theSun was either vertical at noon and no ſhadow was to be ſeen, or ſo far to the North thatthe fhadow fell to the South. The Northern Confellati*ns, which are always above thehorizon, fet almoſt as ſoon as they rofe; and others which they were uſed to contemplate, were either cloſe to the horizon or not vifible . In this Nearchus appears to affertnothing improbable; for at Syene in Egypt, when the fun reaches the fummer tropic, theyfhew

• Will not the reader, adds Dr. Vincent, think that I deſcribe the landing of a party, from the Endeavour,

in New Zealand, under protection of the ſhip's guns? ( p. 192. N. 74-)+ Ibid. p. 198.Dr. Vincent is much perplexed with this paſſage, and enters on a digreffion reſpecting it , in which he difplays equal candour and learning. "Nearchus was in N.lat. 25° 16', where thefe circumſtances could not occur.If this phænomenon, however, was to be recorded, it is extraordinary that it ſhould not have found its place atthe point fartheſt ſouthward which the Macedonians ever reached ---I muſt acknowledge I have found Nearchus a moſt faithful and unerring guide. If I cannot excufe him in the preſent inftance, I can join him in hiserror with companions fo illuſtrious, that I hope the reader will pardon me for entering upon a digreffion , inwhich the knowledge of the Ancients in geography is materially concerned.--- Thales was'acquainted with thefpherical figure of the earth, and Anaximander had deſcribed the known world on a globe; yet it was not till350 years after Thales, that Eratofthenes drew a line parallel to the equator, which ſuggeſted the doctrine ofLATITUDES to the School of Alexandria, and finally enabled Ptolemy to apply both longitude and latitude univerfally to the ſcience. Arrian is contemporary with Ptolemy, but fo little was he acquainted with this greatdiſcovery, or rather the application of it, that he has in no one inftance made ufe of the term.---" It will at leaſt be ſome palliation, and a matter of no ſmall curiofity, to fhew how generally the vanitywhich gave rise to this error, exiſted in the writings of the ancients ---Travellers, poets, and hiſtorians, have allconfpired in placing a true phænomenon in a falſe latitude. They had all heard that this took place ſomewhere in the north, and they have all fixed it at the extremity of their own knowledge, or the knowledge ofthe age they lived in. ” ( Page 199—205.)( cxxxix )fhew a well, in which at noon there is no fhadow; and as the fame circumftance occurs inMeroe, it is probable that in India alfo, which lies towards the South, the Shadow ſhouldbe ſubject to the fame law, and more particularly in the Indian Ocean, which extends ſtillfarther to the fouthward.No Commentator has ventured to trace the Voyage of Nearchus along the COAST OF theICTHYOPHAGI, where he experienced every calamity but adverfe winds. This defolate coaft, extending from Cape Malán to Cape Jafk, is not less than 450 miles in a right line; and nearly 625,or 10,000 ftadia, by the course ofthe Fleet. The modern name ofMEKRAN appears to be the Perfian or Indian appellation for the whole of this Coaft from the Indus to Kerman or Karmania.In the time of Alexander the title of ICTHYOPHAGI was confined to the inhabitants ofthe Coaft,while the Country within land, from the confines of the Orita to Karmania, was ftyled Gadrofia,almoft equally defolate, and as incapable ofſupporting an army as the Coaft.Nearchus ftayed only that day at Malana; and, weighing at night, proceeded thirtyfeven miles to † Bagafira. There was a good harbour here, and a village called Pafira,about four miles up the country. The fleet weighed from Ba-gafira early in the morning, and ſtretched out round the Cape (Arraba) which projected far into the fea, and appeared high and bold. After doubling the head, they were obliged to ride at anchorwithout landing the men, as the Surf ran high upon the fhore: fome of the people, however, were with difficulty landed, in order to procure water; this was effected by openingpits upon the beach, but the quantity was fmall and bad. The Next Day's fail was onlytwelve miles and an half to Kolta; and that of the day following fomething more thanthirty-feven to Kalama ( Churmut river) . At Kalama the natives were difpofed to be hoſpitable;they ſent a prefent of Fiſh on board, and fome Sheep; but the very mutton was fiſhy, aswere all the fowls they met with on the Coaſt: neither is this extraordinary, for there wasno herbage to be feen; and the animals, as well as the inhabitants, fed on fish . A fewPalm trees were obſerved about the village, but the Dates were not in feafon. FromKalama

• Edward Barbofa, who was Pilot on board one of the PORTUGUESE Fleets which firſt viſited this Coaſt

about the year 1519, has the following remarkable paſſage, as corroborating the teftimony of Arrian. “ Theyhave few Ports, little corn or cattle; their Country is a low plain and defert; their chief ſupport is fiſh, ofwhich they take ſome of a prodigious fize; theſe they falt, partly for their own ufe and partly for exportation; they eat their Fish dry, and give dried fish likewife to their horfes, and other cattle." So invariable,adds Dr. Vincent (p. 207.) , has been the miſery of this Coaſt for 2000 years! and fo pofitive are the affertionsofmodern voyagers in correſpondence with the teftimony of Arrian. NEARCHUS dwells upon fome furtherparticulars ( p. 265.) . Theſe people, though they live on fiſh, are few of them Fiſhermen; for their barks arefew, and thofe few very mean and unfit for the fervice. The fish they obtain, they owe to the flux and reflux ofthe tide; for they extend a net upon the ſhore, ( as is the cuſtom in Sandwich Bay on the coaft of Kent) ſupported by ſtakes, of more than 200 yards in length; within which, at the tide of ebb, the fish are confined, andſettle in the pits or inequalities of the fand. Their nets are compofed of the bark or fibres of the palm ,which they twine into a cord. . . The generality of the people live in cabins, ſmall and ſtifling; the better förtonly have houſes conftructed with the bones of Whales; many of theſe monfters are found fifty yards inlength.+ Upon the mention of Ba-gaſira, I muſt be permitted to notice, ( p. 212. ) that the term Gafira indicates anArabian navigation on this Coaft previous to the age of Alexander; for it is neither more or less than Gefira, fignifying in Arabic an Iſland or Peninſula, confeſſedly, and as I apprehend, a Cape likewife.Several Voyagers acquaint us, ( p. 210. ) that wherever the Palm Trees grow, however arid the foil, thereis always water to be found, by opening the ground to the depth of from ten to fifteen fect..SEC T.III.Introduction.Grecian Periods.1T 2( cxl )SEC T. Kalama they fet fail the following day, and, after a Courfe of little more than twelve miles,III.Voyage of Nearchus.anchored at Karlis, whichis the name of an open fhore, with a village called Kyfa, abouttwo miles from the fea. The inhabitants fled upon the approach of the Ships, and nothing was found in the place but the Boats which the wretched fishermen of the Coaſtuſed, and ſome goats which they feized and carried on board. Corn they ſearched forwithout fuccefs, and their own ftock (probably what they had obtained from Leonnatus)was almoſt exhaufted . The following day they doubled a Cape ( Pofmee) which projectednine miles into the fea; and, after getting round, anchored in a fafe harbour called

• Mofarna.

MOSARNA is the Station at which the Voyage is to affume a new appearance. At Mofarna, Nearchusfound a Pilot who undertook to conduct the Fleet to the Gulph of Perfia; he was a native ofGadrofia, andfrom the name (Hydraces) given him by Arrian, Iimagine, an inhabitant ofHydriacus,a town near the bay of Churbar or Chewabad. The minute circumftance of meeting with a Pilot atthis place denotes fomething more Commercial than any thing that has yet occurred on the Coaft; andArrianfuggefts, that from hence to the Gulph ofPerfia, the Voyage was more practicable, and theflations better known. Upon the acquifition ofHydraces, or the Hydriacan, two circumflances occur,that give a new face to the future courſe ofthe Voyage; one is, the very great addition to the lengthofeach day's courfe; and the other, that they generally weighed during the night: theformer depending upon the confidence they acquired by having a pilot on board; and the latter, on the nature ofthe land breeze.II. It does not appear that any Supply was procured for the Fleet at Mofarna butwater, and perhaps fith; but taking the Pilot on board, they weighed anchor in the night, andproceeded forty-feven miles to Balómus ( Dec. 4 , fixty-third day) , a Village on an openfhore.We have feen the Fleet tafs two Capes, ARRABA and POSMEE, withfome ſymptoms ofalarm ordifficulty, and both noticed in the Journal; but we are now approaching a third at Guadel, whichArrian never mentions . Weshould reaſonably befurpriſed at this, as the doubling of a Cape is alwaysan atchievement in the estimation ofa Greek navigator; but having now a native Pilot on board whowas doubtless acquainted with the nature ofthe Winds, it is evident he took advantage of the landBreeze to give the Fleet an offing, and an head-land was no longer doubled by creeping round theShore to its extreme point.The next Station is the village of Barna, twenty- five miles from Balomus, containing fruit.trees, and gardens producing flowers and myrtle, ofwhich they made chaplets. From Barnathe Fleet proceeded twelve miles to Dendrobofa; and here the Ships could not approach thefhore, but rode at anchor. From Dendrobofa the Fleet weighed at midnight, and reachedKophas, after a paffa*ge of twenty- five miles. From Kophas, in the eaſtern Bay ofGuadel,

• Which Dr. Vincent thinks muſt be placed at fome ſhort diſtance to the weftward of Cape Paffence.

The length ofthis day's Courſe is ſuch as has not occurred before, and must therefore be imputed to thecharge Hydraces had taken of the Fleet; and we ſhall find, on fome of the following days, their Courfe extendedto even 55 or 60 miles. ( p. 221.)This Dr. Vincent is inclined to place to the eastward of Alambateir, or Cape Guadel; and adds, ( p. 227.)" The Fleets from Egypt which failed with the Monſoon from the promontory Syagros in Arabia, if they evermade the Coaſt of Gadrofia, made it at this Cape of Alambateir, as a point of eminence; and left all the Coaftfrom( cxli )SECT.III.Guadel, the Fleet failed early in the evening, (about thefirft Watch, fix o'clock) and after aCourfe of fifty miles, reached * Kyiza, or Guttar. At Kyiza the men could not land, asit was an open fhore with a great Surf; they therefore took their meal on board at aǹ- Introduction.chor, and then weighing, proceeded upwards of thirty miles to a fmall City placed on an Grecian Peri: ds.eminence, at no great ditance from the fhore.Nearchus fays, that on the morning he was off Kyiza, they were furpriſed by obferv.ing the Sea thrown up to a great height in the air, as if it were carried up by a whirlwind. The people were alarmed, and inquired of their Pilot, what might be the cauſe ofthe phænomenon; he informed them, that it proceeded from the blowing of a WHALE,and that it was the practice of the creature as he ſported in the Sea. His report by nomeans quieted their alarm; tay ftopped rowing from aftoniſhment, and the Oars fellfrom their hands. Nearchus encouraged them, and recalled them to their duty, orderingthe heads of the Veffels to be pointed at the feveral creatures as they approached, and toattack them as they would the Veel of an enemy in battle: the Fleet immediately formedas if going to engage, and advanced by a fignal given; when fhouting all together, as loudas they could fhout the alala, or cry of war, and dalhing the water with their Oars, withthe trumpets founding at the fame time, they had the fatisfaction to ſee the enemy giveway; for upon the approach of be Veffels the Monſters a head funk before them, androfe again a-ſtern, where they continued their blowing, without exciting any farther alarm .All the credit of the Victory feil to the fhare of Nearchus, and the acclamations of thepeople expreſſed their acknowledgment, both of his judgment and fortitude, employed intheir unexpected delivery. ·preWhen the fleet reached this place ( Kyiza) it was totally without bread or grain of anykind; and Nearchus, from the appearance of ftubble in the neighbourhood, conceivedhopes of a fupply, if he could find means of obtaining it: but he perceived that he couldnot take the place by affault; and a fiege, the fituation he was in, rendered impracticable.He concerted matters, therefore, with Archias, and ordered him to make a feint ofparing the Fleet to fail, while he himſelf with a ſingle veffel, pretending to be left behind,approached the town in a friendly manner, and was received hofpitably by the inhabitants. They came out to receive him upon his landing, and prefented him with bakedfifh, ( the first inftance of cookery he had yet feen on the Coaft) accompanied with cakesandfrom Cape Jaſk on their left out of fight. The head of Cape 'Guadel ( p. 229.) ftretches out parallel withthe Coaſt like the Pharos of Alexandria, and being joined to the Main by a neck of land not half a mile over,makes two bays, one to the eastward and the other on the oppofite fide; that on the weſt is largeſt and moſtfheltered, with twelve or thirteen fathoms at the entrance, and fhoaling to the upper part... There are ſtillthe remains of a town built with itone; poffibly a work of the Portugueſe, who had a fettlement here, if not ofmore ancient date: the prefent inhabitants live in mat houfes. Water is procured by opening pits on thebeach; goats, ſheep, and fowls are likewife to be purchaſed. Good water is a commodity ſpecified in theJOURNAL, which adds, that the place was inhabited by fiſhermen, who were poſſeſſed ofſmall and wretched Boats,which they managed with a Paddle inſtead of an Oar. The expreffion is characteriſtic , for Arrian fays, it was likedigging the water with a fpade. No where have I found more difficulty to render the narrative confiftent, thanfrom Mofarna to this place'""

• We muſt place ( p. 231. ) Kyiza on the Coaſt fomewhat ſhort of the Noa Point of Lieutenant Porter,

Marcian places it at 50 miles from Alambateir or Cape Guadel.† P. 269.( cxlii )III.Voyage ofNearchus.1SECT. and dates. Thefe he accepted with proper acknowledgments, and informed them hewifhed for permiffion to fee the town: this requeſt was granted without ſuſpicion; but noſooner had he entered , than he ordered two of his archers to take poſt at the gate, andthen mounting the wall contiguous, with two more and his interpreter, he made the fignal for Archias, who was now under weigh, to advance. The Natives inftantly ran totheir arms: but Nearchus, having taken an advantageous pofition , made a momentarydefence till Archias was clofe at the gate; ordering his interpreter to proclaim at the fametime, that if they wiſhed their City to be preſerved from pillage, they must deliver up theirCorn, and all the proviſions which the place afforded. Thefe Terms were not rejected,for the gate was open, and Archias ready to enter; he took charge of this poft immediately with the force which attended him, and Nearchus fent proper officers toexamine fuch Stores as were in the place, promiſing the inhabitants that, if they actedingenuouſly, they fhould fuffer no other injury. Their Stores were immediately produced, confifting of a kind of meal or paſte made of fiſh, in great plenty, with a ſmall'quantity ofwheat and barley. This, however infufficient for his wants, Nearchus received, and abſtaining from farther oppreflion, returned on board with his fupply. Thefleet hauled off to a Cape in the neighbourhood called Bageia, and there anchored at nogreat diſtance, as I conclude, from the town.

The Fleet weighed from Bageia at midnight, and proceeded a thouſand fladia, fixtytwo miles and an half to Talmena. No circumſtances relating to Talmena are recorded in theJournal, but that it was afafe harbour. From Talmena, the distance to ‡ Kanafida is eftimatedat twenty five miles. Nearchus does not mention a River here, and probably did not advance far enough into the Bay to fee it; but they found a Well ready dug, which favedthe trouble of opening the fands, and the wild Palm Tree, from which they took the tenderfhoots of the head to fupport life. From Kanafida, Nearchus proceeded four-and- twentyhours without intermiffion to a Defert Coaft §, where he was obliged to anchor at fomedistance from the Shore, as the diftrefs of the people was now rifen to fuch a height, that,if he had ſuffered them to land, he had reaſon to ſuſpect that they would not have returned on board, This deſert ſhore has neither name or diſtance , and the day and night allotted to the courſe, as well as the number ofſtadia given to Kanaté, the following Station,apparently comprehend both the ſpace and time to that place. The Journal affigns no attributes to Kanaté but that of an open fhore, with the mention of fome fhallow watercourſes, intended poffibly for the purpoſes of agriculture, and the bettering of an arid Soil,It does not appear by the Journal that the people were fuffered to land at Kanaté; neitheris there any mention made of a fupply being procured.I affignThe weſtern point of Guttar Bay, (p. 233.) .+ Page 240.The river at Tiz or Tidsj, which Otter calls the Kiour-Kienk, or Salt River.The point I would aſſume ( p. 243.) for this Anchorage is Godcim , at the weſtern extremity of the fecond curve in Churbar Bay. Godeim is an Headland very level along the top, with fteep cliffs next the fea; fromwhence Coelat or Kalat is feen, which is a remarkable object, and fomewhat ſhort of which is the mouth of the Tanka Creek. It is obfervable, that headlands of this kind frequently attract the Fleet to an Anchorage; butwhether for the purpoſe of furveying the Coaft before doubling them, or any other reafon, does not appear.This ftream therefore naturally correfponds with the Kanaté of the Journal.( cxliii )I affign another day for the paffa*ge to † Troef, the Troifin of Arrian; the Courſe madegood was fifty miles; and here, at laſt, a ſcanty ſupply of proviſions was obtained . Theplace prefented feveral mean and wretched Villages, deferted by the inhabitants upon theapproach ofthe Fleet; but a fmall quantity of Corn was found, with fome ‡ dried Dates,and thefe, with the flesh of feven Camels which the natives had not carried off upon theirflight, afforded a repaft, of which perhaps nothing but the utter diſtreſs of the people couldhave induced them to partake.From Trofi to Dagafira, the Courfe was fhort ofnineteen miles. The Fleet failed at§ day-break; and as this is the first inftance fince Hydrakes was on board, it may not beimproper to obferve, that if we fix the hour between fix and feven in the morning, theland breeze would hold good for an hour or more to fecure an offing. The fhortness ofthe Courſe was determined either by this circumſtance, or by another which occurs frequently, the appearance of a Cape. The diftrefs of the people, and the impoffibility ofprocuring a ſupply at Dagafira, urged a hafty departure of the Fleet. They failed in theevening, and continuing their courſe all that night and the following day without inter.miffion, they reached, after a ftretch of almoſt ſixty- nine miles, a || Promontory projectingfar out into the fea, with a Surf beating upon it to a great extent. This they did not dareto approach, or to double the Cape while it was dark. They rode at anchor conſequentlyduring the night, as near thore as the Surf would permit, and the following morning gotround into a bay, where they found the town of Badis , ( Jaſk Town) and where they wereat laft relieved from the miferies they had experienced on this defolate Coaft. This Fromontory is the boundary between the country of the Icthyophagi and Karmania; and atBadis they found Corn, Vines, and Fruit-Trees of every kind except the Olive, a town inhabited, and the inhabitants ready to relieve their wants.We are now to enter upon the Navigation ofthe Gulph of Perfia, andfortunatelyfor this part ofthe Voyage our materials are as ample as could be defired. ( Vincent's Nearchus, Book iv . 285. 289. )III. After weighing the following day, the Fleet proceeded fifty miles, and came toan anchor again upon an open Coaſt, ( at Elbourz, in a curve previous to the Cape Armozon of Ptolemy.) Arrian feems to confider the Gulph of Perfia as commencing at a linedrawn between Cape Muffendon, and the fhore where the Fleet now rode. His languageis..SECT.III.Introduction.Grecian Perids,

• P. 245.

+ Adhering to the meaſures of Arrian, Dr. Vincent, with allowance for the excefs attending the whole ofthis Coaft, places Troefi short of the Cape which fucceeds first westward of the Tanka, and fixes ( p. 247.) onthat Cape for the Dagafira of Arrian.The copiouſneſs of the Greek language did not fupply a term for this fruit . It is literally the Acorn of the Palm.§ On all other occafions from Mofarna, failing in the night is mentioned, or the time is omitted attogether.Upon the approach to the Gulph of Perſia ( p. 251. ) there are two Capes about twenty-feven miles afunder;the eaſternmost of which is the Cape Muckfa of Robinſon, Porter, &c. and the weſternmost their Cape Faſt.Here is the origin of that embarraſſment which involves the whole queſtion in obfcurity, for in reality Muckfris the true Jafk, and their Jaſk is Cape Bombareck. It is this Bombareek which is the Karpella of Ptolemy, andconfequently when D'Anville brings Badis to this point, he fixes it at twenty-fcven miles farther to the west thanit really is. Dr. Vincent pays confiderable attention to this ſubject.13( cxliv )SECT. is fo precife, that I fhall adduce his very words: " Near Armozon lies the round mountain III.Voyage of Nearchus.of semiramis; oppoſite to which is mount * Pafabo in Arabia, and the Promontory formedby it: these two mountains, with their promontories, form the Streights at the entranceof the Culph of Perfia."The fight of Mount Pafabo ( Muffendon) gave rife to a difpute which renders this Anchorage important; for this Promontory Oneficritus propofed to explore, with the intention,it fhould feem, of extending the Voyage to the Gulph of Arabia. He afferted that theywere in didrefs, and likely to be driven about the gulph they were now entering, withoutknowledge of the Coaft, or any determinate point to which they might direct their courfe.Nearchus refifted this propofal with the utmoſt ſteadiness; he reprefented to the council ofofficers, that Oneficritus appeared ignorant ofthe Defign of ALEXANDER, who had not put the peopleon board because there were no means of conducting them by land; but that his expreſs purpoſe rvas,to obtain a knowledge of the Coast, with fuch Harbours, Bays, and Iſlands as might occur in the Courſeof the Voyage; to ascertain whether there were any towns Eordering on the Ocean; and whether thecountry was habitable or defert. He added, that they had norv almoſt obtained the object oftheirexpedition; and that they ought not to hazard the completion of it, by the pursuit of a different defign:that the Cape in view proved, that the Coast below it tended to thefouth, where the country mightbe more directly under the influence of the Sun, more torrid, parched, and defiitute ofwater; and that,Since they had reached the Coaft of Karmania, they were no longer in defpair ofsupport. Thefewere all reafons, he alleged, for pursuing the Course they were now in, rather than deviatingfromit; and ifAlexander had completed his expedition by land, there was reasonable ground for hope thata communication with the army might be obtained; when all the dangers they had experienced wouldbe rewarded by the approbation of the King, and the applauſes of their countrymen.This addrefs had its due effect upon the Council; the advice ofthe Admiral was adopted;and inthis inftance, fays Arrian, I am perfuaded that the fuccefs of the Expedition, andtheprefervation of all that had embarked in it, is imputable folely to Nearchus: an encomiumto which no one can refuſe to ſubſcribe who is acquainted with the Coaſt of Arabia, andconfiders the total unfitneſs of the Fleet for fuch a navigation .According to Pietro della Vallé, who visited the Coaft ofPerfia in 1621 , every Village where aveffel can land her cargo, or whence there are afew veffels fent to fea, obtains the name of Bender.Such a Port as this was probably Neoptana, a place which the Fleet reached the followingday, after a courſe of forty- four miles. Bender Ibrahim, the port at the river Ibrahim, orANAMIS, feems to occupy the very fame ground on which Nearchus formed his NavalCamp,The Sabo and Afabo of Ptolemy, the Muffendon of our modern Charts; (p. 292. ) and Strongylus or theRound Mountain, is the Elbourz of D'Anville, transformed by our English navigators into Ehowers, Howres,Howfe, and Chowfe.† The River ANAMIS ( p. 295. ) is fixed by Arrian in the country of Harmozeia, an appellation which immediately ſuggeſts the reſemblance it bears to Harmuz or Hormuz, the celebrated Iſle of Ormuz, in the neigh- bourhood. The fame title is given to this Tract by Ptolemy, of which his Cape Armozon is the boundary; andthe means by which the name paſſed from the Continent to the Iſland are common to almoſt every Iſland in thegulph. This Tract is ftyled Moghoſtan, or the date country, in oriental geography, extending to Karpella, orperhaps Jaſk.... The prefent Ormuz ( p. 299. ) is an Iſland known to Nearchus by the name of Organa, and tothe ſubſequent ages by the title of Gerun; and however fanciful a recurrence to tranſpoſition may be deemed,O-gerana( cxlv )Camp, when he arrived at that river the fucceeding day: the diſtance from Neoptana is SECT.ſtated at about fix miles, making in the whole an hundred miles from Badis.

III.Nearchus informs us that he found the natives hofpitably difpofed, and the country Introduction.abounding in every kind of fupply, but oil. The difembarkation here is expreffed in Grecian Periods,terms of joy, that intiinate the previous confinement of the people on board for manydays; a grievance almoſt intolerable, confidering the construction of a Greek Veffel, anda deliverance from which was the greateſt of all refreſhments. A Naval Camp was eſtabliſhed here immediately, by drawing a line from the river to the beach; and fortified bya double rampart with a mound of earth, and a deep ditch, which feems to have beenfilled with water from the river. Within this incloſure, the veffels were hauled on fhore,and all the proper meaſures adopted both for their fecurity and repair. It was the intention ofthe Commander to leave his people in this Camp, under the command of properofficers, while he tried himſelf to obtain an interview with the King.At the river ANAMIS, then, Nearchus took his † meaſures for diſcovering the fituationofthe Army, and he had the fatisfaction to find upon inquiry, that it had arrived infafety, and was not at a greater diſtance than five days' journey from the Coaſt.The pleaſure of being once more § on land, after all the diſtreſſes they had experienced,is painted in ſtrong colours by Nearchus; and as they were now in a friendly Country,without apprehenſion either of famine or danger, the people were foon diſperſed over theneighbouring tract, either from curiofity, or a defire of fupplying their ſeveral wants.OneOregana converted into O-gerana is probably the medium for uniting them both..... D'Anville finds twoperiods, when the Harmozeians on the Main might have fled to Gerun, and carried their name with them totheir new abode. One in the beginning of the 13th century, when Bahud-din, a native chief on the Coaſt,fied from an inroad of the Atabek Turcomans, who about that time eſtabliſhed themſelves in Pharfiſtan andKerman; and another in the year 1273, when the defcendants of Gengis-Khan were maſters of the Perſian empire. To theſe two periods I muſt add a third: in the year 1407, or rather 1397, for there is an error of10 years in the chronology of Cheref-eddin; when Mahomet the ſon of Timour was fent down from Schiras by his father to this Coaſt, in order to ſubdue Mahomet Shah, the fovereign of Ormuz, Ormuz was at that time evidently on the continent; for the ſon of Timour took ſeven fortreſſes which were the defence ofthe Shah'skingdom, and compelled him to fly to Geroum, exacting even there from him a tribute of ſix hundred thouſand dinars. This tranſaction proves, that the Iſland was not yet called Ormuz in 1407; while it is almoſt evident that Gerun was the place of retreat for the inhabitants of the Continent on theſe three different occaſions; and,according to the obſervation of Niebuhr juſt mentioned, this is the cuſtom of the Coaſt. The fluctuation ofthis word in European orthography juſtifies much greater liberties in regard to names, than any which occur in this work. ORMUS, Ormuz, Ormutz, Hermus, Hormoz, Hormuzd, Harmozeia, Armozuſa, Armoxufa, Armuza, are allapplied either to the Iſland, or the neighbouring Continent; and I conclude have all a derivation commonalfo to Hormifdas, which is Oromafdes, or Hormudſch, the good Principle in the ſuperſtition of the Parfees, and aname affumed by feveral princes of the fourth dynaſty, and ſome of a later date.

• ULYSSES in all his wanderings (p. 298. ) never appears to have ſlept in the after-part of the Ship, when

he could find another hed. In Homer's Gallies there was an After-Deck, on which the Steerſman was elevatedabove the rowers in the waiſt..... Whether, when they flept on board, they ſlept on the Deck, or under it,does not clearly appear: either was bad lodging.+ Ibid. p. 302.‡ Dr. Vincent places Alexander's camp (p. 304.) at Giroft in Karmania, the Djirift of Otter.§ Ibid. p. 311.VOL. I.( cxlvi )III.Voyage of Nearchus.SECT. One of theſe parties accidentally fell in with a ftraggler, whofe drefs and language difcovered him to be a Greek: tears burſt from their eyes upon feeing once more a nativeof their own Country, and hearing once more the found of their own Language. Inquiries commenced with the eagerness natural to their diftrefs; when they learnt that hehad not long left the Army, and that the Camp was at no great diflance. They inftantly hurriedthe Stranger with all the tumult of joy to Nearchus: in his prefence, the fame happy difcovery was repeated, with affurances that the King was within five days ' journey, and thatthe governor of the province was upon the fpot, from whom farther intelligence might beobtained.This Circumftance of good fortune occurred on the day of their arrival. Nearchus inftantly determined to undertake the journey, and the next day ordered the Ships to bedrawn onfbore, and the camp to be fortified . While he was engaged in theſe tranſactions,the Governor, who was not unacquainted with the anxiety of Alexander on account of theFleet, and thinking to recommend himſelf by carrying the firſt intelligence of its arrival,hurried up to the camp by the ſhorteſt route; and gaining admittance to the king, informed him, that the Fleet was fafe, and that Nearchus himself was coming up in afew days. Thejoy of Alexander may be readily conceived, notwithſtanding he could ſcarcely allow himſelfto give full credit to the report. Impatience fucceeded to his doubts; day paffed afterday without confirmation of the fact; and at length, when due allowance had been made,and calculation was exhauſted, he diſpatched parties different ways in fearch of Nearchus,either to find him out if he were upon his road, or, if found, to protect him from the natives: but when ſeveral of theſe parties returned without fuccefs, concluding the Governor's information was a deluſion, he ordered him into confinement, not without the fevereft reproaches for rendering his vexation more acute from the diſappointment of hishopes.In this ftate of fufpenfe he continued for ſeveral days, manifefting by his outward deportment the anguifh he ſuffered in his heart. Nearchus, however, was actually on theroad; and, while he was proceeding with Archias and five or fix others in his company,fortunately fell in with a party from the army, which had been ſent out with horfes andcarriages for his accommodation. The Admiral, and his attendants, from their appearance, might have been paſſed unnoticed. Their hair long and neglected, their garments decayed, their countenance pale and weather- worn, and their perſons emaciated by famineand fatigue, fcarcely rouzed the attention of the friends they had encountered. Theywere Greeks, however, and of Greeks it was natural to inquire after the Army, and whereit was now encamped. An anfwer was given to their inquiry; but ftill they were neitherrecogniſed bythe party, nor was any queſtion aſked in return. Juft as they were feparating from each other, Affuredly, fays Archias, this must be aparty fent out for relief; for onwhat other account can they be wandering about the defert? There is nothingjirange in their paffing uswithout notice,for our very appearance is a difguife. Let us address them once more, and inform them whowe are, andlearn from them on what fervice they are atprefent employed. NEARCHUS approved ofthis advice, and approaching them again, inquired which way they were directing their Course?Weareinfearch ofNearchus and his people, replied the officer. And I am Nearchus, faid the admiral, and this is Archias; take us under your conduct, and we will ourſelves report our history tothe king. They were accordingly placed in the Carriages, and conducted towards theArmy without delay. While they were upon their progreſs, ſome of the horfemen, impatient( cxlvii )patient to carry the news of this happy event, fet off for the camp to inform the king, SECT.that Nearchus and Archias were arrived, with five or fix attendants, but of the reft they III.had no intelligence. This fuggefted to Alexander, that perhaps thefe only were preferved, Introduction.and that the reſt of the people had perifhed, either by Famine or Shipwreck; nor did he Grecian Periods.feel fo much pleaſure in the preſervation of the few, as diftreſs for the lofs of the remainder. During this interval, Nearchus and his attendants arrived. It was not withoutdifficulty that the king diſcovered who they were, under the diſguiſe of their appearance;and this circumftance contributed to confirm him in his miſtake, imagining that both theirperfons and their dreſs beſpoke ſhipwreck, and the deſtruction of the fleet. He held outhis hand, however, to Nearchus, and led him afide from his guards and attendants, withoutbeing able to utter a word: as foon as they were alone, he burst into tears, and continuedweeping for a confiderable time; till at length recovering, in ſome degree, his compoſure,Nearchus, fays he, Ifeelfomefatisfaction in finding that you and Archias have eſcaped; but tell mewhere, andin what manner, didmy Fleet and my People perifb.-Your Fleet, replied Nearchus, isallfafe; your people arefafe; and we are come to bringyou an account oftheir preſervation. Tears,but from a different fource, now fell much faſter from his eyes: Where then are my Ships?fays he.-Atthe Anamis, replied Nearchus, allfafe onfbore, andpreparingfor the completion oftheirVoyage. Bythe Libyan Ammon, and the Jupiter ofGreece, Iswear toyou, rejoined the king, that Iam more happy at receiving this intelligence, than in being the conqueror ofall Afia; for I bouldhaveconfidered theloss ofmy Fleet, and the failure ofthis expedition, as a counterbalance to all theglory Ihave acquired. Such was the reception of the Admiral, while the Governor, who was thefirft bearer of the glad tidings, was ftill in bonds: upon the fight of Nearcbus, he fell athis feet, and implored his interceffion. It may be well imagined that his pardon was asreadily granted, as it was aſked.---The joy was now univerfal through the army; a folemn Sacrifice was proclaimed inhonour of Jupiter the Preferver, of Hercules, of Apollo the averter of deftruction, of Neptune,and every deity of the Ocean: the games were celebrated, and a ſplendid proceffion exhibited, in which Nearchus was the principal ornament of the pomp, and the object whichclaimed the attention of every eye. Flowers and chaplets were wreathed for his head,and ſhowered upon him by the grateful multitude; while the ſucceſs of his enterpriſe wasproclaimed by their acclamations, and celebrated in their fongs. At the concluſion ofthe feſtival, the king informed Nearchus, that he ſhould no longer expofe him to the hazard of the Sea, but fend down fome other officer to conduct the Fleet to Sufa. I am boundtoobey you, replied the Admiral, as my King, and I take a pleaſure in my obedience; but ifyou wiſhtogratify me in return, fuffer me to retain my command, till I have completed the expedition. Ishallfeel it as an injuſtice, if, after having ſtruggled through all the difficulties ofthe Voyage, anotherſhallfiniſh the remainder almoſt without an effort, and yet reap the honour ofcompleting what I havebegun.ALEXANDER, fcarcely permitting him to conclude his requeſt, granted all that he deſired,and fent him down again to the Coaſt. . . . . . ..THE FLEET took its departure with the commencement of the new Year (325 B. C. );and after paffing a defert Ifland called Organa, the celebrated Ormuz ofmodern geography,theyanchored in fafety at the * Arofis onthe 5th of February, the hundred and twenty-feventhday ofthis memorable Voyage. Thence they proceeded on the navigation of the Coast ofSufiana;

• Forthe intermediate detail of the voyage the reader is referred to Dr. Vincent's Illuſtration (p. 317–378. ).

U 2( cxlviii )SECT.III.Voyage of Nearchus.Sufiana; and, on the ninth of February, arrived at Diridotis, a village at the mouth oftheEuphrates. Nearchus then entered the Pafitigris, and † terminated this Expedition on the24th of February, 325 years before the Chriftian æra. The admiral accompanied hisgrateful fovereign to Sufa; where among the eighty marriages that were celebrated, thatof Nearchus with the daughter of Mentor and Barfine, muſt have been attended with particular honours. He alone as ADMIRAL, and Oneficritus as the Navigator of the Fleet, received crowns of gold, fuch as Alexander beſtowed on the officers of his body guard. Nearchus was alſo continued in command, and was deſtined, had Alexander lived, to haveattempted the circumnavigation of Arabia to the Red Sea. Even a few days before hisdeath, ALEXANDER converfed while in the bath, with Nearchus upon his Voyage fromIndia, and gave him freſh orders to be ready. -To affiſt this project of Diſcovery, threelight gallies of thirty oars each, had failed at different times, fince Alexander's arrival atBabylon which he had fixed on as his capital, down the Arabian fide of the gulph ofPerfia. The firft, commanded by Archias, proceeded only to Tylos or Bahr-ein, the centreofthe modern Pearl-Fifbery: in this Voyage two Iſlands were diſcovered; one at the diftance of 120 ftadia from the mouth of the Euphrates, to which Alexander gave thename ofIcarus, the other Tylos, defcribed as being large, well wooded, and productive,fituated at the diſtance of a day and night's fail in a light Veffel, and with a fair wind.The Second Galley was commanded by Androfthenes, who is faid to have advanced to fomediſtance alongthe Coaft of Arabia. The third, commanded by Hiero of Soli, ftretched farbeyond either of the former, and appears to have made great exertions to obey the ordersofAlexander: to circumnavigate Arabia, to go up the Red Sea, and make the Bay of§ Heroopolis,on the Egyptian coaft; by which is implied, that he was actually to go to Suez, the extremepoint of the Red Sea neareſt Alexandria. Hiero, however, was not able to accompliſh thisdefign; for his report, when he returned, was, that he had advanced to a great || Promontory (Cape Raf-el-Had, or Raffelgate, the Syagros of the ancients ) which he did notdare to double; and that the Continent of Arabia was of much greater extent than hadbeen conceived. . . . . .After the death of Hephaflion, Alexander had endeavoured to reſtore the activity of hisafflicted mind, by attempting to explore the Cafpian; and Heraclides was in confequence fentinto Hyrcania (Mazanderan) with orders to cut timber, and prepare a fleet of veffels,built

• Ibid. p. 426.

Ibid. p. 477.+ Ibid. p. 454.§ Suez is fuppofed (p. 478.) to occupy nearly the ſite of Arfinoe, built at the weſtern extremity of the Gulphof Arabia by the Ptolemies, at a later period. The actual Bay was ſtyled Klyfma, or Kluſma, from which theOrientals ſtill call this Sea, the ſea of Koljum, by a tranſpoſition congenial to all their corruptions of foreignterms. Heroopolis was inland from Suez, and Capital of a Nome from which thefea ofSuez was named theBay of H.roopolis; one proof that no City had been yet built like Suez at the extreme angle; that no Trade had hitherto been carried up ſo high in the Red Sea; and that Alexander viewed this point of communicationwith Alexandria with the eye of a maſter. The Sea ofSuez is not very practicable; and the Ptolemies afterwards fixed upon Myos Hormus, from which point there was a Caravan road to Ghinna on the Nile, which Bracetravelled, and has deſcribed moſt admirably with all that relates to Myos Hormus, Coffeir, Portus Albus, andOrneon. There is a beautiful map of the Red Sea by Mr. de la Rochette.The Coaſt of Arabia ( p. 480.) is highly dangerous from Muſſendon to Raf-el-Had; the winds fluctuatenear Shore; and, except Maſkat, there is hardly an Inlet which a Veſſel can enter without hazard of Shipwreck, when the wind is boisterous,( cxlix )111.built after the Grecian manner. IfALEXANDER had lived only a few years longer, the SECT.progrefs of Maritime diſcovery would have been aſtoniſhingly advanced. Mikkalus wasfent into Phenicia, with no leſs a fum than one hundred and fix thouſand, eight hundred Introduction.and thirty pounds, to procure mariners; from the fame country forty-feven veffels, having Grecian Periods.been taken to pieces, were conveyed over land to Thapfacus, and thence brought to Babylon; others alfo were ordered to be built on the fpot, of cypreſs wood; and, above all, adock was directed to be formed at Babylon, capable of containing 1000 Veffels; withbuildings and arfenals in proportion to the eſtabliſhment.

.....It is not the length of the Courſe that ought to raiſe the name of Columbus higher thanthat of Nearchus; the confequences derived from the Diſcoveries of both are equally important, and the Commerce with the Eaſt Indies upon a level with that of America: butifthe communication fixed at Alexandria is the origin of the Portugueze Difcoveries, and theCircumnavigation of Africa, NEARCHUS IS IN FACT THE PRIMARY AUTHOR OF DISCOVERYIN GENERAL, AND THE MASTER BOTH OF GAMA AND COLUMBUS.

• Ibid. p. 273.

Now windelabromwha vigoidlinode [ ed rat bloowLast dob Loirodi să bea best wedi napind on tignon erant the audigs back to benow day pot gaPlished Jan 21803. by Cadell & Davies. Strand.Heathsoul .SECTION THE FOURTH.IV.SECT. I. CARTHAGE. Situation of the Metropolis. Syrtes. Treaties ofPeace andCommerce preferved by Polybius. Gades. New Carthage. Spain the Peruof the ancient World. Ingenuity of the Carthaginian Shipwrights. Ancientmode of Traffic on the Western Coast of Africa. Tradefor Gold Duft. Decline of Carthage. Intentions of Alexander. Hanno's Voyage of Difcovery.The Magnet. Himilco's Voyage. North Atlantic. Caffiterides. II. ROME.Rife of the Republic.--First Appearance as a Maritime Power.-SingularMode of training their Mariners. -Corvi. -Naval Victory. -Naval Defeat.Naval Skill of a Rhodian. Deftruction of Carthage. Voyage of Difcoveryby Polybius. Atlantic lands. Hydrographical Divifions of the Ocean.Winds. III. ROMAN EMPIRE. Auguftus. Egypt a Roman Province.Indian Ambafadors from Porus. Phenicia. Claudius. Monfoon. - Hippalus. Maritime Difcoveries on the Eastern Coast of Africa. HyperboreanOcean. Goths. Rife ofthe Modern Commercial States. Roman Commerce.14 ༨ TRE( cli )" THE SUN from darkneſs rofeIllumining the landſcape wide,The Tents, the far-off Ships, and the pale morning Tide:Nowthe Prophetick Song indignant flowsThine, ROMAN, is the victory;ROMAN, the wide World is thine.Ifinkforfaken here- ...This rugged Rock my Empire, and this featOfSolitude, my Glory's lafl retreat!Tet boaft not Thou,SOLDIER, the laurels on thy victor brow;THEY SHALL WITHER, and thy FateLeave thee, like me, deſpairing, defolate!"SECT.IV.Introduction.BOWLES, vol. ii. p. 76.THEHE hiftory of the maritime Difcoveries, and Commerce of the CARTHAGINIANS, has been often neglected in order to allow a more extenſiveſpace to deſcribe the bold and rapacious flight of the Roman Eagle. In theconqueſt of Carthage, hiſtorians have only beheld the fubjugation of a mighty Carthaginian andRepublic overwhelmed by its own factions, and the arms of Rome; where- Roman Periods.as, in truth, the deftruction of this metropolis of Africa affected the wholefyftem of civilized life throughout the world. The triumph of Rome wasTHE TRIUMPH OF THE SWORD Over the milder and more beneficent reignof commercial power. When Carthage fell, the naval and mercantilecharacter was buried amidſt its ruins, and the military Mariners of Romecame forward to ſubjugate and to delude mankind. What a field for reflection is here open to the hiftorian: had Carthage triumphed, and the Romanpower been fubdued, how greatly would the progreſs of Nautical Sciencehave been advanced; whilft the various nations of the globe, united by thegolden chain of commerce, might have cultivated the arts of peace, andreſpected the influence of the trident. The diſcovery of the Cape ofGood Hope, and of America, would have afforded at an earlier period anample ſcope for the genius of ancient commerce, whofe refources and influence, increaſed with the lapfe of ages, would thus not only have melioratedthe condition of mankind, but would alſo have prevented the monopoly ofpower, and the long night of flumber. The fcenes which mark the eſtabliſhment and decline of the Roman empire, could not then have diſgraced thepage of hiſtory, nor would the actions of a Caligula have infulted the dignity ofhuman nature. Yet it was otherwife ordained, and affuredly for wife purpoſes: the reign of Commerce was never fuffered to extend to any long du--ration,( clii )SECT. ration, during the continuance of Paganifm. The fall of Tyre, the death IV.of Alexander, and the flames of Carthage, are all memorable and awful inſtances ofthe truth of this remark. The SWORD, on the contrary, was allowed to remain as a ſcourge; and the triumph ofthe Roman Republic préparedthe devaſtations of this Scourge, in the venal cruelty of Prætorian defpotiſm;in a flavery both of mind and body by Mahomet; in feudal tyranny anddarkneſs; in the tilts and bloody tournaments of chivalry, and in its horridoffspring, an appeal for juſtice to the fanguinary combat: but I treſpaſsbeyond the limits of my fubject, and having paid this tribute to the excellency of the naval and commercial character, I haſten to the early periods ofCarthaginian hiſtory.Ofthe various Colonies which the Phenicians formed, thofe of * Carthage,and Gades had a decided fuperiority, and fhew the progreſs of Diſcovery fromthe former beyond the Mediterranean. It is however extremely difficult toaſcertain the exact date of theſe ſettlements; we only know from hiſtory thatit was a confiderable time, before even theſe enterpriſing navigators hadcourage to paſs the Straits of Gades, and dared to venture on that boundleſs expanſe which the Atlantic preſented. There is every reaſon to ſuppoſethat Carthage was the earlieſt ſettlement; for if we follow † Petavius, whohas paid great attention to the ſubject, the Carthaginian æra commences137 years before the foundation of Rome, when the fifter of Pygmalion ofTyre landed in Africa: but there ſeems fufficient authority to give thisCity a different origin; and either to believe with Eufebius and Procopius,that it was founded by the Canaanites, who eſcaped thither from Joſhua; orwith § Philiftus of Syracuſe, that it derived its exiſtence from two Phenicians,Zorus and Charcedón, thirty years before the Trojan War. Servius in hisannotations on Virgil, declares that this city received its name, according tothe Carthaginians, from Charta, a town at no great diſtance from Tyre.Bochart is of opinion that it was originally called Carthada, from an oriental word fignifying The City. Euftathius and Stephanus obferve, that theoriginal

• Utica, Hippo, Adrumetum, and Leptis, are all thought to have been founded before

Carthage. ARISTOTLE ( de mirabilibus) places the building of Utica 280 years before theformer City.+ Ration. Tempor. lib. ii. cap. 13.Eufeb. in Chron. lib. i . p. 11. Procop. de Bell. Vand. lib. ii. cap. 10.Apud Eufeb. in Chron. ad ann. 804.H CANAAN de Col. Phan. lib. i . cap. 24.( cliii )

IV.original Punic name was Caccabe, from the circumftance of finding an SECT.horfe's head in digging for foundations; according to the columna roftrataof Duilius, it was firſt known to the Romans by the term Cataco. The Introduction.Carthaginian andnational term Carthaginian was fometimes changed by the Greeks into that Roman Periods.of Libyan, and at others blended with the more ancient appellation ofPhenician this alfo the Romans contracted into Pani, Panc, andPunic.Settlement. The colony of Carthage muſt have been planted at an early period Date of itsof the Phenician empire, fince Herodotus places a celebrated naval engagement between the Carthaginians, and Phocaans, in the reign of Cyrus, 500years before the Chriſtian æra; and alſo gives an additional proof of theantiquity of their naval power, by informing us, that the whole marine ofPerfia inthe reign of Cambyfes, fon of Cyrus, was confidered as infufficient tooppofe the Carthaginian fleet. Mr. Falconer, in his excellent † Differtationson the Periplus of Hanno, offers many interefting remarks relative to theCarthaginian history, which he divides into three periods. According toCato the elder, Carthage exifted as a political ftate during the ſpace of 737years, during fix hundred of which fhe continued Sovereign of the ſea.Mr. Falconer's first period extends from the foundation of this republic, tothe invaſion of Sicily by the Carthaginians, and of Greece by Xerxes, in theyear 480 B. C., containing a ſpace of 403 years. The fecond period, commencing from this point, terminates in the year 264, when the rivalſhip ofRome and Carthage manifefted itſelf by a celebrated breach. The thirdpart, which comprehends the three Punic wars, confifts of 118 years only,and extends from the year 264 to 146, when Carthage was deſtroyed.The City of Carthage conſiſted of its citadel called Byrfa from the Pheni- View of Carcian Bufra, fignifying, according to Scaliger and Bochart, a fortrefs; this thage.was furrounded with Megara, or Magaria, the Phenician term for houses,and together formed a double town; which, with the inner port, or cothon,compoſed the three parts of Carthage, forming the Stonehoufe, Plymouth, andDock, of that celebrated metropolis.TheSee the history of this Republic, admirably given by the editors of the ancientUniv. Hift. (vol. xv. p. 216. ).+ Falconer's Voyage of Hanno ( p. 83. ) , 1797, accompanied with the Greek text, a tranflation, and two differtations, with maps.VOL. I. X( cliv )SECT.IV.The inner port, or Cothon, difplayed the genius and refources of this Republic. It was lined with innumerable ftorehoufes, and contained docksfufficiently capacious to fhelter from the weather two hundred and twentyVeffels of war: marble pillars c the Ionic order adorned the entrance ofthefe docks, and gave additional beauty to the fcene. On the Ifland, in thecentre of the harbour, appeared the admiral's palace, commanding a delightful view of the opening to the fea. Their merchant fhips were ſeparatedby a double wall in the outer harbour from the men of war; and toeach divifion a particular landing place, and entrance to the city, wasallotted.Carthage, in the zenith of its power, had three hundred cities under herjurifdiction, and poffeffed a line of Coaſt, nearly 2000 miles in length, extending from the Syrtis Major to the Pillars of Hercules. The climate *wasMajor Rennell, in his illuftration of the Geography ofHerodotus, pays confiderable attention to theſe SYRTES , the terror of ancient mariners ( p. 646.) . " The greater Syrtisbordered on the weft of the province of Cyrenaica, and penetrated to the depth of about100 miles within the two Capes, that formed its mouth or opening; which were, that ofBoreum on the Eaft, Cephalus, or Trieorium, on the Weft. In front, it was oppofed to theopening of the Adriatic fea: and the Mediterranean in this part expanding to the breadthof near 10 degrees, (which is its greateſt breadth, ) expofed this gulf to the violence of thenortherly winds.-Seylax reckons it a paffa*ge of three days and nights across its mouth,which, however, meaſures no more than 180 G. miles , on the beſt modern maps. It isnot, however, pretended, either that the whole extent of this fpace was equally dangerous,or that there were dangers in every part: on the contrary, there is every reaſon to ſuppoſethat the dangers were confined to particular parts of it. -The leffer Syrtis lay oppofite tothe Iflands of Sicily and Malta. It appears to be no more than 40 to 50 G. miles inbreadth, but penetrates about 75 within the continent; and we have Scylax's word, thatit was the most dangerous of the two. The Iflands Cercina and Cercinnitis ( Cyranis ofHerodotus), bounded its entrance to the North; Meninx, or that of the Lotophagi, on theSouth. Pliny informs us that Polybius had written a defcription of them; which, perhaps,from the acuteness and accuracy of that author, might have been a better one, than anythat has come down to us. It may be fuppofed to have been a part of the informationcollected by him, whilft employed in exploring the coafts of Africa, by Scipio (lib. v. c. 1.).It is certain that the fingle fact of wading a mile or two into the ſea, does away all idea ofquickfands in this place ( the leffer Syrtis), fo that thefe muft neceffarily be confined to theother Syrtis, although this one may be equally, or even more dangerous . -Dr. Shaw wasinformed ( p. 194 ) , that frequently at the Iſland of Jerba on the fouth fide of the Syrtes,the fea rofe twice a day, a fathom or more above its uſual height: but during his ſtay onthe Coaft, the eaſterly winds were too violent to enable him to notice it; that is, we mayſuppoſe, the ſea was kept up to a pitch nearly equal to high water-mark, by the preffureof( clv ) ·any SECT.IV.was fo healthy, that, according to Salluft, few of the inhabitants died ofinfirmity but old age. They enjoyed a free government confifting of threeeftates, the Suffetes, the Senate, and the Commons; in which, according to Introduction.Polybius, Monarchy, Ariftocracy, and Democracy were all centered: nor was Reman Periods.Carthaginian andthe ſtability of this great nation ever impaired, until the power of the peopleobtained an undue afcendancy; from that period , fays ancient hiftory, thecelebrated ſtate of Carthage began to decline, and in a few years the circleof its glory, which for centuries had never ceaſed to enlarge itſelf, was difperfed for ever.mercial Two moſt curious documents, reſpecting the Naval Hiftory of Carthage, Early Comhave defcended to us in the Treaties of peace and commerce preferved by States.Polybius. The firſt, concluded twenty-eight years before the expedition ofXerxes, in the Confulfhip of Junius Brutus and Marcus Horatius, is markedby a watchful commercial fpirit, anxious to encourage Navigation. Polybiusdeclares, he had given the ſenſe of it with all the ſkill and accuracy ofwhich he was mafter; but the language uſed in thoſe times was fo different from any ſpoken among the Romans at a later period, that frequentlythe best interpreters, even after the cloſeſt application, were unable to explain it.

" Between the Romans and their allies, and the Carthaginians and theirallies, there fhall be peace and alliance upon thefe conditions. Neither theRomans nor their Allies fhall fail beyond the Fair † Promontory, unleſs compelledof the wind on the waters, in the mouth of the gulf. The Marquis de Chabert, during hisſhort ſtay on this Coaſt in 1766, remarked that the tides rofe three feet: but the marks onthe fhore fhewed a rife of five ( French ) feet, at the higheſt 'tides; agreeing nearly withthe report of Dr. Shaw. The Marquis perceived the rife and fall to be more fenfiblealong the Coaſt of Africa proper, between C. Bon and Kabes, than elsewhere; and that itdiminiſhed, all the way eastward to the Greater Syrtis (Hift. de l'Académie des Sciences,1767.) . This might reaſonably be expected. The wave of Tide is fuddenly oppoſed infront by the eastern coaſt of Tunis; and alſo compreffed laterally by the ifland of Sicily.-The Tides in the Syrtes are fpoken of by feveral of the ancient authors, as well as by Edrifi,amongst the moderns; but none of them mention the height to which they rife."

• Tranflation by Hampton, vol. i. p. 311. book iii .

The Pulchrum Promontorium, or Fair Promontory, was the head land of a longCape, projecting northward into the fea, on the caft fide of the bay at the extremity of which Carthage was fituated. This Cape divided the bay from the SyrtisMinor. POLYBIUS imagines that the defign of the Carthaginians in not permittingthe Romans to fail to the fouthward of this Promontory, arofe from their with toX 2 conceal( clvi )IV.SECT. pelled by bad weather or an enemy. And in cafe that they are forcedbeyond it, they fhall not be allowed to take or purchaſe any thing, exceptwhat is barely neceffary for refitting their veffels , or for Sacrifice; and theyfhall depart within five days. The Merchants, that ſhall offer any goods tofale in Sardinia, or any part of Afric, fhall pay no cuftoms, but only theufual fees to the Scribe and Crier: and the Publick Faith fhall be a fecurity to the Merchant, for whatever he fhall fell in the prefence of thefeofficers. If any of the Romans land in that part of Sicily which belongs tothe Carthaginians, they fhall fuffer no wrong or violence in any thing. TheCarthaginians fhall not offer any injury to the Ardeates, Antiates , Laurentines,Circaans, Tarracinians, or any other people ofthe Latins, that have ſubmitted to the Roman jurifdiction. Nor fhall they poffefs themſelves of anycity of the Latins that is not fubject to the Romans. If any one of theſe betaken, it ſhall be delivered to the Romans in its entire ftate. The Carthaginians fhall not build any fortrefs in the Latin Territory: and if they landthere in a hoſtile manner, they fhall depart before night."This Treaty, concluded in the first year of the Roman Commonwealth, was fucceeded by a ſecond, the great Navigation Act of Carthage.It probably was framed at no great diftance from the other; but the dateunfortunately is not known, and therefore conjecture muſt be allowed tofupply what has been loft by time, and the neglect of hiftorians. In thisTreaty the Carthaginians include the States of Tyre and Utica, and extendtheir line of limitation to the Roman commerce from the Fair Promontory,to the cities of Maftia and Tarfeium near the Pillars of Hercules; which atonce excluded their rivals from the whole extent of the Carthaginian Coaſt." Betweenconceal the knowledge of the country that lay round Byzacium, and the leferSyrtis; which, on account of its uncommon richneſs and fertility, was called THEMARKETS. Dr. Taylor, in his Elements of The Civil Law, notices this Treaty (p. 506.ed. 4to. ) . In this Treaty, and fome renewals of it afterwards, it is pleaſant to obfervethe future Maſters of Mankind ftipulating, like very ſmall Merchants, to keep within properbounds at Sea, to confine their buccaniering, for it was no better, within a particular point,and never to double a certain Cape, that lay off Carthage, unless they were compelled byftrefs of weather. Thefe conditions, on the fide of the Carthaginians, fhew a great Power atthat time of day, or a great fpirit, that could in a manner give laws to trade: and on thefide ofthe Romans, it ſpeaks little of a Maritime Power, to fubmit to Terms which muſtbe of the hardeſt digeftion to any people that turned their thoughts, with the ſmalleſt degree of attention, to the confiderations of Commerce and Navigation.'( clvii )

IV. " Between the Romans and their allies, and the Carthaginians, Tyrians, SEC T.Uticeans, and their allies, there fhall be peace and alliance upon theſe condi- tions. The Romans fhall not fail in fearch of plunder, nor carry on any Introduction.Carthaginian and traffick, nor build any city, beyond the Fair Promontory, Maftia and Tar- Roman Periods.feium. If the Carthaginians take any city of the Latins, not belonging tothe Roman jurifdiction , they may referve to themſelves the prifoners, withthe rest of the booty, but fhall reftore the city. If any of the Carthaginiansgain any captives, from a people that is allied, by a written Treaty with theRomans, though they are not the fubjects of their empire, they fhall not bringthem into the Roman ports: in cafe they do ſo, the Romans fhall be allowedto claim, and fet them free. The fame condition fhall be obſerved alſo bythe Romans: and when they land in fearch of water, or provifions, upon anyCountry that is fubject to the Carthaginians, they ſhall be ſupplied with whatis neceffary, andthen depart; without offering any violence to the Allies andfriends of Carthage. The breach of theſe conditions fhall not be refented asa private injury, but be profecuted as the publick cauſe of either people.The Romans fhall not carry on any trade, or build any City in Sardinia, or inAfric: nor fhall they even vifit thofe Countries, unless for the fake ofgettingprovifions, or refitting their Ships. If they are driven upon them by a Storm,they fhall depart within five days. In thoſe parts of Sicily, which belong tothe Carthaginians, and in the city of Carthage, the Romans may expoſe theirgoods to fale, and do every thing that is permitted to the citizens of theRepublick. The fame indulgence ſhall be yielded to the Carthaginians, atRome."To Carthage fucceeded the valuable Phenician colony of † GADES; and Gades.in fupporting the cauſe of the mother country, at this fettlement, againſt thenative Iberians, the Carthaginians are first recorded to have paſſed theStraits. In the performance of this duty Carthage was not unmindful ofher own interefts, fince the eagerly embraced the opportunity to ſecureconfiderable poffeffions in the adjoining province of Boetica. Phenicia atlength yielded the palm of maritime glory to her afpiring offspring; thefoundation of a commercial mart in the province of Tarraconenfis, now Valentia, gave an additional ſcope to the enterpriſe of the Carthaginian ſettlers,

• Ibid. vol. i. p. 213.

and+ Sir Ifaac Newton, in his Chronology (p. 109. ) , cites a paffa*ge from Solinus (C. 23.edit. Salm.), to prove, that among the many places called Erythra, the iſland GADES received from the Phenicians the name of Erythea, or Erythra.( clviii )SECT. and as its advantageous fituation in fome meaſure reminded them of theirIV.own metropolis in Africa, they endeavoured to abate the painful idea ofabfence, by giving the appellation of * New Carthage to this rifing city; thefite of which may ftill be traced in modern Carthagena.They allooccupied many valuable iſlands in the Mediterranean, and eſtabliſhed factoriesin the Baleares; whence they procured excellent honey, corn, and wine.Sardinia, Corfica, Malta and Goza, all belonged to the Carthaginians, anda confiderable part of the iſland of Sicily was even fubject to their republic,beforeMaurice's Differtation, p. 323. ( Indian Antiq. vol. vi . ) . The following defcription of NEW CARTHAGE is given by Polybius in his tenth book, who declares, that he vifited this celebrated emporium of ancient commerce, and examined it with particular attention. " New Carthage then is fituate near the middle of the Coaſt of Spain, upon agulph that looks towards the fouth-weft, and which contains in length about twenty ftadia,and about ten ftadia in breadth at the first entrance. The whole of this gulph is a perfect harbour. For an Ifland lying at the mouth of it, and which leaves on either fide avery narrow paffa*ge, receives all the waves of the fea: fo that the gulph remains entirely calm; except only that its waters are fometimes agitated by the ſouth- weft windsblowing through thefe paffa*ges. All the other winds are intercepted by the land, whichinclofes it on every fide. In the inmoft part of the gulph ftands a mountain in form of apeninfula, upon which the City is built. It is furrounded by the Sea, upon the eaſt andfouth; and on the weſt by a lake, which is extended alſo ſo far towards the north, that thereſt of the ſpace, which lies between the lake and the Sea, and which joins the City to theContinent, contains only two ftadia in breadth. The middle part of the City is flat; andhas a level approach to it from the Sea, on the fide towards the fouth. The other partsare furrounded by hills; two of which are very high and rough; and the other three,though much less lofty, are full of cavities , and difficult of approach. Of the formertwo, the largeſt is that which ſtands on the fide of the caft. It extends itself into the Sea,and has a temple confecrated to Æfculapius upon the top. The other is in like manner fituated oppofite to the former upon the weft. Upon this laft, is a magnificent and royal palace, which was built for Afdrubal, when he deſigned, as it is faid, to declare himſelf Sove.reign of the country. The other three hills, which are of ſmaller fize, incloſe the City onthe fide towards the north . The firft of thefe, which ftands nearest to the eaſt, has theappellation of Vulcan. The fecond, that of Aletes; who is faid to have obtained divinehonours, from having firſt diſcovered the Silver Mines. The third is called the hill of SaFor the conveniency of thoſe who uſe the Sea, a communication is made by art between the lake and the Sea. And across the narrow Channel which joins the two toge-´ther, there is alſo a bridge; which ſerves for the paffa*ge of carriages and beafts of burden as,they come loaded with neceffaries from the country into the City..... This City formerlycontained not more than twenty fladia in circumference . Many writers indeed affirm itto have been forty. But in this they are miſtaken. For my own part, I can speak ofthis matter with affurance."turn.( clix )IV.before the foundation of the Perfian empire. But the Carthaginians derived S ECT.their principal fource of wealth, from the valuable mines of Andalusia andCorduba, which they probably fhared with the Phenicians; as alfo from Introduction.others which their own ingenuity and perfeverance had diſcovered in the Roman Periods.Carthaginian andrich and productive foil of * SPAIN, ftiled by Silius Italicus, Aurifera Terra.According to Ariftotle, as cited by † Mr. Maurice, when the Phenicians firstviſited the rich coaft of Iberia, they found Gold and Silver in prodigiousabundance; fo that the Spaniards of that age wonderfully reſembled theunfortunate Mexicans, whom the avarice of fucceeding generations wasdoomed to perfecute. The Phenicians beheld, with the aſtoniſhment ofCortez, the riches of Iberia; the tonnage of their fhips was ill adapted tofatisfy the monopoly in which they invariably had indulged; and they atlength proceeded not only to make their anchors and other implements offilver, but actually to uſe it as ballaft. The Carthaginians, according toStrabo, found the very mangers in Iberia conftructed of filver, and theirhorfes fhod with it. Pliny mentions feveral of the rich filver mines thatwere worked by the Carthaginians in Spain; and we are informed thatfrom the mine called Bebel, Hannibal daily received three hundred poundsof filver.The fituation of Carthage, as a commercial ſtate, was greatly fuperior tothat of the mother country; fince the former enjoyed a more centrical fituation in the Mediterranean. The Carthaginian commerce was various and Their Comextenfive, and the profeffion of a merchant was eſteemed the moſt honour- merce and Ingenuity.able. A lucrative branch of trade was carried on with the Perfians, Garamentes, and Ethiopians, for carbuncles of ineftimable value; and from theabundance

• The origin of the term Eſpanna, firft pointed out by Bochart, is thus given by Mr. Wynd

bam Beares, in his Differtations on Spain and Portugal ( 1793. p. 3.), from the fathers Mohedanos: " The most likely then that we find concerning the origin of the word Eſpanna, is itsbeing derived from the Phenician monofyllable span, or faphan, which fignifies a rabbit:and fo the Phoenicians would call it ſphanijam, or ſpaniſan, which is the fame as a rabbit burrow." If we may credit M. Varro, cited from Pliny ( L. viii . c. 29. ) , at leaſt what the ſaiḍPliny refers to ( Ibid. c . 55. ) , and Strabo ( Lib. iii . ) , the inhabitants of the Islands Balearesfound themſelves fo oppreffed by rabbits, that they intreated the emperor Auguftus to fendfome troops to attack them. A couple of rabbits had been carried from the continent ofSpain to thoſe Ifles. They were then unknown to all Europe, except Spain and Languedoc.Father Florez has two medals of Spain, coined at Rome during the reign of Adrian, eachwith the figure of a rabbit. "-Compare this account by Mr. Beawes, with the Portugueſefettlement at Puerto Santo ( chap. ii . p. 156.) .+ Ibid. p. 261. Strabo, lib. xxxiii. cap. 6.( clx )IV.

SEC T. abundance of theſe precious gems at Carthage, they derived, according toPliny, the name of Charchedonian, or Carthaginian. The ingenuity of herartificers foon became fuperior to thofe of other countries; the differentPunic wares, on which taſte or faſhion ſtamped an imaginary value, werealways diftinguiſhed by the peculiar neatnefs and elegance of the workmanfhip; Punic beds, Punic windows, and Punic tables, were even celebrated bythe implacable enemies of this Republic. A learned † writer thinks it probable that the Carthaginians were the first who made Cables for large veffels of the fhrub fpartum, or at leaſt that they communicated this inventionto the Romans; and as the latter nation certainly derived their principles offhip-building from the Carthaginians, we may be juſtified in attributing tothem, what has generally been eſteemed the modern art of caulking andfheathing fhips: fince a veffel, thus fecured , which had belonged to Trajan,was weighed out of the lake of Riccia, by the order of Cardinal ProfperoColonna. All kinds of Naval Stores were procured in the greateſt perfectionat Carthage; the first quadrireme, or four-oared Galley, was, according toAristotle, launched from the dock yard of this republic; and the ingenuitywhich planned it, muſt have awakened the emulation of other artiſts tofuggeft improvements in the fame line. In the equipment of their ſhips theCarthaginians encouraged the talents both of the painter and ſculptor:with the productions of the first their fhips were ornamented, the exploitsof their illuſtrious anceſtors afforded a conſtant ſubject of emulation to thecrew, and the facred pataci, or images, that were placed on the moſt elevatedpart of the ſhip, called forth whatever firmneſs the imperfect principles of paganiſm could ſupply. The Romans, however, exerted fuch continued diligence, and cheriſhed fuch implacable malice, in blackening the character ofthis ingenious nation, that it behoves every one to preſerve a conftant fcepticifi in perufing their accounts. The dark § picture of Carthaginian manners

• The faſhion for the Citron wood of Africa prevailed to fuch a degree at Rome, that, according to Pliny, as cited by Gibbon ( vol . ix. p. 457, note) , a round board, or table, of this

wood, four or five feet in diameter, fold for ten, or twelve thouſand pounds fterling.+ Univerfal Hiftory , vol. xv. p. 264.APPENDIX ( p. 86. ).Awriter in the Univerfal Hiftory exclaims (vol. xv. p. 274. ) , " Had the writingsof Philiftius Syracufanus, Ephorus, Timæus Siculus, Aratus, Trogus Pompeius, the fixth, eventh,eighth, ninth, and tenth books of Diodorus Siculus, or any ofthe Punic hiftorians, been nowextant,10( clxi )IV.ners which has furvived the wreck of time and barbarifm, is drawn by that S ECT.remorſeleſs enemy, who deftroyed all the archives of Carthage, andtrampled on talents, long exerted to promote the elegance and comfort Introduction,offocial intercourſe.Carthaginian and Roman Periods.Traffic.Even Herodotus condefcended to favour the envy or prejudices of his Ancientcountrymen reſpecting Carthage; however, he was, as an hiftorian obliged Mode ofto record fome tranſactions, and the following is more particularly intereſt .ing, fince the fame cuſtom remained when the Portugueſe first re-difcovered the north-western coaft of Africa. " The Carthaginians failingbeyond the Straits or pillars of Hercules, traded with the Libyans of thoſeparts in the following manner: after they had run into fome creek, theylanded their goods; and leaving them expofed on a point of land, returnedon board their ſhips. They then cauſed a great ſmoke to be raiſed, at thefight of which the Libyans came to the place where the wares had beenleft; and depofiting a quantity of Gold, retired at a good diſtance from them.The Carthaginians then land a fecond time; and if the Gold appeared tothem an equivalent, they carried it off, and failed without delay; if not,they continued quiet on board for fome time. The Libyans, finding themnot yet ſatisfied, return and add more gold; and if this proved infufficient,they continued increaſing it, until the Carthaginians were ſatisfied, and thebargain made. Neither of theſe nations offered the leaſt injuſtice to theother. The Carthaginians did not touch the Libyan gold until it was ofequal value with their wares; and the Libyans did not attempt to remove theCarthaginian merchandiſe, until the Gold which they offered as an equivalent, was † accepted. "Gold Duft.From the fame hiftorian may be derived fome information, reſpecting the Trade forplaces on the African coaſt, whence the Carthaginians procured Gold Duft,and Pitch. "According to the ‡ Carthaginians, we next meet with an Iſlandcalledextant, we might have received fufficient light from them, in many material points, relating to the first ages of Carthage; but thefe have, for a long ſeries of ages, been no more.Theſe the Roman Virtue, Generofity, Greatnefs of Soul, and Love of Truth, thoughtproper to deny poſterity. ”

• See Cada Mofto's voyage (p. 245-).

+ Melpomene, (lib. iv. ) ch. 196.‡ Ibid. ch. 195. ( Beloe's tranſlation, vol. ii. p. 353-)VOL. I. Y( clxii )IV.SECT. called Cyranis, 200 ftadia in length. It is of a trifling breadth, but the communication with the continent is eafy, and it abounds with Olives and Wines.Here is a lake from which the young women of the island draw up Gold Duftwith bunches of feathers befmeared with Pitch. For the truth of this I will notanfwer, relating merelywhat I have been told. To me it ſeems the moreprobable,after having feen ' at Zacynthus (Zante) Pitch drawn from the bottom of thewater. At this place are a number of lakes, the largeſt of which is ſeventyfeet in circumference, and of the depth of two orgyia. Into this water theylet down a pole, at the end of which is a bunch of myrtle; the Pitch attaches itſelf to the myrtle, and is thus procured. It has a bituminous fmell,but is in other refpects preferable to that of Pieria. The Pitch is then throwninto a trench dug for the purpoſe by the fide of the lake; and when a fufficient quantity has been obtained, they put it up in caſks. ”The maritime power of Carthage had attained its fummit, when Tyre wastaken by Alexander; from that period the ſtrength of this republic graduallydeclined. It was the intention of the Conqueror, had he lived, according tofome memoranda found on his tablets, to have entirely deftroyed the commerce of a nation fo intimately connected with the Tyrians; and the magnitude of the defign was worthy of the fon of Philip. A thouſand gallies, onthe return of the Macedonian monarch, would have failed from Alexandriathroughout the Mediterranean; nor would the ſubjugation of Carthage havebeen deemed complete, until the whole of the adjacent coafts , both of Africaand Spain, had acknowledged Alexander as their fovereign. A broad andregular road for the convenience of commerce, was to have extended along theconquered line of coaft, to Ceuta and Tangier; whilft the eſtabliſhment of Arfenals, Havens, and Dock-yards, at proper intervals, would have diſplayed thenaval fupremacy of Macedonia. Theſe deſigns of Alexander were in partfufpected by the Carthaginians, who accordingly employed the addrefs of Hamilcar to avert the impending ſtorm: but the report of their ambaſſadorferved only to confirm their apprehenfions. On his arrival in Egypt, Hamilcar beheld with aſtoniſhment the rifing metropolis of eaſtern commerce: thealarm was quickly conveyed to Carthage; and the trembling meffenger, whobore

• The Ceramim of Bochart. Major Rennell places Cyranis in the Mediterranean, near

Carthage, and remarks that Diodorus miftook it for Cerne (Arguin), Geography ofHeradotus, p. 639.( clxiii )bore this unwelcome intelligence, was facrificed to the pufillanimous agita- S E C T.tion of an ungovernable and ferocious democracy.IV.Introduction.The commerce that exifted between India, and Phenice, is traced by Mr. Carthaginian and *Maurice in the works already cited; who alfo obferves, that the cele- Roman Periods.brated foundrefs of Carthage perifhed on the funeral pile of her huſbandPygmalion, according to the religion of the Gentoos. A maritime intercourſe of ſuch importance as that with India, muit therefore have been knownand encouraged by the Carthaginians; and if the conjecture is not too bold,I could wish to believe, that on the perfect eſtabliſhment of their navalpower in Africa, and its extent towards the ſhore of the Atlantic; its government was prompted by the Voyage of Nearchus, and the information received from caravans refpecting the interior of Africa, to fit out a fquadron of diſcovery under the command of Hanno; in order to explore a moreexpeditious and lefs perilous courfe to INDIA round the fouthern extremityof their Continent. This, which is mentioned by † Pliny as the original object of the Voyage, would have effectually ruined the rifing mart of Alexandria fo much dreaded by the Carthaginians; and the Voyage of Hanno,when thus confidered, was worthy of the wiſdom, and policy, of a great commercial State.The authenticity of this curious ‡ Voyage, like the valuable travels of Bruce Hanno'sin our own days, has been the fubject of confiderable altercation. Dodwell Voyage.in vain exerted his great talents to invalidate the journal; and even the learning of my friend Profeffor § Symonds has injudiciouſly been employed to fupport the fame arguments. Not to dwell on the contrary opinions ofCampomanes, Bougainville, and Robertfon, our principal attention fhall

• Sect. I. p. 5.

+ Lib. ii . 57.beAmong the Differtations by Mr. W. Beawes, on Spain and Portugal, (p. 75.) thereader will find one of confiderable length relative to the Voyage' attempted by the ancients; in which the learned illuftration of Hanno's Voyage by Don Pedro Rodriguez Campomanes, is defervedly commended. Mr. Beawes alfo mentions another work, as likely tobe publiſhed by the fame author; Hifloria Nautica de Efpanna.§ Dr. SYMONDS' Remarks on an Effay, intitled the Hiſtory of the Colonization of theFree States of Antiquity ( 1778.) .Don Pedr. Rodrig. CAMPOMANES, antiquedad maritima de Cartago, con el Periplode fu General Hannon traducido è illuftrado. Madrid, 4to. 1756. BOUGAINVILLE ( Memoires de l'Academie des Inſcriptions, tom xxvi. ) . ROBERTSON's Hiftory of America,Y 2 8vo.1( clxiv )IV.SECT. be given to the remarks of Ramufio, Purchas, Montefquieu, Falconer, andRennell. Mr. Falconer publiſhed a moft ingenious and able defence ofHanno's voyage; and, as he purpoſed, has ftated the arguments of Dodwellwith accuracy, and anſwered them with candour.Mr. Falconer, after Bougainville, places it in the year * 570 before theChriſtian æra, during the latter's firft period of Carthaginian hiftory, whenthe Republic, after the lapfe of 333 years, was in the moſt flouriſhingcondition; and he fixes on the Hanno, who was contemporary with Solon,and to whom Anacharfis addreffed a letter which Cicero has preferved, asthe navigator employed. The conjecture which I have ventured to adoptreſpecting the motive of this Voyage, makes an advance of more than 200years, and places this expedition in Bougainville's fecond period of the Carthaginian hiſtory, to which it is generally confined, about half a centurybefore the open animofity ofthe rival republics.The Romans, as already remarked, loft no opportunity to render everything dubious that tended to reflect honour on the republic of Carthage.It is not therefore furprifing, if their poets and hiſtorians neglected to celebrate the fame of Hanno as a navigator. Pliny, at the diſtance of manycenturies, ftrives to difcredit the Journal, becauſe no veftige could then betraced of the Cities, or Towns, which Hanno founded on the coaſt of Africa.But let the fentiments of the great Montefquieu be cited, to counteract whatever the envy, or prejudice of the Romans may have effected. " It wouldindeed have been a wonder, if any fuch veftiges had remained. Was it aCorinth, or an Athens, that Hanno built on thoſe Coaſts? He left Carthaginian families in thoſe places moft commodious for trade, and fecured them,as8vo. ( vol. i. p. 351. ) II . RAMUSI0, Racolte de Viaggi (vol. i. folio 112. ) . PURCHAS(vol. i. p. 78.). MONTESQUIEU Efprit des Loix, ( L. xxi . c. 8. ) RENNELL'S Geographyof Herodotus (p. 719.).

• Fabricius, and Mélet, fix it in the year 300 B. C.

Dodwell, in aboutCampomanès,Florian d'Ocampo,De Bréquigny, aboutMariana,Bougainville,Efprit des Loix ( L. xxi. c. 11.).340.407.440.448.500.570.8( clxv )as well as his hurry would permit, againſt favages and wild beafts. The calamities of the Carthaginians put an end to the Navigation of Africa; theirfamilies muſt neceffarily then either perifh or become favages. Befides, werethe ruins of theſe cities even ſtill in being, who would venture into the woodsand marſhes to make the diſcovery? Wefind, however, in Scylax and Polybius,that the Carthaginians had confiderable Settlements on thefe coafts. Thefeare the veſtiges of the Cities of Hanno; there are no other, for the famereaſon that there are no other of Carthage itſelf. . . . HANNO'S VOYAGE waswritten bythe very man who performed it. His recital is not mingled withoftentation. Great commanders write their actions withfimplicity, becauſe theyreceive more honourfrom facts thanfrom words.'""Ramufio, and Purchas, were among the first who favoured their refpectivecountrymen with tranſlations of this interefting Voyage. The former fubjoined an elucidation from the verbal narrative of a Portugueſe commander,who was accuſtomed to trade to the iſland of St. Thomas, which is thustranflated by Mr. Falconer: " Having obferved, in this Voyage ofHanno, manyparts worthy of attention, I thought I fhould give great fatisfaction to thelearned, if I wrote out fome few remarks that I have inferted at differenttimes in my Journals, and which I have heard related in converſation by a

• Portugueſe Pilotto, a native of the town of Condi, whofe name is concealed for proper reafons. This perfon, who had arrived at Venice with a

ſhip laden with fugars from the iſland of St. Thomas, became the familiarfriend and acquaintance of the Count Rimondo della Torfe, a nobleman ofVerona, who was refiding for his amuſement at Venice; being known toevery perfon diſtinguiſhed for his ſkill in the Art of Navigation, for his elegant knowledge, or extenfive reading. He himſelf likewife had collected agreat ſtore of information, and had ſtudied the Tables of Ptolemy in particular.He was continually foliciting the Portugueſe with invitations to his houfewhilſt he remained at Venice, becauſe he received peculiar pleaſure from theaccounts of the New Voyages. This commander having frequently failed tothe land ofSt. Thomas, which lies under the † Equinoctial Line, had not neglected either Port, River, or Mountain, on the Weſtern Coaſt of Africa..He had feen and deſcribed them, with all the circumſtances of height, extent,and number of leagues, and had noted them down on certain papers, fo,thatRacolte de Viaggi (vol. i. F 112. A. ) . A further account of this Voyage is givenin chap. ii . fect. 2.+ Subfequent obſervations have corrected this idea; fee Chart the third.IV.Introduction.Carthaginian an Reman Periods.( clxvi )IV.SECT. that he could converfe on thefe fubjects very particularly, and very intelligently. The Count Rimondo having read the Voyage above mentioned, thePortuguefe was much pleafed and aftoniſhed to find, that this Coaft had been.diſcovered 2000 years; for it had not been explored, by the command of anyprince, the entire Space of an hundred years before the time ofthe INFANTEDON HENRY of Portugal. It appeared to him likewife an extraordinarycircumftance, that this Commander, Hanno, fhould have poffeffed fo muchcourage to navigate it at fo early a period, fince, from his own account, andthe Tables ofPtolemy, he had proceeded within a degree of the equinoctialline; having neither Compafs nor Chart, things invented a long time.afterwards."The Greek text of the Periplus of Hanno was publiſhed by Sigifmond Gelenius at Bafil in 1533, and this was fucceeded by the edition of Conrad Gefner:it afterwards was printed by Hudfon in his valuable collection of the minorGreek geographers. Of the modern tranſlations, Mr. Falconer's is certainlyin many reſpects fuperior to that by Purchas: the latter is however preferredon this occafion, as poffeffing its fhare of merit, and being the leaſt known.A felection from the remarks of Mr. Falconer, and Major Rennell, compofethe notes.Hanno'sVoyage.AN ACCOUNT OF THE VOYAGE OF HANNO, COMMANDER OF THE CARTHAGINIANS, ROUND THE PARTS OF LIBYA BEYOND THE PILLARSOF HERCULES, WHICH HE DEPOSITED IN THE TEMPLE OF * Saturn.I." THE CARTHAGINIANS determined that Hanno fhould faile withoutHercules Pillars, and there build cities of the † Liby-phenicians. He fet failewith threefcore Ships of fifty oares a-peece, conducting with him a greatmultitude of men and women, to the number of thirty thoufand, with victuals and all other neceffaries." We• Works ofgenius and literature are ſtill hung up in the Mofque at Mecca, of feveral ofwhich the late Sir William Jones has given elegant tranflations (Falconer).The Carthaginians being of Phenician original from Tyrus, and Lybian habitationand empire, called their cities Libyphenician. (Purchas. )( clxvii )IV."We arriued at the Pillars, and paffed them; and hauing failed without S ECT.them two daies , we built the firft citie; calling it † Thymiaterium. It hadround about it very large champaignes. After turning toward the Weft, we Introduction.came to a promontorie of Africa, called Soloente ( Soloeis), couered all ouer Roman Periods.Carthaginian andwith

• The commencement has a very fingular Introduction, which contains the decree of

the Senate of Carthage, and the name of Hanno is the third perfon fingular; and the nar--rative immediately follows, beginning in the first perfon plural. I am inclined to think,that this Title might have been affixed by the Carthaginians themſelves, as a kind of explanation, or an index, for the uſe of thoſe perſons who might reſort to the temple of Saturnto examine fuch public records. -The Narrative feems to have been originally defignedfor the information of the Carthaginians, or of fuch traders as reforted to Carthage alone;and, for this reafon, the detail of the Voyage from Carthage to the Pillars is entirely omitted. The parts of Africa immediately following are flightly deſcribed, in order to give ageneral notion of the fituation of the new Colonies; becauſe the places were familiar tothofe who were addreffed, and by whom they had probably been formerly examined.(Falconer.)+ The first city was founded at no great diſtance beyond the Strait of Gibraltar, the reftfhort of Cape Bojador; fo that the paffengers did not continue on board any great proportionof the time employed in the voyage (Rennell). THYMIATERIUM feemes to the Portugallpilot in Ramufia to be Azamor in 32 and an halfe, where runneth a ſpacious Plaine to MoFOCCO (Purchas).The pofition of the Promontory of SOLOEIS, becomes of great importance towards themeaſure of regulating our ideas of the ancient ſyſtem of African geography; and of ad--juſting the limits of ancient Navigations... There are few parts of Ptolemy's geography,in which the Latitudes agree ſo well with the modern obſervations, as in the part betweenthe Strait of Gibraltar, and C. Bojador; -ſo that this part of the coaſt muſt have beenmuch frequented: but it is remarkable, that, although the Parallels are fo generally ex..act, the bearing is out full four Points of the Compafs; it being nearly S. by E. in Ptolemy, when it is in reality about S. W. by S. And hence it may be collected, that, whenthe latitudes could not be applied to the correction of the bearings, the Ancients formedvery erroneous calculations of them. . . . . From a review of the argument, then, it appears, that the Soloeis of Hanno, and of Seylax; and the Solis of Pliny, and of Ptolemy,muſt have been fituated between the Capes Blanco and Geer, on the Coast ofMorrocco: inwhich quarter alfo, the Soloeis of Herodotus, as being a part ofthe inhabited tract, muſt ofneceffity be fituated. On the whole we muſt conclude that to be the Promontory in--tended, from whence the Coaſt turns fenfibly to the Southward, after projecting Weſtward, from the neighbourhood of Gibraltar. For, the circumſtance that feems to havemarked it, was, the difficulty of doubling it from the northward, with the prevalent windsof that region; which are wefterly; and which difficulty was greatly increaſed by an indraught of current towards the mouth of the Strait. . . . In a word, it may be conceived,that only the Capes Cantin and Bojador can have any claim to a preference in this matter;and that, from their prominency beyond the line of the Coaft; and for which quality thePromontory.. ·...( clxviii )IV.SECT. with woods. And hauing here built a temple to Neptune, we failed halfe aday towards the East, till we arriued at a fenne, which is fituated not farrefrom the fea, very full of great and long canes; and there were in it, feeding,elephants and many other creatures.Hanno'sVoyage." Then hauing gone about a daies faile beyond that fenne, we built Citieson the Sea-coaft, calling them by their proper names * Murus, Caricus, Gitta,Acra, Melitta and Arambis. Departing from thence we came to The greatRiuer LIXUS, which defcends from Africa: by it there were certaine mencalled Lixita, feeders of cattell, tending their flockes; with whom wee continued fo long, that they became verie familiar. Moreouer, vp in the countrie aboue them, the Negros (Ethiopians) inhabited, who will not traffiquewith any, and their countrie is verie barbarous and full of wilde beafts, andenuironed with high mountaines, from which, as they fay, iffues the riuer↑ Lixus; and round about the mountains inhabit men (Troglodytæ) ofdiuers ſhapes, which haue their abiding in canes; they runne ſwifter thanhorfesPromontory of SOLOEIS feems to have been diſtinguiſhed. In point of relative fituation,Bojador, from what has appeared, is abfolutely out of the queftion: and it muſt then beconcluded, that Cantin was the Promontory intended by Herodotus, and the Greeks ingeneral; whilft Pliny and Ptolemy placed it more to the South, perhaps from miſapprehenfion (Rennell).Mr. Falconer keeps nearer to the original,-Caricon-ticos , Gytte, Acra, Melitta andArambys, and adds, ' thefe names feem to have been tranflated from the Punic into theGreek language, and to have been originally choſen as indicating the predominant localpeculiarities.' Bochart ſuppoſes Arambys to have been named from the Vines growing inthe neighbourhood, or on the fituation of the colony. Melitta he derives from a word thatfignifies a City in which a great quantity of mortar was employed. . . Dr. Shaw ( p. 23.)deſcribes a city conſtructed in a ſimilar manner, and on the fame Coaft. Most ofthe wallsof Tlem-fan have been built, or rather moulded in frames; a method of building which Pliny informs us (lib. xxxv. c. 14. ) was used by the Africans and Spaniards in his time. The Mortar ofwhich they confift, is made up offand, lime, and gravel, which, by being at firft well tempered andwrought together, has attained aftrength andfolidity not inferior toſtone.Thought by the Portuguese pilot to be the river Ius, which runs into the fea at Meffa(Purchas)."Mr. Falconer tranſlates aμgeswith more propriety, of various appearances, or ratherof an appearance different from the natives whom we had ſeen before.' A fimilar obſervation was made by Cada Mofto, when he firſt reached the river Senega. (See p. 251.)We are left totally in the dark during the early, and greater part ofthe Voyage, refpecting both the rate of failing, and the number of days they were in motion. This intervalincludes the ſpace, generally, between the Strait of Gibraltar, and the river St. Cyprian(takenclxix ) .IV.horfes as the Lixians report: from thence taking fome interpreters we failed S ECT.by a defart Countrie towards the South two daies. And then we vered oneday towards the Eaft, where in the bottome of a gulfe we found a like Introduction.Carthaginian Iſland, that was fiue furlongs in compaffe, which we inhabited, naming it Craginand

• Cerne (Kégvnv) and by the way that we had failed we judged that iſland

was toppofite to Carthage, for the Nauigation from Carthage to The Pillars ,and from thence to Cerne, feemed ‡ equall." Parting from thence, and § failing by a great Riuer called Crete(Chretes), we arriued at a Lake, which had in it three Iflands greater thanCerne.(taken for the greater Lixus) , with the exception of the two first days' fail, between theStrait and Thymiaterium, ſuppoſed to be Marmora. But from the Lixus, the time ſeems tobe regularlygiven, to the conclufion of the Voyage, fouthward (Rennell).

• The Iſle of Arguin. -The iſland Cerne probably derived its name from the abun

dance of Flies. Bochart explains it by the Arabic acher or achir, which correſponds, hefays, with the Hebrew acharon. Now Accaron was the fly-god, and hence Cerne might bethe Ifland of flies (Falconer).+ The words of Hanno appear to convey as fcientific a deſcription of the fituation ofthe Iſland as the ſtate of his knowledge would exprefs.... If we fuppofe the Pillars ofHercules to be the vertex of an ifofceles triangle, and the diſtance from Cerne to be itsequal fides; Cerne, the point terminating one extremity, may be faid to be oppofite, andin a ſtraight line with Carthage, the point terminating the extremity of the other fide.This idea, though rude, is not perhaps unnatural (Falconer).The Navigators of antiquity feem rarely to have had recourſe to aftronomical obfervation. They had no inftruments fuited to a moveable and unfteady Obfervatory; andthough by their practice of landing frequently, they might, in fome meaſure, have fuppiled that defect, yet no ancient author, as far as I know, has given an account of anyaſtronomical obſervation made by them during the courſe of their Voyages. It feems tobe evident from Ptolemy (lib. i . c. 7-14. ) , who employs fome chapters in fhewing howGeography may be improved, and its errors may be rectified, from the reports of Navigators, that all their Calculations were founded folely upon reckoning, and were not therefult of Obfervation (Robertfon's Ancient India).In our idea, it is impoffible to refer the firſt ſeventeen days to any part of the coaſt ofAfrica, except to that between the river St. Cyprian, and the mouth of the Gambia. The twofirft days,fouthward,from the Lixus, andthe third, eastward, to the ifland ofCerné, exprefs the failing round the land of Cape Blanco, and from that Cape, across the bay to Arguin; whichthey found fituated in a recefs ofa bay. Next the twelve daysfouthward, coafling theshore of theEthiopians, on the laft of which days, they approached fome large mountains covered with trees,(the wood of which wassweet -fcented and variegated), agrees to the defcription of the Coastbetween Arguin and Cape Verd; for, failing round thofe mountains, in two days, they came toVOL. I. 2 an•( clxx )IV.Hanno'sVoyage.SECT. Cerne. From whence failing the ſpace of a day, we came to the further partof the lake: there we faw very high mountaines which ouerlooked all thelake: where were fauage people cloathed in beafts fkins, who chafed vsaway with ſtones, not fuffering vs to land: failing from thence we came toanother great and large Streame full of Crocodiles, and * River Horſes."II.Second divifion ofthe Voyage, confinedfolely to Objects ofDiscovery." FROM THENCE turning † backe againe, wee returned to Cerne. Sailingthen twelue daies Southerly, not going farre from the Coaft, which waspeopled with Negros (Ethiopians), who upon fight of vs fled away, andfpake" an immenfe opening of the fea; on each fide of which, towards the Continent, was aplain " now this is perfectly deſcriptive of failing round the high land of Cape Verd, whichis covered with trees of a lively verdure; and of their arrival at the wide embouchure oftheGambia river, known to them only as " a great opening of the fea. " (Rennell. )

• Theſe animals were formerly ſaid to bear a natural antipathy to each other, and confequently fome fufpicion of a forgery might ariſe, fince they are here faid to be in a kind

of focial ſtate. But we learn from Pennant ( Hift. of Quadrup. vol. i . p. 146. ) , and theauthors quoted in his work, that, " among other errors related of them (the hippopotami),is that of their enmity with the Crocodile, an eye-witneſs declaring he had feen themfwimming together." (Falconer.)...This was theſecond time that our voyagers had failed to the fouthward from Cerné:the first time they went no farther apparently, than the Senegal river. Leaving Cerné, thefirst time, they failed up the River Chretes, by which we underſtand the river of St. John,fituated at about 60 miles fouthward from Arguin, or Cerné. This River led them to aLake, which had in it three Iſlands larger than Cerné. . . . At preſent, there are four largeiflands in the fpace of about 30 miles, furrounded partly by the Coaft , partly by banks inthe fea; and which ſpace may probably be meant for The Lake; but it is certain that theRiver of St. John, at this time, falls into that part of the lake, which is the moſt diſtantfrom Arguin. The land at the extremity of the lake, may well be understood by CapeMirie; which is about a day's fail ( of the ancient ftandard ) from the oppofite fide of theabove deſcribed incloſed ſpace.—" Sailing thence, they came to another River, which waslarge and broad, and full of Crocodiles and River-Horfes; whence returning back, they cameagain to Cerné." In this river then, we recogniſe the Senegal. At prefent its embouchure ismore than 200 miles beyond Cape Mirie; but it has been fhewn that there is reafon tofuppofe that it once joined the fea, at a place 60' higher up, towards Mirie.- Had thegreat River in queftion been The Gambia, we ſhould have heard of failing round the mountains, (i. e. Cape Verd) in thefirft Voyage. On the contrary it appears, that Cape Verdwas a new object in theſecond Voyage (Rennell).( clxxi )IV.Carthaginian andfpake fo, as the Lixite that were with vs vnderſtood them not; the laft SECT.day we arrived at a * Mountaine full of great trees, the wood whereof wastodoriferous, and of various colours. Hauing now coafted two daies by Introduction.this mountaine, wee found a deepe and troubleſome race of Sea; on the Roman Periods.fide whereof towards the land was a plaine, where by night we ſaw fireskindled on euery fide, diftant one from the other fome more fome leffe.Hauing watered here, we failed by the land fiue daies, fo that we arriued ina great Bay, which our interpreters faid was called § Hefperus his horne(the• Mr. Falconer more correctly tranſlates it-" Towards the last day we approachedfome large mountains covered with trees ."+ Thefe trees were noticed by Adanfon ( Voyage to Senegal, p. 83. ) . Here are most beautiful Tamarisks, redgum Trees, and ſeveral otherforts of thorny Acacias, the wood of which is extremely hard, and in the colour and beauty ofits veins, not unlike thofe which we uſe in inlaid work.It was from this Coaſt, adds Mr. Falconer, that the wood was procured, from which thecedar tables were fabricated, that were fuch expenſive articles of luxury at Rome. Theperfume, which is mentioned, is obſerved by Pliny ( Nat. Hift. lib. xiii . c. 14. ). Infularum arbores ambitu Æthiopiæ, et nemora odorata, in mentione earum diéta funt. Solinus (cap. 27.),ſpeaking of the trees that grewon mount Atlas, has this expreffion, Quarum odorgravis.This Circumftance is noticed by Pliny, and is thus defcribed by Ramufio (vol. i. folio13. E. ed. 1618. ). Difcorfo fopra la navigatione di Hannone. Questi fuochi diceua ilPilotto vederfi infino alprefente, da tutti quelli che nauigano la Cofta di Senega, et Ghinea, et dellemeleghette: percioche i negri, che habitano alle marine, e colli vicini a qlle, fentono grādiſſimo et intolerabile caldo, eper queftofanno nafcofli tutto ilgiorno nelle cafe loro, quando ilfole è in quefli noftrifegnifettentrionali, et hāno il maggior giorno dodici hore, et mezza, et che come ſifa notte căfácelle èlegni accefi che ardono come torchi, fi veggono andar bor quà, bor là facendo le lor bifogne: et di lontano in mare apparono fimil fuochi, et fifentono molti romori et ftrepiti di corni e d'altro chefanno idetti negri.-See alſo Bruce's Travels ( vol. ii . p. 565.).§ Dr. Robertfon ( Hift. of America, ed. 8vo . vol. i. p. 352. ) is inclined to make CapePalmas the Weft Horn, and Cape de Tres Puntas, the South Horn. But Major Rennellilluftrates the paffa*ge in a different manner. " The Bay or Gulf of Biffa*go (or Biſſao)is about 190 G. miles from the mouth of the Gambia, and the Iſland of Bulam, whichforms a part of its fouthern fhore, ſhort of 200. There are feveral Iſlands within thebay, and oppofite to the Coaft lies the extenfive range of Iſlands and fhallows, known bythe name of the Biffa*goes ( the Gorgades of Pling ); fheltering the Coaft for about 120miles.... No other part of the Coaſt, within ſuch a diſtance as is at all applicable to thequeſtion, forms a SOUND of fuch a ſhape, as anſwers in any degree, to the idea of a Horn.We are aware that Ptolemy and Pliny, in which they are followed by M. D'Anville and M.Bougainville, refer the Horns to Promontories, and not to Inlets ofthefea. However probable fuch an idea might have been, had the Term been given, without the defcription,yet here the defcription is perfect in both the Western and Southern Horns: they were Bays,22 or( clxxii )IV.Hanno'sVoyage.SECT. (the weſtern horn). In this there was a great Iſland, and in the Iſland a lake,which feemed a fea, and in this there was another Ifland; where hauinglanded, by day wee faw nothing but woods, but in the night many fireswere kindled, and we heard Phifes and the noiſe and found of cimbals anddrummes, and beſides infinite fhouts; ſo that wee were exceedingly afraid,and our diuiners commanded us to abandon the iſland: then ſwiftly failingfrom thence, we paffed by a countrie * ſmelling of ſpices; from which fomefierie triuers fall into the fea, and the land is fo hot that men are not ableto goe in it; therefore being fomewhat affrighted, we ſuddenly hoifed outour failes, and running along in the maine the ſpace of four daies, we fawby night the country full of flames, and in the middeft an exceeding highfire, greater than all the reft, which feemed to reach unto the Starres: butwee faw this after in the day time, which was a very loftie mountaine, calledtheor Gulfs, and contained Iſlands; and The Weſtern Horn, in particular, was faid to be alarge bay. Moreover, the deſcription of The Iſland in the latter, is that of a flat alluvialtract, covered with trees; agreeing to that of The Iſlands, in and about this gulf, whichare formed of the depofitions of The Rio Grande, and other Streams, that roll down vaftquantities of mud and fand, when fwoln by the periodical rains.... The Weſtern Horn,according to D'Anville, is Cape Roxo; the Southern one Cape St. Anne, or the Point ofSherbro' Sound.... As to M. Bougainville, his judgment appears to have forfaken him entirely. The foundation of his principal error lies in the ſuppoſition that the ancient Shipsfailed at much the fame rate, as the modern ones."

• Mr. Falconer with more propriety translates it, A Country burning withfires and perfumes.

This paffa*ge is illuftrated by Mr. Bruce. " After the fire (which was lighted for thepurpoſes of deſtroying the cover of the animals which they hunt) has confumed all thedry grafs on the plain, and, from it, done the fame up to the top ofthe higheſt mountain;the large ravines or gullies, made by the torrents falling from the higher ground, beingfhaded by their depth, and their being in poffeffion of the laſt water that runs, are thelateſt to take fire, though full of every fort of herbage. The large bamboos, hollow canes,and fuch like plants, growing as thick as they can ſtand, retain their greenneſs, and arenot dried enough for burning, till the fire has cleared the grafs from all the reſt of thecountry. At laft, when no other fuel remains, the Herdſmen on the top of the mountainsfet fire to theſe, and the fire runs down in the very path in which, fome months before, thewater ran, filling the whole gully with flame; which does not end till it is checked by theOcean below where the torrent of water entered, and where the fuel of courſe ceaſes.This I have often ſeen myſelf, and been often nearly encloſed in it; and can bear witneſs,that, at a diſtance, and by a ſtranger ignorant of the cauſe, it would very hardly be diſtinguiſhed from a River of fire. " (vol. ii . p. 553. )( clxxiii )tIV.Carthaginian andthe * Chariot ofthe Gods. But hauing failed three daies by fierie rivers, we SEC T.arriued in a gulfe called Notuceras, that is, the † South Horne: in the innerpart thereof there was a little iſland like vnto the firſt , which had a lake in Introduction.it, and in that there was another Ifland full of fauage men, but the women Roman Periods.were more; they had their bodies all ouer hairie, and of our interpreters theywere called § Gorgones (Gorilla): we purfued the Men but could takenone, for they fled into precipices and defended themfelues with ftones; butwe tooke three of the Women, which did nothing but bite and ſcratch thoſethat led them , and would not follow them. Therefore they killed them andflead them, and brought their ſkins to Carthage: and becauſe Victualsfailed vs we failed no further."The

• Sierra Leona is that Chariot ofthe Gods. (Purchas.J-Dr. Afzelius, who viſited it during

his refidence in that country, pronounces that it is not a volcanic Mountain. . . A fufpicionmight arife that an interval of time has been omitted, between the Weftern Horn, and theHill named the Chariot of the Gods; but befides that a mountain anſwering to the deſcription and poſition, is found in that of Sagres (vulg. Sangaree), there is a notice in Pliny,that ferves to confirm the ſtatement of the four days' failing only, from the Western Horn(lib. vi. c. 30. ). The deſcription of the Mountain of Sagres, combined with that of theadjacent Coaſts, impreffes more conviction reſpecting its being the hill intended by TheChariot ofthe Gods, than the meaſure of the diſtance alone; whether that might be eitherfour, or five days' fail. (Rennell).† The next and laſt interval of diſtance, is between this Mountain (chariot of the gods)and the Southern Horn; and was three days' fail. Sierra Leona is 50 miles only from Sagres, and therefore is too near. But Sherbro', as we have faid, agrees. For, ifthe entrance of this Sound, or Inlet, is admitted to be formed by Plantain Iſland, on the one fide,andthe Iſlands of St. Anne, on the other, the diſtance is no more than 92 miles from Sagres:but admitting the Sound to commence at Cape St. Anne, then 112; which allows 34miles per day or taking the whole diſtance from the Gambia, 482 miles; this dividedby 12, the number of failing days, gives a rate of about 40 per day; which does not muchexceed the mean rate . . . . We feel no heſitation in pronouncing this (Sherbro' Sound) tobe The Southern Horn defcribed by Hanno; and the Term of his expedition fouthward(Rennell).The Island is thought to be that of Fernando Poo: but my learned friend MaflerHoelfin a German, which is now preparing a learned Treafury of geographicall antiquities to the Preffe, fuppofeth that hee paffed not the Cape tres Puntas, or that de Palmas.§ It is probable, remarks Mr. Falconer, that the Carthaginians uſed the fame language asSir J. Mandeville has employed, ſpeaking of the fame kind of animal, as it is juſtly ſuppofed. He fays he came to " another yle where thefolk ben alle ſkynned roughe heer, as arough beft, faf only the face, and the pawme of the hand."( clxxiv )SECT.IV.Goffellin'sopinion ofHanno'sVoyage.The principal arguments in favour of the authenticity of HANNO's VorAGE, have now been detailed with candour; but it is alſo requifite toconfider the opinion of an able and ingenious foreigner, M. Goffellin, whoſeems to have formed a more judicious eſtimate of the nautical ſkill of theancients, than any preceding writer. This geographer fixes on Cape Bojadore, as the limit of ancient navigators on the Weſtern Coaſt of Africa; hetherefore reduces their diſcoveries in that part ofthe Atlantic, from 12 to 1500marine leagues, to 214, and accordingly confines the voyage of Hanno withinvery narrow bounds: nor can it be denied that theſe ideas accord with theſubſequent tenour of the Portugueſe diſcoveries, and with the general opinionthat has been received, reſpecting the advance that was made by the ancientstowards the fouth. M. Goffellin places Thymiaterion on Cape Mollabat;the promontory Soloeis he affigns to Cape Spartel; the Lake which theyafterwards reached, is la baie de Jérémie; andthe river Lixus, the Lucos of Leothe African. Cerne *, on the fite of which particular attention is paid, he atlength fixes at the ſmall iſland of Fedalle; the river Chretes is the Buragrag,or riviere de Salè of M. Goffellin; and the Lake the lac des Nègres, or lacus Nigrorum of Abulfeda, between Kafr Abdel-Karimi, and Sala. The Coaſtinhabited by Ethiopians he places in the kingdom of Morrocco; the high mountains covered with ſweet-fcented trees, at Cape Ger; the deep and troublefome race ofthefea, which fucceeded, is le golfe de Sainte-Croix; the WeſternHorn le Cap d'Agulon; and the great bay adjoining, the gulph that lies between the above Cape and Cape Non. In placing the Chariot ofthe Gods atthe fouthern extremity of Mount Atlas, M. Goffellin cites the defcriptiongiven by Pliny in his fixth book; the ſouthern Horn he affigns to Cape Non,and, fcruples not to terminate the Voyage of Hanno at the Nun, or Manariver. The progrefs of ancient navigators towards the fouth, is thoroughlyinveſtigated by this geographer, who has carefully examined every documentthat hiſtory could furnish; the voyage of Hanno, the voyage of Scylax, thevoyage of Polybius, the tables of Ptolemy, and whatever ſcattered traditionsremained reſpecting the Atlantic iſlands.TheORTELIUS makes the Iſland of Cerne to be Puerto Santo; MARMOL one of the Açores;GESNEK and CAMPOMANES Confine it to Madeira; whilft others, who confound it withThule, place it in the fituation of Iceland: MERCATOR, the SANSONS, and P. HARdouin,extend the fite of Cerne to Madagafear.( clxxv )IV.The Voyage ofHanno is placed by M. Goffellin in a very early period, about s E C T.1000 years before the Chriſtian æra; and according to his opinion, thenarrative we poffefs is only an abridgment of the original journal, drawn up Introduction.to record the principal heads of the expedition. The progrefs of Hanno Roman Periods.Carthaginian andalong the Weſtern Coaſt of Africa was extremely flow; not merely on account of the number of ſhips that failed in company, but from the innumerablehavens, creeks, and bays, which he was purpoſely ſent to examine, as wellas the particular ſpots that appeared moſt favourable for the eſtabliſhmentof colonies. Hanno has unfortunately only marked the length of his Voyage by the number of days that * elapfed: this opens an extenfive field forconjecture,

• Major Rennell in his Geography of Herodotus ( p. 678. ) has collected the following

Examples of the Rate of Sailing, by the beſt managed, and beſt conſtructed Ships of thePhenicians, Grecians , and Egyptians.1. MILTIADES, under favour of an eaſterly wind, paſſed in a ſingle day from Elaos in theCherfonefe ( of Thrace) , to Lemnos ( Erato 140. ) . The diſtance is only 38 G. miles.2. The Fleet of XERXES failed in three days from the Euripus to Phalerus, one of theports of Attica ( Urania, 66.) . This is about 96 G. miles, or 32 per day. The Fleet wasunuſually great.3. NEARCHUS reckoned the Promontory of Maceta a Day's Sail from him, when he firſtdiſcovered it; and it is ſhewn by circumſtances, that the diſtance was about 38 G. miles.(Arrian's Voyage of Nearchus. )4. SCYLAX allows 75 days for the Navigation between Canopus and the Pillars ofHercules; equal to about 32 per day. ( Periplus of Scylax, p. 51.)5. The RED SEA is forty days of Navigation, ( Euterpe, 11. ) The track which a Shipmuſt neceſſarily make through it, is about 1300 G. miles, or lefs; ſo that the rate may betaken at 32 per day.6. The EUXINE is faid by the fame author ( Melpom. 186. ) to be 16 days' navigationfrom the Bofphorus to the Phafis; producing about 38 per day. He ſays, indeed, ninedays and eight nights; which, according to his own rule, given in the fame place, is equalto 16 days.7. The CASPIAN SEA, is faid by the fame author (Clio, 203. ) to be 15 days' navigation,for a fwift rowing Veffel: and being about 630 miles long, this allows a rate of 42.8. Pliny (Lib. vi. 23. ) fays, that it was 40 days' fail from the Outlet of the Red Sea to theCoaft ofIndia ( Malabar) which is about 1750 G. miles, equal to 44.-He alſo reckonsit 30 days' fail from Berenice to the outlet of the Red Sea: this would give about 30 perday only.MEAN OF THE EIGHT EXAMPLES,MEAN OF THE SIX FIRST, which may be reckoned the faireft, and are themoft to the purpoſe,·3735We may add that the mean rate of Nearchus, was no more than 224, during his wholeVoyage; and less than 30, through the Perfian Gulf.fually low, for the reaſons above ſtated.'. . . . . .But we regard his rate as unu-( clxxvi )IV.SEC T. conjecture, and enables M. Bougainville, who in this refpect is more moderate than Campomanes, to conduct the Carthaginian fleet in two days fromCape Spartel to Cape Cantin; whereas the ancients, in M. Goſſellin's opinion,affigned only twelve hours for each day's work of their veffels.The generality of thoſe writers who have confidered this intereſting ſubject in maritime diſcovery, give to Hanno without fcruple, a Navigation unembarraffed by any difficulties, and a Courſe which demanded neither timenor circumfpection to explore, though it was then probably first attempted.In this Expedition the Carthaginian commander, when in danger, couldonly rely on the experience he had acquired in other Seas, and on fuch refources as his profeffional ſkill might fuggeft. In order therefore to aſcertainthe extent of Hanno's voyage with more correctneſs, M. Goffellin prefers acompariſon with ſome modern Navigator, whofe difcoveries may appear tooffer fuch particular circumſtances as accord with the expedition in queſtion,and our great circumnavigator Cook is felected for this purpoſe; whofe Survey of the Coaft of New Holland offers, in M. Goffellin's opinion, a pofitionfavourable for the intended compariſon.Whether

• As the Geographical Reſearches of this learned foreigner, are not generally known in

our country, the reader mayon this occafion prefer the original:" Nulle part Cook ne s'eft trouvé dans une pofition plus femblable à celle du généralCarthaginois, qu'en arrivant fur la côte orientale de la Nouvelle Hollande. Cette côteétoit inconnue: Cook ſe propoſe de la vifiter toute entiére. Après avoir terminé fes obfervations à la baie de Botanique, il en part le 6 Mai 1770, et arrive au Cap Grafton le 9 Juinau matin. C'eft trente-trois jours employés, fur lefquels il faut déduire le temps qu'il apaſſé dans la baie de l'Outarde et dans celle de la Soif, ainfi que le temps où il a été forcé dejeter l'ancre ou de mettre à la Cape, pour eviter les dangers qui le menaçoient. Nous trou.vons dans fon journal (Cook's firft voyage) , qu'il a confumé dans ces différentes circonkances, cent quatre-vingts heures, qu'il faut ôter des trente-trois jours; reſtent vingt cinqjours et demi qu'il a employés pour faire quatre cent cinquante lieues, depuis la baie deBotanique jufqu' au Cap Grafton. Ainfi, il n'avançoit guères que de dix -fept lieues etdemie par vingt- quatre heures. Sa marche a donc été moitié plus lente que la courſemoyienne de nos navires, fixée ci-devant à environ trente - cinq lieues." LA MARCHE d'Hannon doit être ſoumiſe à une réduction à- peu- près femblable. Sila vîteffe des vaiffeaux anciens pouvoit fournir mille ſtades, ou vingt-huits lieues en vingtquatre heures dans des parages fréquentés, ils n'en auroient fait que la moitié, commecelui de Cook, le long d'un rivage inconnu, et n'auroient pu avancer que de cinq centsftades or quatorze lieues. Mais Cook marchoit jour et nuit, tandis qu' Hannon ne naviguoit que pendant le jour: la moitié de fon temps fe paffoit donc dans l'inaction: et aulieu de cinq cent ftades, il n'auroit pu faire dans les douze heures que deux cents cinquanteftades,( clxxvii )IV.Whether Hanno therefore really advanced fo far along the weſtern Coaſt SEC T.of Africa as many of his commentators have endeavoured to prove, is ftillan object of rational doubt, though his ſkill as an experienced navigator, for Introduction.that early age, cannot be queftioned. Had he poffeffed a knowledge of the Roman Periods.Carthaginian andCompaſs, he might probably have reached, and even doubled the Cape ofGood Hope; and though ſome writers are inclined to give this knowledgeto the Phenicians, their arguments however ingeniouſly adduced, are dubiousand hypothetical.Among the moſt reſpectable advocates for this theory, Mr. * Maurice,whoſe opinion has been already noticed, deferves to be placed. He is inclined to think that the ſtations of the Abury temple, and the ftupendousfolar one of the Druids at Stonehenge, were fixed with mathematical precifion, to correſpond with the four Cardinal Points, an idea which is fupported by Dr. † Stukeley; who imagines, that, in thus fixing their fituation,they uſed a Compaſs, or magnetic inftrument: and the fame writer has moftingeniouſly attempted to aſcertain, from the variation of that needle, theexact æra of the conſtruction of either building. Mr. Maurice then adds,that the Magnet is mentioned by the moſt ancient claffical writers, underthe name of Lapis Heraclius, in alluſion to its afferted inventor Hercules.One of the most curious and remarkable of the mythologic feats of Hercules was his failing in a golden cup, which Apollo, or the Sun had given him,to the Coaſts of Spain, where he fet up the Pillars that bear his name. . . . Itought not to be concealed, however, that by fome mythologiſts, and eſpeciallyftades, c'est-à-dire, fept lieues. Obfervons encore que Cook n'avoit qu'un feul Vaiffeau,toujours flottant, toujours prêt à partir: au lieu qu' Hannon en trainoit foixante aprèslui; que leur marche, néceffairement inégale, ralentiffoit celle de la flotte entière; quele foin de chercher tous les foirs un Havre, ou une plage qui pût les contenir, celui de les yarranger, l'heure de la marée qui devoit les remettre à flot et qu'il falloit attendre pourle depart, tout devoit lui prendre un temps confiderable: et comme nous avons tenucompte des plus petit* retards éprouvés par Cook, nous devons en accorder égalementà Hannon. En n'évaluant ces retards qu'à deux heures et demie par jour, fa marchefe trouveroit encore reduite d'un cinquième; et la journée commune de la flotte Carthaginoife, n'auroit été que d'environ deux cents ftades, ou de cinq à fix grandes lieuesde vingt au degré. ” (Recherches fur la Géographie des Anciens, vol. i. p. 68.)

• Indian Antiquities, vol. vi . p. 189. + Stukeley's Abury.

Ind. Antiq. p. 197.VOL. 1. A A( clxxviii )IV.SECT. cially by the author of fome letters, on this fubject, to Sir Hildebrand Jacob,this myfterious Vafe, given by Apollo to Hercules, is contended to have beenitſelf the Mariners Compass Box; by which, not in which, he failed over thevaft Ocean. The fame author contends, that the image of Jupiter Hammon,whoſe Libyan temple according to Herodotus took its rife from Phenicia,was nothing more than a Magnet, which was carried about by the prieſts,when the Oracle was confulted, in a golden fcyphus: that the famous GoldenFleece was nothing elfe: whence, he fays, the Ship which carried it is faid tohave been fenfible, and poffeffed of the gift of ſpeech; and, finally, that thehigh authority of Homer may be adduced to corroborate the conjecture, thatthe Phaacians, a people renowned for nautical Science, had the knowledgeof the Magnet; for he obferves, either that certain lines in the eighth Bookof the Odyffey, defcribing the Phaacian veffels as inftinct with foul, andgliding, without a pilot, through the pathlefs ocean to their place of deftination, allude to the attractive power of the Magnet, or elfe are utterly unintelligible. Whatſoever truth there may be in this ſtatement, it is evident,from the extenfive intercourfe anciently carried on between nations inhabiting oppofite parts of the globe, where the Stars, peculiar to their own nativeregion, could no longer afford them the means offafe Navigation; that the important diſcovery must be of far more ancient date than the year of our Lord'1260; to which it is generally affigned, and by the means of Marco Polo, aman famous for his travels into the Eaſt.'To theſe obſervations I ſhall not preſume to oppoſe any remarks of myown, but fhall refort to men of equal talents and attainments with Mr.Maurice, and firſt to my learned relation Dr. Wotton; who was of opinion, inhis reflections upon ancient and modern † learning, that the Magnet wasknown and admired by the ancients, but was never employedfor the purpoſes ofnavigation. " But I fhall rather chufe to ſpeak here of the diſcoverieswhich have been made in the mineral kingdom without the help of chemiſtry:the greateſt of which is, of a Stone which the ancients admired (their opinions are collected by Gafendi in his animadverfions upon Laertius's Life ofEpicurus, p. 362.), without ever examining to what uſes it might be applied;and that is the Magnet; the nobleft properties whereof Sir William Templeacknowledges to be anciently unknown: "which is more indeed than whatfome

• See an Inquiry into the Patriarchal and Druidical Religion, by the Rev. Mr. Cooke,

(p. 27.).+ Printed in 1705 ( p. 247.) .( clxxix )IV.fome do this they have collected from a paffa*ge in Plautus, where by vor- SECT.foria they underſtand the Compaſs, becauſe the needle always points towardsthe north: whereas vorforia is nothing but that rope with which the mari- Introduction.ners turned their fails." In this opinion Dr. Wotton had been preceded by Roman Periods.Carthaginian andan earlier writer, whofe valuable Treatife on Navigation appeared in theſecond volume of the Harleian Mifcellany. Mr. Philipott ftudent of ClareHall obſerved, that, although the Loadſtone was certainly called by the GreeksLapis Heraclius, it was not becauſe Hercules Tyrius firft made known thevirtue of it, but from its being diſcovered near Heraclea, a city of Lydia. Itwas alſo called for the fame reafon Lapis Lydius: but to the ancients it wasonly known under the idea of a Touchstone. -Nor does the name of Magnes,promiscuouſly uſed both by the Greeks and Latins, owe its original etymology to any other root, or cauſe, than that it was found near Magneſia, acity of Lydia, of which Heraclea above mentioned was likewiſe a part;whence it hath ever fince obtained the denomination of Lapis Magnes: thisSuidas afferts for the Greeks, and Lucretius affirms the fame for the† Latins.'At the fame time that Hanno failed on his African Voyage of Diſcovery, Himilco'sanother Carthaginian Navigator was fent by that Republic to the northward Voyage.of the Straits of Gades; whofe orders were probably to furvey the adjacentCoaft of Spain and Lufitania, and to explore parts of the North Atlantic.Of this intereſting Voyage little is known, for it related to countries, whencethe Carthaginians imported their moſt valuable articles of commerce. If HIMILCO however was not the firſt diſcoverer of the Caffiterides, his expeditionmight

• An Hiſtorical Difcourfe of the first invention of Navigation, and the additional improvements of it. With the probable cauſes of the Variation of the Compaſs, and the

Variation of the Variation. Likewiſe ſome reflections upon the name and office of Admiral. To which is added a catalogue of thoſe perſons that have been from the firſt inftitution dignified with that office. By Thomas Philipott, M. A. formerly of Clare Hall inCambridge. London: printed in 1661 .The author of an Introductory Difcourfe concerning Geography, prefixed to thefeventh volume of Churchill's collection of Voyages, introduces theſe remarks of Mr. Philipott (p. 22, ), but does not refer to the original.Obfervations on the ancient and prefent ftate of the Caffiterides, or Scilly Islands, werepubliſhed by Dr. Borlafe ( 1756) in a letter to Dr. Charles Lyttleton, Dean of Exeter, F.R.S." That the Phenicians accounted their trade to theſe Iſlands for Tin ofgreat advantage, andwere veryjealous of it, is plain from what Strabo fays (fee p. 59.) . The Romans, however,AA 2 per-( clxxx )SECT. might have tended to aſcertain the ſituation of the Scilly Iles, and the adjacent coaft of Cornwall, with greater correctneſs; whilft his obfervations IV.ferved""perfifting in their refolution to have a ſhare in this Trade, at laft accompliſhed it. Now,plain it is, that the few workings upon TRESCAW were not worthy of fuch a competition;Whence then had they their Tin? I will anſwer this queſtion as well as I can. Some Tinmight have been found in the low grounds waſhed down from the hills, and gathered together bythe flood and rain. Some found pulverized among the fands of the fea fhorewaſhed out of veins covered by the fea, and thrown in upon the fand by the fame reſtlefsagent. In Cornwall we often find Tin in the like fituation. There may be alfo Tin-veinsin thoſe cliffs which we did not vifit, although the inhabitants, upon enquiry, could not recollect that they contained any thing of that kind; as the Guêl- Hill of BREHAR, GuêlIſland; the name Guêl ( or Huél) in Corniſh ſignifying a working for Tin. Other Tin theyhad from their Mines, for though their Mines at prefent extant are neither ancient nornumerous, yet the ancient natives had mines, and worked them, as appears from Died.Siculus (lib. v. ch. 2. ), and from Strabo ( Geogr. lib. iii. ) , who tells us, that, " after the" Romans had diſcovered a paffa*ge to theſe Iſlands, Publius Craffus having failed thither" and feen them work their mines, which were not very deep, and that the people loved" peace, and, at their leifure (when they were not employed about their tin) navigation" alſo, inſtructed them to carry on this trade to a better advantage than they had donebefore; though the fea they had to crofs was wider than betwixt it and Britain;" intimating (if I underſtand him rightly) that, before that time, the Phenicians and Greeks hadengroffed the fole benefit of buying and exporting their Tin; and that Publius Craffus,feeing their mines fhallow, taught them how to purſue the Ore to a greater depth; and,finding the inhabitants peaceably difpofed with regard to their neighbours, and thereforethe fitter for Commerce and very apt at Navigation, and therefore able themſelvesto carry the product of their country to market, encouraged them to enter uponthis gainful trade, and depend no longer on foreign merchants and ſhipping; althoughit was fomewhat farther for them to fail to the Ports of Gaul, Spain, and Italy, thanto the Coafts of Britain, which had till that time been their longeft Voyage. Befides theTin therefore, which they found granulated and pulverized in valleys and on the feafhore, they broke Tin out of their Mines, though thoſe Mines are not now to be found;and, in the laft place, it muſt not be forgotten that the ancients had great part of their Tinfrom the neighbouring coafts of Cornwall, famous for their Tin-trade as anciently as thetime of Auguftus Cafar; and whoever fees the land of Cornwall from theſe Iſlands, muſt beconvinced that the Phenicians and other traders did moſt probably include the weſternpart of Cornwall among the Iſlands called CASSITERIDES .... Diod. Siculus ( lib. iv.p. 301. ed. Han. 1604) does as plainly confound, and in his deſcription mix, the weſternparts of Cornwall and the CASSITERIDES indifcriminately one with the other; for talkingof the promontory Belerium, alias Bolerium, the Tin- commerce, and courteous behaviour ofthe inhabitants; he fays, that they carried this Tin to an adjoining British ifle called IcTIS,to which at low tide they could have accefs. Now there was no fuch lfland as ICTIS onthe western Coafts of Cornwall in the time of Diod. Siculus, neither is there at prefent anyone( clxxxi )ſerved to regulate the future courfe of the Merchant Veffels from Carthage, S ECT.and pointed out fuch intermediate marts as were beft calculated to furniſh IV.provifions Introduction.Carthaginian and Roman Periods.one with the properties he mentions, unlefs it be St. Michael's Mount, and the feparationbetween that and the continent muſt have been made long fince that time . By the first,therefore, Diod. Siculus can mean nothing but the Lands end, by the geographers calledBelerium; but (confounding the Tin-trade of thoſe weſtern parts of Cornwall with that carried on in SCILLY) by the fecond, he means one of the SCILLY Ifles, to which they conveyed their Tin before exportation from the other ſmaller iſlands; for thus he goes on:" There is one thing peculiar to theſe Iſlands (meaning, that there was no fuch thing inthe Mediterranean, where the ſea ſtands nearly of one height) which lie between Britain and" Europe; for at full fea they appear to be Iflands, but at low water, for a long way,"they look like fo many Peninfula's;" a defcription exactly anfwering the appearance ofthe SCILLY Iflands, which were at that time fucceflively lands and Peninfula's, and liebetween Europe and Britain, as the old authors all agree, but, through the inaccuracyin geography, were not able to point out the fituation of theſe Iſlands more diſtinctly.This IcTis of Diod. Siculus is probably the fame Iſland which Pliny ( lib. iv. c. 16. ) , fromTimeus, calls " MICTIS, about fix days' fail from Britain, ſaid to be fertile in Tin; " whereI must obferve, that the diſtance here laid down is no objection to MICTIS's being one ofthe SCILLY Ifles, for when the ancients reckoned this place fix days' fail, they did notmean from the neareſt part of Britain, but from the place moſt known, and frequented bythem (i . e. by the Romans and Gauls) , which was that part of Britain neareſt to, and infight of Gaul, from which to the SCILLY Iflands the diſtance was indeed fix days' uſualfail in the early times of navigation; therefore I am apt to think, that, by MicTIS herePliny meant the largeſt of the SCILLY Ifles ( as Baxter, Gloff. in voce Sigdeles ) , as I do notat all doubt but Diodorus Siculus alſo did, in the paffa*ge mentioned above.... How camethefe ancient Inhabitants then, it may be aſked, to vaniſh ſo, that the preſent have no pretenfions to any affinity, or connexion of any kind either in blood, language, or cuſtoms?How came they to diſappear and leave fo few traces of trade, plenty, and arts, and nopofterity that we can hear of behind them?-In anſwer to which, as this is the moſt remarkable crifis in the hiftory of theſe Iſlands, you will excufe me if I enlarge; and if Imake uſe ofthe fame arguments which I had the honour lately to lay before the RoyalSociety. (in a Letter to the Rev. Dr. Birch, Secretary. ) Two caufes ofthe extinction oftheold Inhabitants, their habitations , and works of peace, war, and religion, occur to me;thegradual advances of the Sea, and afudden fubmerfion ofthe land... It has before been mentioned that many hedges now under water, and flats which ſtretch from one Iſland to another, are plain evidences of a former union fubfifting between theſe now diftin&t iſlands.Hiftory speaks the fame truth. The Iles ofCASSITERIDES, fays Strabo ( lib. iii . geog. ),are ten in number, cloſe to one another, one of them is defert and unpeopled, the reft are inhabited:but ſee how the Sea has multiplied thefe Iflands; there are now reckoned more than 140,into fo manyfragments are they divided... Again; Tin Mines they certainly had in theſeIſlands 200 years before Chrift... I conclude, therefore, that theſe Iflands have undergone( clxxxii )IV.SECT. provifions for the crew, or commodities for the trader. Some mutilatedLatin verfes compriſe all that has furvived of this important Voyage; theirauthor * Avienus, who alſo furned the hiſtory of Livy into iambics, flouriſhedunder Theodofius the elder, and vouched for the authenticity of every thingcontained in theſe lines, fince the facts mentioned were taken from theJournal of Himilco, which Avienus himfelf examined. The annals of Carthage were extant about the middle of the fifth century, when Avienuswrote, and in theſe an accurate narrative of the Voyage in queſtion waspreſerved. In this Journal the Britiſh Iſles are mentioned under the nameof The Eftrymnides, iſlands infected by the ftrum, or gad-fly.Caffiterides. It is a curious fact, that the oldeft claffical appellation for the extremeweſtern point of Cornwallfhould be BELERIUM, or the Promontory ofHerculesthe reputed founder of Tyre, alſo known by the title of Melicartus; and, according to Pliny, a perfon of that name corruptly written Midacritus, wasthe Navigator who firft brought Tin from the Iſland Caffiteris. Withoutthe affiſtance of this metal the celebrated fhield of Achilles could not havebeen § wrought, for Tin is abfolutely neceffary to the painter, the gilder,and the dyer. It was an article of great value in ancient commerce; andHomer feems to have alluded to the high eſtimation in whichit was early heldby introducing || Minerva as a foreign merchant going to TEMESE, to procuretin. From another paffa*ge in ** Pliny, it would feem as if Tin, or plumbùmalbum, was firſt tt diſcovered in Lufitania, but in a ſmall quantity and of aninferiorgone fome great cataſtrophe, and befides the apparent diminution of their Iflets by Seaand Tempeſt, muſt have ſuffered greatly by a fubfidence of the Land ( the common confequence of earthquakes) , attended by a fudden inundation in thoſe parts where the abovementioned Ruins, Fences, Mines, and other things, of which we have no veſtiges now remaining, formerly flood. " (p. 72-91 . )Ora Maritima, verf. 17-415.† Dr. Reinold Forfler on the Diſcoveries of the ancients, prefixed to his Diſcoveries inthe north (p. 10.) .Plinii Nat. Hift. lib. vii. cap. 56.Indian Antiquities, vol. 6. (p, 434. )Odyffey, lib. i. V. 182.

• • Nat. Hift. lib. xxxiv. cap. 16.

++ The Carthaginians might have found this metal in their own continent: for according to Rymer's Fœdera (vol. xx. p. 423.) , King Charles the Firſt was alarmed on hear2 ing( clxxxiii )IV.inferior fort; and it was probably the fight of this Lufitanian Tin which in- SECT.duced the Carthaginians or Phenicians, as they were often called, to fit outa fquadron under Himilco, in order to fearch the distant regions of the North Introduction.Atlantic for a more ample and perfect fupply of this precious metal.

Whether the CASSITERIDES were firft difcovered by the Phenicians, or bythe Carthaginian navigator Himilco, it is certain that this event took place ata very early period of hiſtory. The ancient Pharos of Corunna, on thecoaft of Galicia in Spain, offers a favourable point whence it is highly probable the Phenician or Carthaginian fhips embarked for Baratana thetin Iland. The Spanish writer Orofius is of opinion, that this Pharos wasbuilt by Hercules, and was purpoſely conſtructed for the direction of fhipsbound to the continent from Britain; and it is a remarkable circumſtance, noticed by Mr. † Maurice, that the oppofite land, confifting of a promontoryrunning about three miles into the fea, on the Corniſh, or rather Devonſhirecoaſt, is called Hertland or Hertey Point; that is Herculis Promontorium, oras it may be expreſſed in maritime phraſe, Cape Hercules.CCarthaginian and Reman Periods.Whilft the Phenicians and Carthaginians thus divided the empire of the RomansSea, and poffeffed the commerce of the world, they heard without concernofan eſtabliſhment of robbers in the heart of Italy; and inadvertently fuffered the Roman eagle to build its neft without moleftation. The adjacentcountry is § defcribed as refembling fome of the lately diſcovered Iſlandsin the Southern or Pacific Ocean; where every height is reprefented asa fortreſs, and every little townſhip, that can maintain its poffeffions, as a feparate ſtate. The Republic of Carthage was not apprehenfive of the ambitious defigns of her implacable rival, until the Romans ventured to interferewith the Carthaginian commerce in Sicily. To command the paffa*ge of theStraitsing, during the year 1640, that a tin mine had been difcovered in Barbary. Since the time.of the Carthaginians, Tin has been found in Bohemia and Saxony, and on the island ofMalacca in the Eaſt Indies. The tin of Cornwall is now carried to the Eaſt Indies andChina: of 3000 tons raiſed in the year 1791 , 800 were exported to the above places.• Pauli Orofii adverfus Paganos Hift. lib. i . p. 17.Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. (p . 306. )The foundation of Rome, if Varro is followed, may be placed in the 754th year- before Chriſt: but, according to Gibbon, fo little is the chronology of Rome to be dependedon, in the more early ages, that Sir Ifaac Newton has brought the fame event as low as theyear 627.'§ Progrefs and termination of the Roman Republic, admirably narrated by Ferguſon..( clxxxiv )IV.SECT. Straits of Meffina, was the great political object of that period. A Romangarriſon had been fent to Rhegium at the defire of the inhabitants; the op.pofite coaſt of Sicily was defended by fome Italians, called Mamertines, whohad been placed there by the king of Syracuſe; whilſt the Carthaginians, befide other poſts in the iſland, were eſtabliſhed at Lilybaum, which they hadthus named from its fituation oppofite the promontories of Libya, at the diſtance of one thouſand ſtadia. Whilft things were in this ftate, the Mamer,tines ſuddenly roſe on the citizens of Meſſina, whom having murdered, theireffects were ſeized; and the fame tragedy was admired and imitated by theRoman legion at Rhegium. The perpetrators of it were, however, conducted in chains to Rome, and many of them loft their heads by fifty at a time:but when this tribute had been paid to juſtice, the fcruple of the Roman Government did not greatly affect their ſubſequent proceedings; and an earlyopportunity was embraced to fupport the cauſe of the Mamertines. Their

• hiftorians attempt to palliate this, by obſerving that the Carthaginians had

been received into Meſſina:-a principal part of the iſland had long beenunder the juriſdiction of Carthage, and was effential to its commerce, andthey ſeem only to have interfered in order to afford ſome ſecurity to the terrified Sicilians. The fubfequent fuccefs of the Romans formed the events ofthe firſt Punic war, and led them to attempt what demanded their utmoſttalents and perſeverance, for nothing less than the conqueft of Sicily, andthe deſtruction of Carthage, would fatisfy the unbounded defire of their ambitious and reſtleſs fpirit.When the Romans thus commenced the first Punic War (U. C. 490.); according to the teſtimony of Polybius, which muſt not be † taken in too literalThe learned Dr. Taylor, in his Elements of Civil Law, prefents an ingenious fourceof literary fcepticiſm refpecting the Romans, (ed. 4to. p. 512.) " I would recommendto my reader this confideration, viz. Whether he is certain, that all the Roman Writers, that thepreſent Age thinks themselves poffeffed of, are Originals; and to ask himself, if he does not recolleů,that there may befome, upon this fuggeftion, which look like tranflations —and bad ones. "+ Asthe Salluft of the French nation, the celebrated Abbé de Saint Real, obſerves in hisEffay Dela Navigation des Romains;-notwithſtanding what Polybius afferts, the Romanshad certainly given their attention to their Navy before the firſt Punic war. Not to mention the early Treaties between them and the Carthaginians, which Polybius has recorded,there is one noticed by Livy, in which it was ftipulated that Rome ſhould be fupplied withShips from Carthage, both for the purpoſes of Commerce and War. Alfo in the year 416,which preceded the firſt Punic war by feventy-four years, the Romans deſtroyed the Port ofAntium,( clxxxv )IV.teral a fenfe, they had neither decked veffels, a fingle fhallop, nor any barks S ECT.they could ufe as * tranfports. But their fertile invention was never at alofs; and having borrowed fome fifty-oared Veffels, and a few triremes from Introduction.the Tarentines, Eleates, Locrians, and Neapolitans, their legions were com- Roman ' eriods.Carthaginian andpelled to embark on a new element, under the command of Appius Claudius, one of the Confuls. On this motley fquadron, if the fact has notbeen mifrepreſented by the prevailing falfehood of the Roman hiftorians, theCarthaginians bore down with too much eagerness; in confequence ofwhich, one of their quinquiremes unfortunately ftruck upon a fand-bank.From this perilous fituation it was afterwards extricated by the Romans, andemployed as a model for their fhipwrights.The genius of Rome at this period was not depreffed by the indolence ofan Heliogabalus, and it had been ordained, that the defcendants of the Tyriansfhould fuffer in a diftant generation, for the iniquities of THE CROWNINGCITY. Every exertion was accordingly made by their enemies to profit bythe late unexpected event, and made with fuccefs: whilft their workmenclumsily attempted to imitate the ſkill of the Carthaginian Shipwrights, aſchool was formed on the adjoining beach, in order to difcipline and inſtructa fufficient number of Military Seamen to man the intended fleet. Thisfingular ſcene is thus deſcribed by § Polybius: " While the workmen werebufy in building and fitting the Ships, others were employed to draw together a body of failors, and inſtruct them in the exerciſe of the Oar. ThiswasAntium, whofe name ſtill remains in the Capo d'Anzo, and took twenty-two galleys, andwith ſome of the beaks or roftra of thefe veffels, they adorned their ROSTRA in the Forum,which from this circumſtance received its name.Befides this it fhould be rememberedthat a Naval Duumvir, or Lord High Admiral was eſtabliſhed at Rome in the year 445(Livy, l. xii. ) , whofe duty it was to fit out and man the Roman navy. -The credit,therefore, of Polybius himself is queftionable, and must not be confidered as infallible whenhe alludes to the government, or Character of the Carthaginians.

• Polybius, lib. i .

This part of the naval hiſtory of Rome is illuftrated by Sir Walter Ralegh in his Hiftory ofthe World ( p. 295.).It is fingular that in the year before the firſt Punic war (489. ) , the Romans, who hadpreviouſlyuſed only ftamped pieces of brafs in trade, began to coin Silver, and to introduceit into commerce. This early Mint was eſtabliſhed at the temple of Juno Moneta; andhence, according to Suidas, came the word Mora, and the modern term money.Book i. c. 2. Hampton's Tranſlation (vol. i. p. 59.) .VOL. I. BB( clxxxvi )SECT.IV.was done in the following manner. They placed benches along the ſhore,upon which the rowers were ranged in the fame order as at Sea, with aproper officer among them to give the command. In this fituation , theyaccuſtomed themfelves to perform all the neceffary motions of the body: tofall back together, and again to bend forwards; to contract and extend theirarms; to begin, or leave off, according to the Signals." Thusin fixty days,from the time the timber was felled, did the Romans fit out, and fend to fea,one hundred Gallies of five tier of oars, and twenty of two tier; the firſt ofthefe rates carried three hundred rowers, and two hundred foldiers.The fubfequent fuccefs of the Romans was equally rapid, and aſtoniſhing,and the fatal progrefs of this Military Marine is well known. The Carthaginians were particularly baffled in their different actions, by the Roman invention of tremendous machines called Corvi, confifting of a round woodenpillar, placed on the prow of every veffel, about twelve feet in height, andthree palms breadth in diameter, with a pully at the top. When the Carthaginian. To this Pillar, fays Polybius, was fitted a kind of Stage, eighteen feet in length, andfour feet broad, which was made ladder- wife, of ftrong timbers laid acrofs, and crampedtogether with iron: the Pillar being received into an oblong fquare, which was opened forthat purpoſe, at the diſtance of fix feet within the end of the ftage. On either fide of theftage lengthways was a parapet, which reached juſt above the knee. At the fartheft endof this ſtage, or ladder, was a bar of iron, whoſe ſhape was fomewhat like a peftle; but itwas fharpened at the bottom, or lower point; and on the top of it was a ring. The wholeappearance ofthis machine very much reſembled thoſe that are uſed in grinding corn. Tothe ring just mentioned was fixed a rope; by which, with the help of the pully that was atthe top of the Pillar, they hoisted up the Machines, and, as the Veffels of the enemy camenear, let them fall upon them, fometimes on their Prow, and fometimes on their fides,as occafion beſt ſerved. As the Machine fell, it ſtruck into the decks of the enemy, andheld them fast. In this fituation, if the two Veſſels happened to lay fide by fide, the Romans leaped on board from all parts of their ſhips at once. But in cafe that they werejoined only bythe Prow, they then entered two and two along the Machine: the two foremost extending their bucklers right before them, to ward off the ftrokes that were aimedagainſt them in front; while thoſe that followed reſted the boſs of their bucklers upon thetop of the parapet on either fide, and thus covered both their flanks ( lib. i . c. 2. Hampton'sTranflation, vol. i. p. 61. ) . An engraving of the Corvus is given by Rollin in his Hiſtoryofthe Arts and Sciences of the Ancients ( vol. ii . p . 129. ). The idea feems to have beentaken from the iron Dolphin of the Greeks. An ingenious foreigner, M. le Roy, has publiſhed a curious Memoir in the Memoires de l'Inftitut National, 1798, in order to recommendthe adoption of the Corvus to French privateers. This Differtation is entitled , NewRefearches refpecting the Ships employed by the Ancients, from the origin of the Punic Wars to thebattle ofAllium; and on the ufe which might be made ofthem in our Marine.( clxxxvii )IV.Carthagirian andthaginian Fleet advanced under the command of an officer, with the aufpi- SEC T.cious name of Annibal, the fatal Corvi of the Romans were ſuſpended overtheir enemy's fhips in every direction. In vain did the Carthaginian officers Introduction .difplay the dexterity of their manoeuvres, and their profeffional ſkill; the Roman Peruds.novelty of the ponderous Corvi ftruck their crews with a fudden panic, andenabled the Romans to exert the ftrength and folidity of their legions. TheCarthaginian fleet was obliged to retire before the Roman commander Duilius, and reluctantly conveyed the difgraceful tidings to Africa that fifty oftheir ſhips had been captured.It may intereſt the profeffional reader, and enable him to form fome ideaof the Naval Tactics of the diftant period we are confidering, beyond a

• detail ofthe names and rates of their veffels, if an account is given of two

Naval Actions between the Carthaginians and Romans. In the firſt the Ro-,mans were fo fuccefsful, that they were enabled to land on the territory ofCarthage, and alarm the metropolis; the fecond, on the contrary, wasfavourable to their rivals, and for a time enabled the Carthaginians to regainthe Sovereignty of the Ocean.tion, anteThe Carthaginian Coaft, at the commencement of the firſt Punic War, Naval Acand for a confiderable time afterwards, was too open to an invading enemy. Ch. 245.Unaccuſtomed to any rival, they implicitly trufted to the wooden walls of U. C. 503.the republic. This circumſtance did not eſcape the watchful ambition ofRome; and orders were accordingly iffued to their Naval Duumvir, to fitout a fleet of 330 decked fhips; which failed under the command of the †Confuls

• See Aulus Gellius ( lib. x. c. 25.) . This has been alfo accurately performed by Dr. Adam

in his Roman Antiquities (p. 398. Naval Affairs ofthe Romans. ) . Line of battle ſhips werecalled naves longa; merchant veſſels, oneraria; light built fhips for expedition, Actuaria, themoſt remarkable of which were the celebrated naves liburna. The name painted on theprowof each ſhip, was called its PARASEMON, OF INSIGNE. The Commander's Ship wasdiftinguiſhed by either a red flag, or a light. In fome Veffels a rudder was placed at eachextremity. The Sails were ufually white, as being eſteemed fortunate . The top-failswere called ſuppara velorum; the ballaft faburra; the rigging of a fhip, armamenta; theGangways, fori; the Lead for founding bolis, or catapirates; the Yards, antennæ, or brachia.The wood employed for Ship- Building was fir, alder, cedar, and cyprefs; the Veneti arefirst mentioned by Cæfar ( Bell. Gall. iii . 13. ) as employing oak. The ADMIRAL of thefleet was ſtyled, dux præfe&tuſque claffis, and the Flag Ship, navis prætoria. The CAPTAINShad the titles of navarchi, trierarchi , or magiftri navium. The Marines were called Claffiarii,or Epibata.Polybius, lib. i . Each Veffel carried 120 foldiers, and 300 rowers.BB 2( clxxxviii )IV.SECT. Confuls M. Attilius Regulus fo renowned in hiſtory, and L. Manlius Vulfo.Leaving Sicily, they doubled the promontory Pachynus, now Cape Paffaro, andfteered for Ecnomus, in order to co-operate with the army there ſtationed.The first Punic War was at this time extended to its eighth year; duringwhich the Carthaginians had loft the valuable iſlands of Corfica and Sardinia,and only retained , of their ſettlements in Sicily, Lilybæum, Panormus, and afew adjoining places. The turbulent fpirit of the people had not yet, however, quite exhaufted the energy of government, and preparations wereimmediately made to repel force by force. Under the command of Hanno,and Hamilcar, a fleet of 350 fhips failed from Lilybæum, and arriving offHeraclea Minoa prepared for action. The principal object the Romans hadin view, was to counteract the lightneſs and celerity of the Carthaginianſhips, by preferving the four divifions of their own fleet firm, and compact.To accomplish this, the two Confular gallies of fix banks of oars, were ſtationed abreast each other in front, followed by the firſt and ſecond ſquadronson the right and left, in feparate lines of battle, forming an angle whoſeapex was towards the admiral gallies. The Prows of the veſſels were allturned outwards; and when the third divifion was drawn up frontways, extending from point to point, it formed a baſe to the triangle; by means offmall boats, this divifion of the fleet towed the tranſports, with the horſesand baggage. The fourth fquadron, ftyled triarii, followed in the rear, andpreferved a line parallel with the third divifion. -How impoffible, is it, exclaims Polybius, I do not fay to beholdfo vaft an Armament, but even to hear abare defcription of it, without being fixed in admiration, both ofthe importanceof the conteft, and of the power andstrength ofthe two great Republics that werethus engaged.The Carthaginian Seamen were fenfible that the liberty of their country,and the ſafety of their families, depended on their preſent exertions; fortheir commanders Hanno, and Hamilcar, had employed every argument toanimate the reſpective crews. The fignal for failing was therefore obeyedwith cheerfulneſs; and they left the harbour of Heraclea Minoa full of hopeand determined refolution . The difpofition of their Fleet was calculated tofurround the Roman triangle: three divifions were ranged in a fingle line;extending the right wing under Hanno, compoſed of all the quinqueremes andgalleys, far out to fea with the prows turned towards the enemy; the remaining fquadron of obfervation was ftationed under the command ofHamilcar near the ſhore, and was drawn up in the figure called Forceps.9Not-( clxxxix )IV.Notwithſtanding the ftratagem which Hamilcar executed by fignal, in SECT.order to deceive and detach the Roman fhips by an appearance of flight, andwhich ſeparated the battle into three detached actions, victory at length Introduction.Carthaginian and declared for the Romans. Hamilcar was obliged to retreat; and Hanno Roman Periods.feeing himſelf affaulted on all fides, at length cloſed a tremendous conteſt.The Romans, if their hiftorian is to be credited, captured fixty-four veffels ,and deſtroyed more than thirty; and this with only the lofs of twenty-fourſhips which funk during the engagement.tion, ante In a ſubſequent Action between the Roman and Carthaginian fleets, which Naval Ac-

• Polybius mentions, the ſkill and enterpriſe of the latter were more fuccefs- Ch. 237.

ful; but the hiftorian, in bearing witneſs to this event, ſeems with reluctance U. C. 511 .to yield the palm of victory to the enemies of his country. The fiege ofLilybaum in Sicily, now Marfala, had been carried on by the Romans for aconfiderable time with unwearied refolution; when during the Confulate ofP. Claudius Pulcher, and L. Junius Pullus, the naval power of the republicexperienced a fevere wound. Pulcher, who inherited the pride and rafhnefs ofthe Claudian family, became impatient of that caution which officersof greater experience had obferved. Having gained the tribunes, he embarked at midnight with a fleet of 120 gallies, then lying at anchor beforeLilybaum; and carrying with him fome of the braveft of the legionaries, hehoped to ſurpriſe the Carthaginian admiral Adherbal at Drepanum, now Trepano del Valle,, a port on the weſtern fide of Sicily. The hour of midnightfeemed propitious to this bold attempt: keeping the Ifland on his right, heproceeded in cloſe order along the fhore, unperceived by the enemy; andthe break of day firft rendered Adherbal fenfible of the impending danger.The promptitude of his refources difplayed the greatneſs of his profeffionalcharacter; his foldiers immediately embarked with ninety gallies, and theorders of Adherbal quickly circulated throughout his fquadron-Obſerve,and follow the courfe ofyour Commander! Some projecting rocks concealedthe inferiority of his force, until the Romans began to enter the harbour'smouth; and Adherbal afterwards ſupplied his deficiency in point of number,by a knowledge of the coaft, the fituation of the fhoals, and the rapidity ofhis manoeuvres. The diforder of the Romans was complete; but after confiderable difficulty, Claudius was enabled to form in line of battle along thefhore. The Conful Publius, who at first failed in the rear, and had beencarried

• Lib. i.

( cxc )SECT. carried out to fea, took his ftation on the left.IV.Adherbal paffed him withfive of his largeſt ſhips, and then gaining the open fea, turned the prowof his Galley towards the enemy: the remainder of his fquadron, as theycame up, extended the line, and on the fignal being given, advanced withrapidity againſt the Romans. The conteſt was for fome time equal. But atlength a confiderable part of the Confular fleet being either a-ground on thefhoals, or wrecked upon the rocks, Pulcher retreated with only thirty gallies." The Carthaginians," fays Polybius, "drewthe victory to their fide, bythehelp of many favourable circ*mstances, in which they were fuperior to theRomans during the whole engagement. Their Veffels were light, and ſwiftin failing their rowers fkilful and experienced and laftly, they derived nofmall advantage from having ranged their Fleet in battle on the fide of theopen fea. Whenever they were clofely preffed, as they had full room toretreat, fo were they able alfo by their ſwiftneſs to tranſport themſelves atonce out ofthe reach of danger. Ifthe enemy advanced too far in the purfuit, they then turned fuddenly upon them, and making their attack withvigour and agility, now upon the fides, and fometimes on the ftern, funkmany of the Roman veffels; which being unwieldy by their bulk, and incumbered with unfkilful rowers, performed all their motions heavily andwithout fuccefs. When any of their veffels feemed ready to be mastered bythe enemy, they advanced fecurely through the open fea, and by rangingfome freſh Gallies in the ftern of thoſe that were engaged, refcued theirfriends from danger. But on the part of the Romans, every circumſtancewas contrary to theſe. When preſſed, they had no room to retreat: forevery veffel, that retired before the enemy, either ſtuck faſt upon the Sands,or was daſhed againſt the ſhore. As their Ships were alſo heavy, and theirrowers deſtitute of fkill , they were quite deprived of the advantage, the greateft that is known in Naval Battles, offailing through the Squadron of the enemy, and attacking in ftern the ſhips that were already engaged with others.Nor could they on the other hand fend any fuccours, or ſupport theirown veffels from behind, as the diſtance was fo narrow between them andthe land."Previous to this celebrated Victory, a curious anecdote is recorded by thefame hiſtorian, which may give the reader a further inſight into the nauticalfkill ofthe Roman officers.

• Hampton's Tranflation, vol. i . p. 108. Book the firft.

The( cxci )IV. The inhabitants of Carthage had for a long time anxiously expected news SEC T.from their countrymen at Lilybaum, without being able to elude the vigilanceof the befiegers, when a perſon of rank in the metropolis, furnamed Hannibal Introduction.Carthaginian and the Rhodian, undertook to elude the blockade of the Roman admiral. This Roman Periods.daring offer was accepted with joy; a quick failing veffel, that belonged tohim, was equipped without delay; and Hannibal with no fmall degree of exultation, left the port of Carthage amidst the prayers and acclamations of innumerable fpectators. At fun-fet he caft anchor near one of the ſmall Iſlands oppofiteto Lilybæum. In the morning a favourable breeze carried him through themidſt of the Roman fleet; the enemy in mute aftoniſhment fuffered hisgalley to paſs. Hannibal glorying in his fuccefs, entered the harbour. Inthe morning he prepared to return. The Conful during the night had ftationed ten of his ſwifteſt ſhips with fufpended oars, as near the harbour'smouth as the ſhallows would permit; and in confiderable agitation waitedthe event. At length the Rhodian appeared: the indignant Romans eagerlypurſued, but in vain. Hannibal glided without moleftation over the calm furface of the Mediterranean, and even brought- to in order to infult the enemy;yet not a ſingle ſhip would again advance. This perilous duty was repeatedlyperformed with equal ſucceſs, and his example followed by others: when atlength, either from rafhneſs, or the exafperated ſpirit of the Romans, thebrave Rhodian was taken after a fevere engagement, by a galley confiderably fuperior both in ftrength and numbers.For nearly three hundred years, the Carthaginians had ſtruggled to fupport the fovereignty of maritime Commerce, and their dominion of the fea,against the progrefs, and infatiate ambition of military power; when ScipioEmilianus in the year 146 before the Chriftian æra, was enabled to fatiatethe revenge of his country. The choiceft treaſures of the ancient worldwere confumed in the auguft Metropolis of Africa; nor could its rifingflames be viewed even by Scipio without emotion: he openly lamented thedreadful confequences of fuch implacable animofity, and, in the ruin ofCarthage, its conqueror was alarmed for the fubfequent degradation ofRome.The

• Dr. Shaw, in his learned Geographical Obfervations on the Coaft ofBarbary, endeavours

to afcertain thefite of ancient Carthage (p. 150. ). Neither hath Carthage, the next place tobe defcribed, much better fupported itſelf against the encroachments of the N. E. winds,and( cxcii ). SECT.IV.The learned geographer, ſo often cited in this memoir, * M. Goſſellin, hasrendered hydrography a particular ſervice by illuſtrating the almoſt forgottenfragmentand the Me-jerdah (or river Bagrada, fo famous in hiftory ), which together have ſtoppedup its ancient Harbour, and made it almoſt as far diftant from the fea as Utica. Theplace ftill continueth to be called (El Merfa) The Port, lying to the N. and N. W. of thecity; and formeth, with the Lake of Tunis, the peninfula upon which Carthage was built.Upon the other ſide of the Peninfula, towards the S. E. Carthage hath been a lofer to thefea; for, in that direction, near three furlongs in length and half a furlong or more inbreadth, lyeth under water. Alittle to the northward of theſe ruins, but to the S. E.of El Merfa, are the traces of a Cothon, fcarce a hundred yards fquare. This was probably the New Port which the Carthaginians built, after Scipio had blocked up the old; andmight be the fame that was called the Mandracium in the time of Procopius." The greateſt part of Carthage hath been built upon three hills, fomewhat inferiour tothofe upon which Rome was erected . Upon that which overlooketh the S. E. ſhore, thereis the Area of a fpacious room, with ſeveral ſmaller ones hard by it. Some of them havehad teffella*ted pavements; but neither the defign nor the materials are worthy of ournotice. The Byrfa, I prefume, had formerly this fituation. In rowing along the SeaShore, the common ſewers diſcover themſelves in ſeveral places; which, being well builtand cemented at firſt, time hath not in the leaſt injured or impaired. The cifterns areother ſtructures , which have fubmitted the leaſt to the general ruin of this city. . . . Befides thefe, there are no other tokens left us of the grandeur and magnificence of this ancient City, and rival of Rome: we meet with no triumphal arch, or fumptuous piece ofarchitecture; no granite Pillars, or curious entablatures; but the broken walls and ſtructures that remain to this day, are either built in the Gothick manner, or according to thatof the later inhabitants...." Pliny feems to make the Ancient Carthage much bigger, than when it was a Romancolony; which, according to what Livy informeth us, was twenty-three miles in circuit.Strabo circumfcribeth the Peninſula upon which Carthage was built, with 360 furlongs, or45 miles, but doth not affign any number for the extent of the city. According to aneftimate made upon the fpot, I judge the Peninfula to be about thirty miles round, andthat the City may have taken up near half that ſpace; and more, I prefume, it couldnever lay claim to. For Livy telleth us, that Carthage was twelve miles nearly fromTunes; which is the diſtance that ſtill fubfifts betwixt this city, and a fragment (we meetwith near the greater Ciſterns ) of the old wall of Carthage. And as there are ſeveralSalt Pits immediately under this wall, which reach as far as the S. E. fhore, Carthagecould not have extended any farther to the W. or S. unleſs theſe pits, which cannot wellbe ſuppoſed, were received within the city. Nay, if Polybius is to be credited, who makeththe diſtance betwixt Tunes and Carthage 15 miles, the boundary this way will be thrownfarther backward, and we may be induced to fufpect, that the wall I have mentioned, waserected• Recherches fur la Geo. des Anciens (tom. i. p. 106. ) .( exciii )IV.fragment in * Pliny, refpecting the Voyage of Diſcovery by the hiftorian SECT.Polybius, the tutor or confidential friend of Scipio Emilianus. Having ftudied with minute attention the different Nautical journals preferved by the Introduction.Carthaginians, this hiftorian indulged a hope that he ſhould be able to pafs Carthaginian andbeyond his predeceffor Hanno.Upon the deftruction of Carthage, the reſtlefs jealouſy of Rome ſoonfuggeſted an expedition to the Weſtern Coats of Africa, in order to deſtroythe celebrated city of Lixa, and whatever colonies might remain that hadbeen eſtabliſhed by their rivals. POLYBIUS was the perfon appointed; andthough it is probable he was confiderably affifted by Carthaginian pilots, thereareerected by the Romans, and took in a greater ſpace of the Peninfula, than might be theArea of the ancient City. A large morafs, that was formerly the Port, continues to bethe fame limit, it always was, to the N. and N. W., whilft, to the E. and N. E. the wholeextent of the Capes Carthage and Commart, to the diſtance of one, fometimes two furlongsfrom the fen fhore, do not appear to have been ever included in the city. If we may bethen permitted to calculate the extent of the ancient Carthage from thefe Circumftances,fifteen miles I prefume will be fufficient to circumicribe it." Adjoining to the Greater Ciiterns, we ſee the first ruins ofthe ancient and celebratedAqueduct, which may be traced, as far as Zow- wan, and Zung- gar, to the distance of atleast fifty miles. It hath been a work of extraordinary labour and expence; and thatportion of it, which runs along the Peninfula, was beautifully faced with hewn ftone.....There was a temple erected, both at Zow- wan and Zung-gar, over the fountains which fupplied this aqueduct with water. The aqueduct appears to be of much greater antiquitythan the temple, having been probably a work of the Carthaginians. ”

• (Africa Defcriptio, lib. v. ) The reader may probably wish to compare the origin 1,

with the tranflation given in a fubfequent page. SCIPIONE EMILIANO res in AFRICAgerente, POLYBIUS annalium conditor, ab eo accepta claffe, ferutandi illius orbis gratia circumvectus,prodidit à monte eo ad occafum verfus, faltus plenos feris, quas generat AFRICA, adflumen ANATINCCCCLXXXV. M. paff. Ab eo LIXUM CCv. 1. paffuum: à GADITANO frelo cxii. M. paff.abeſſe. Inde finum qui vocetur SAGUTI. Oppidum in promontorio MULELACHA. Flumina,SUBUR, SALAM. Portum RUTUBIS à LIXO CCXIII . M. paſſ. Inde promontorium SOLIS:portum Risardir: GATULOS AUTOLOLES: flumen COSENUM: gentes, SCELATITOS et Mafa- tos. Flumen MASATAT: flumen DARAT, in quo crocodilos gigni. Deinde finum DCXVI. M.paff. includi montis BARCE promontorio excurrente in occafum, quod appellat SURRENTIUM. Pofleaflumen PALSUM, ultra quod ETHIOPAS PERORSOS, quorum à tergo PHARUSIOS. Iisjungi Mediterraneos GÆTULOS DARAS. At in ora ETHIOPAS DARATITAS, flumen BAMBOтUM,crocodiles et hippopotamis refertum. Ab eo montes perpetuos ufque ad eum, quem THEÔN OCHEMAdicemus. Inde adpromontorium HESPERIUM navigatione dierum ac noctium x, in medio eo fpatioATLANTEM locavit, à cæteris omnibus in extremis MauriTANIÆproditum.'VOL. I. CC( cxciv )SECT. are paffa*ges in his hiftory, which would lead us to believe that he was IV.Polybius .fully qualified for the anxious duties of a circumnavigator: we alfolearn , that contrary to the general opinion, he pronounced the TorridZone to be habitable, and compoſed a Treatiſe to juſtify this affertion.In his third book of General History, we meet with the following † digreffion. " The firſt and moſt general notion, then, in which all mankindagree, and which even the vulgar apprehend, is that by which we conceivethe heavens round us to be divided into the four quarters, of Eaſt, Weſt,North, and South. The next ſtep is, to confider the feveral parts of theearth, as lying beneath the one or other ofthefe divifions: and thus we areable to refer, even the places which we have never feen or known, toſome fettled and determined conception. This being done with regardto the whole earth, it remains that we obferve the fame method ofdivifion, in fpeaking of that portion of it which we know to be inhabited..Now this confifts of three ſeparate parts .... Afric lies between the Nile,and the Pillars ofHercules: under that part of the heavens, which extendsfrom the fouth, to the fouth west; and from thence, forwards to the weſt,which coincides with the Pillars of Hercules. . . Oppofite, on the north fideof the fame Sea, lies Europe; being extended alfo, without any interruptionfrom east to west. . . . The rest of Europe, from thefe mountains weftwardto the Pillars of Hercules, is bounded partly by the Mediterranean, andpartly by The Ocean, or exterior Sea. The Country which lies along theformer is called Spain. But that which is waſhed by the Exterior, or GreatSea, having been but lately diſcovered, has not yet obtained any fettledname. It is poffeffed by a race of barbarous people, who are very numerous; and of whom we fhall take occafion to ſpeak more particularly inanother place. But as it has never yet been known with any certainty,whether Ethiopia, which is the place where Afia and Africa meet together, bea Continent extending forwards to the South, or whether it be furroundedby the Sea; fo thofe parts of Europe likewiſe, that lie between Narbo andthe Tanais towards the North, have hitherto been quite concealed from ourDiſcoveries. In fome future time, perhaps our pains may lead us to a knowledge of thofe Countries. But all that has hitherto been written or reportedofthem, must be confidered as mere Fable and Invention, and not thefruit of anyrealfearch, or genuine information. ”Polyb. apud Geminum, Elementa Aftronom. cap. xiii. in Uranolog. p. 31.+ Hampton's Tranflation, vol. i . p. 332 .In( cxcv )IV.Carthaginian andIn a ſubſequent part of the fame * book, Polybius refumes the fubject: SECT." Many will be ready to inquire from whence it happens, that we have madeno mention of The Straits that are formed by the Pillars ofHercules, and of Introduction.the Sea beyond; together with the properties and accidents that are peculiar Roman Periods.to them ofthe British Islands; with the manner of making Tin: and ofthe Gold and Silver Mines that are found in Spain eſpecially fince otherwriters, who have treated of theſe ſubjects in a very copious manner, differgreatly from each other, in all that they report. It muſt indeed be acknowledged, that theſe things are by no means foreign to the defign of hiſtory.But I confidered with myſelf, that a feparate difcuffion of every one, as theyoccurred, would too much break the courſe of the narration, and divert thereader from thofe tranfactions which are the proper fubject of this work....." With regard to the reaſons that induced me to reſerve the full confideration of all theſe Subjects for a profeffed and ſeparate inquiry, there aremany that might now be mentioned. But the chief and moft confiderableof them is, that by much the greater part of thoſe Hiſtorians, who have evertreated of the fituation and the properties of the extreme Parts of the Habitable World, have fallen into numberless mistakes, in almost all which they relate. It will be neceffary therefore to refute and rectify their accounts, notby fome flight and curfory remarks, but in a full and deliberate examinationof them. We muſt be careful however to remember, that their laboursdeferve upon the whole rather praiſe than cenfure; and that their errors arealways to be corrected in the gentleft manner: fince it is certain, that theywould themſelves retract and alter many paffa*ges in their works, if theywere now alive. For in former times, there were but few among the Greeks,that made any attempt to extend their fearch into thofe places which we callthe boundary of the earth. The difficulties in their way were indeed almoſtinfuperable. Many dangers were to be encountered by Sea; and more, andgreater upon land. And when any, either by choice or accident, had gainedan entrance into thoſe countries; yet becauſe fome parts were deſtitute of allinhabitants, and others poffeffed by a race of men, whoſe manners were uncultivated and wholly barbarous, it was fcarcely poffible, that they ſhould beable to examine with their own proper eyes, even into a fmall part only ofthe things that deſerved their notice. Nor could they, on the other hand,asHampton's Tranflation vol. i. p. 366. + Ibid. p. 367.C. C 2( cxcvi )IV.Polybius.SECT. as they were ftrangers to the language of the natives, ever gain the information that was requifite, in thoſe which they had opportunity of feeing. Andeven thoſe few, that were able in fome degree to furmount thefe difficulties, wereall diſpoſed to enlarge their deſcriptions far beyond the bounds of probability:and having neither fenfe nor candour to be fatisfied with the plain and fimpletruth, invented ftrange and incredible Fictions of prodigies and monſters;reporting many things, which they had never feen, and many alfo, that hadno exiſtence. Since therefore all theſe circumftances concurred to renderit not only difficult, but utterly impoffible to gain any accurate and certainknowledge of thofe countries, we ought by no means to pafs too fevere acenfure upon the old Hiſtorians , for their miſtakes or omiffions in theſematters: but on the contrary, ſhould rather be perfuaded, that they deferveour acknowledgements and thanks; on account even of the little informationwhich they have left behind them; and that, amidſt thoſe numerous difficulties , they were able as it were to lay the foundation of more genuine Difcoveries." But in theſe times, fince all Afia has been opened to us by the arms ofAlexander; and the other parts of the World by the Roman victories, fothat every Place and every Country is now become acceffible either by Seaor Land; and fince men of eminence in the world have fhewn great eager.nefs and zeal in making theſe reſearches; employing in them all that leifurewhich they now enjoy from the buſineſs of War, and the care of public affairs; it may with reaſon be expected, that, by the help of theſe advantages,weshould at last be able to remove the obfcurity, in which thefe inquiries havehitherto been involved, And this is the Tafk, which I fhall undertake in itsproperplace: and ſhall endeavour to give thofe readers, whofe tafte is gratifiedby fuch defcriptions, a clear andperfect infight into all thefe fubjects. For Ihave expofed myself, without referve, both to greatfatigue, and many dangers, intraverfing all Afric, Spain, and Gaul; and in voyageing alfo upon the EXTERIOR SEA, by which theſe parts ofthe World are bounded; that I might be ableto correct withſome aſſurance the mistakes offormer writers, and lay open theknowledge ofthefe countries to the Greeks."The

• POLYBIUS, in hisfourth book, makes ſome remarks on the favourable fituation of Byzantium with reſpect to the ſea; explains at large the cauſes to which it was indebted for

the great advantages it enjoyed; and offers many ingenious remarks relative to thePontus, Bofphorus, and Palus Maotis. " We may alſo add, that the Mæotis, as all writers have( excvii ) .IV.Introduction.Carthaginian andInstead of beginning the Journal of Polybius, as Pliny did from Atlas, M. Gof. SECT.fellin, after reftoring the rivers Anates and Lixus to their proper places in thenarrative, conjectures with reaſon that the following is more calculated todeſcribe the Courſe of our Navigator: fince by introducing the name of Atlas Reman Periods.fo early in the Voyage, previous to his arrival at the Straits, Polybius could Voyage of Polybius,only mean that the fquadron failed from that part of the northern coaſt ofAfrica, where the mountainous ridge called Atlas first arifes.The following is the fragment, according to the illuftration of M. Goffellin,which contains fome particulars of the Voyage conducted by this hiftorian."Whilft Scipio Emilianus governed in Africa, he gave Polybius the command ofafquadron in order to explore the western Coast of that Continent."Having reached The Pillars, and gained the Atlantic, POLYBIUS arrivedat the gulf Saguti, which anſwers to the Cotes of Scylax, or rather to theBay Al- cazar. He then doubled the promontory Mulelacha, which appearsin the modern Mollabat; and obferved on its fummit, though he does notmention its name, the ancient city Thymiaterion founded by Hanno. Theadventurous hiftorian, before his arrival at the harbour of * Rutubis, whichduring the height of the Carthaginian Commerce was a flouriſhing city,paffed the river Lixus, firſt diſcovered by Hanno, and afterwards named Lucos;thehave declared, was anciently a Sea, and flowed intermingled with the Pontus. " ( Hampton'sTranſlation, vol . ii . p. 85 ) -Inthe fame book a paffa*ge occurs, which informs us what theancient Navigators really intended, when, in deſcribing an unknown Coaft, they uſed thetechnical expreffion of an Horn. " Now the water, coming from the Pontus, at firſt flowson in the fame uniform and unbroken courſe, becauſe the Coaſt on either fide is ſmoothand equal. But as it approaches near Hermeum, being now inclofed, as we have ſaid, inthe moſt narrow part of all the Strait, and driven with violence againſt this Promontory,it is ſuddenly ſtruck back, and forced over to the oppofite Shore of Afia. From thence itagain returns to the fide of Europe, and breaks againſt the Heftican Promontories. Fromthefe again, it is once more hurried back to Afia, to the place called Bos; where Io isfabled bythe poets to have firſt touched the Land, when ſhe paſſed this Strait. Andlaftly, falling back again from Bos, it directs its Courſe towards Byzantium: and therebreaking into eddies, a ſmall part of it winds itself into a Pool, which is called, the Horn."(Ibid. p. 90. ) The reader will find this ſubject more fully difcuffed by Tournefort (Voy- into the Levant). His fifteenth letter contains a fcientific account of the Canal oftheBlack Sea, with an occafional reference to the writings of the Ancients; and the fixteenthdefcribes its Southern Coafts.age

• Traces ofwhich appear in the Fort of Mazagan, deſcribed by Dapper (p. 136.).

( excviii )IV.SECT. the Sabur and * Sala, now the rivers Subu and Salee; and the Anatis , theOmmirabil of Leo, which runs into the Sea at Azamao, a ſmall port town ofVoyage of Morrocco.Polybius.The Squadron then doubled the Promontory of the Sun, or Cape Cantin,and afterwards reached a fecond harbour called RISARDIR, which M. Goffellin affigns to Safi or Afafi, the Coaſt of which was inhabited by the GetulianAutololes. Rifardir, which is the laſt Port mentioned in the journal, exactlycorrefponds with this fituation; fince Edrifi relates, that in the time of theancients, Afafi was the laft Station of their fhips on the African Coaft. -Polybius however having left this harbour, prepared to extend his Voyage towards the fouth; and having paffed the mouths of the Cofenum or Tenfift,and the Mafatat or Mogador, he arrived off the promontory Surrentium, orCape Ger, which forms the weſtern extremity of the gulf where the Portugueſe built their town of Santa Cruz. Our navigator then paſſes the riverDarat, or Sus, which deſcends from Atlas into the above gulf, and alſo theriver Palfum or Affa, flowing midway between Cape Ger and Cape Agulon.Onthe banks ofthe latter river Polybius found the Perorfi and Pharufii Æthiopés, who according to Strabo had deftroyed the moſt remote of the Phenician ſettlements; and heard of the Gætuli Dara further inland, who confineon the territory of the Daratita Ethiopes.Having at length reached the river Bambotum or Nun, Polybius returned;and therefore, not being able to give an account of the Coaſt beyond thisRiver, fubjoins the beſt information he could procure: —thatfrom the Bam.botum to THEON OCHEMA the chariot of the gods, an unbroken ridge of mountains fucceeds; it requires a voyage often days and nights to fail thence to theWestern Promontory or Horn. This erroneous report is a fufficient evidencethat the hiſtorian did not advance beyond the river Bambotum: fince, if hehad, he would have diſcovered an immenfe Plain of Sand, raiſed in ſomeplaces towards the Sea by the action of the Winds and Waves, and alſo ,that agreeing with the Journal of Hanno, it was only four days' fail from thechariot ofthe gods, to the Weſtern Horn.In a note, which M. Goffellin has fubjoined to a ſubſequent Differtation onthe Geographical Syftem of † Polybius, he favours us with the followingadditional

• The Afmir of Edrifi ( Geo. Nubienfis pars prima Climatis tertii, p. 77.) , and the Buragrag

of Leo ( Africa Defcrip. lib. ix. p. 733.) .+ Recherches, tom. ii. p. 1-30.( cxcix )IV. additional argument, that the ancients never paſſed the tremendous Bojadore. SECT.I am informed by the French Conful refident at Mogador, that a SandBank extends feaward to the diftance of more than two leagues, from the Introduction.mouth of the River Nun. This obftacle entirely preventsfmall veffels from Reman Periods".Carthaginian andkeeping infhore, and has been the caufe of many * Shipwrecks.'Iflands.The different Colonies of the Carthaginans on the Weſtern Coaſt of AtlanticAfrica, and whatever other Settlements , or Diſcoveries, they had made amongthe neighbouring Atlantic Iſlands, paffed with the rest of their empire underthe dominion of the Romans. It is therefore neceffary, before we confiderthe progreſs of Maritime Diſcovery during the decline of the Roman empire, to take a brief view of the knowledge which the ancients poffeffed ofthe SOUTHT ALANTIC.HESIOD is generally confidered as the firſt writer, who has made any mention of the Atlantic Ocean, fince he places on its Coaſt the Hefperides andGorgons and yet his ideas in this refpect could not have been taken fromany maritime Diſcoveries of his countrymen; for, according to the evidenceof the Greeks, it was not until three centuries afterwards, and about theyear 639 before the Chriftian æra, that Coleus of Samos was driven by aneasterly wind, without the Straits, to Tarteffus, at the mouth ofthe river Bætis.It is however I truft apparent from the preceding pages, that long before the age of Hefiod, fome of the illuftrious navigators or Murmedons,whofe exploits have been noticed, were either driven by adverſe winds, orimpelled by an enterprifing difpofition, to explore parts of the Atlantic; andthat fuch occafional trips, then attended with perils far beyond the preſentcircumnavigation of the globe, gave rife to various traditions refpecting therenowned country ‡ Atlantis, the § Fortunate Iſlands, the gardens of the Hefperides,

• Recherches, tom. ii . (p. 28. ).

+ Herodotus, Melpomene ( lib. iv. ) , ch. 152.-" On leaving this ifland (Platea) with awish to go to Egypt, the winds compelled them to take their courſe weftward; and continuing without intermiffion, carried them beyond the Columns of Hercules, till, as it shouldfeem, byfomewhat more than human interpofition, they arrived at Tarteffus. As this wasa Port then but little known, their Voyage ultimately proved very advantageous. " ( Beloe'sTranflation. )M. Goffellin terms it ( Recherches, vol. i . p. 144. ) . L'ile fantaſtique que le philofophetd'Athènes avoit crée, et qu'il avoit eu foin d'abimer au fond de l'ocean, pour qu'on ne lacherchât plus après lui. 'M. Goffellin, to whofe Differtation, des Traditions fur les ifles de l'ocean Atlantique ( Ibid ..P. 135.), I am greatly indebted, exerts his geographical learning to prove, that the term Fortunates1.( cc )IV.SECT. perides, the Ifland * Aphrodifias, and other delightful folitudes; whofe beauties were either heightened by the vanity of the diſcoverer, or accurately reprefented in a defcription of the rich fcenery of Madeira.Sertorius .Ariftotlet , the diſciple of Plato, in his account of the uninhabitedIſland beyond the Straits of GADES, which the Carthaginians diſcovered ,muft either allude to Fortaventura, or Lancerota among the Canary Isles, orelfe to Madeira. The great fertility of this country, when first vifited, rendered the Carthaginians ſo anxious to emigrate, that the fenate was compelled by a fevere decree to reprefs the romantic fpirit that prevailed.When SERTORIUS, a native of Nurfia in Sabinina, fled before the arms ofSylla, and having paffed the Straits of Gades, reached the coaſt of the riverBoetis; he there met with fome feamen, who were but lately returned fromthe Fortunate lands, and ſpoke in the higheſt terms of the beauty of thecountry. This fact is identified by Plutarch in his life of Sertorius, with theadditional information that the Islands mentioned were two in number,diftant about § 10,000 ftadia from the coast of Africa. Theſe happy regions ſeemed to offer ſo much tranquillity to the haraffed partizan of Marius, that Sertorius in a moment of defpondency had refolved to embark;but the war which broke out in Africa, awakened the military talents hepoffeffed in fo eminent a degree. He therefore returned to fcenes morecongenial with his nature; delivered the Mauritanians from the yoke of atyrant; and having accepted the proffered friendſhip of the || Lufitanians,was inveſted by them with abfolute authority. The information which Sertorius had received refpecting theſe Iſlands, and the diſpoſition he had ſhewnto refide there, induced others to make the voyage: about twenty years af.terwardsFortunate, as given by ancient navigators, was advanced westward from one beautifulCountry to another, until it at length was fixed on the Canary Iſlands, the final limit oftheir difcoveries in the Atlantic ( p . 139-142 . ) .• Appendix, p. 13.† Ariſtot. de Mirabil. Auſcultat. vol . i . p. 1157 .See alfo Appendix, p. 16.It is the opinion of M. Goffellin ( Recherches, vol . i . p. 147.), that an error has in thisplace been introduced into the text of Plutarch for Libya he propoſes to read Iberia.An excellent Memoir On the State ofLufitania, till it became a Roman province, was publifhed by M. A. C. Do Amaral, in the first volume of Memorias da Acad. R. das ciencias deLisboa, 1797- 3( cci )

terwards, Statius Sebofus collected the various accounts that had prevailed, SECT.and whatever journals had appeared; but vainly attempting to make fuch IV.different narratives agree, he was led into errors that required more than Introduction.-fourteen centuries to correct.ofCarthaginian and Reman Periods.coveries.The fhort account which JUBA, the young king of Mauritania, compofed Juba's Difreſpecting ſome Iſlands in the Atlantic, was preſerved and confufed by Pliny.The Infulæ purpuraria, where Juba eſtabliſhed his manufactory of Getulianpurple, are placed at the diſtance of 625 M. P. from the Infula Fortunata,defcribed as fituated to the fouth-weft. In order to navigate a veſſel fromthe former to the latter iſlands, feamen are to fteer at firſt for the ſpace250 M. P. towards the weft, and afterwards 75 M. P. towards theeaft . In this royal Journal of maritime Diſcoveries, a new Ifland is addedto the number which Sebofus had previously noticed. ( 1. ) Ombrios , is deſcribed as being uninhabited; the Mauritanian feamen found a lake in themountains, and alſo obſerved many curious trees, fome of which yielded abitter kind of water, whilft from others they procured water by no meansunpleaſant to the taſte: a circumſtance which induces D'Anville to ſtyle thisthe Iſland of Ferro, fince a celebrated tree was afterwards found there whichdiftilled water from its leaves. (2. ) The ſecond iſland is called Junonia; itpreſented nothing worthy of notice except a ſmall ſtone temple. (3. ) NearJunonia, they fell in with a ſmaller iſland, to which they affigned the famename. (4. ) They afterwards vifited Capraria, infeſted with enormous lizards. (5. ) The Mauritanian navigators thence ftretched acroſs to an oppoſite iſland, which from the continual mift and fnow that enveloped itthey called Nivaria. ( 6. ) Adjoining Nivaria, they diſcovered another iſland,to which they gave the name of Canaria, from the number of large dogsfound upon it.If to the above account that information is added, which the Chart ofPtolemy contains, we fhall have confidered the principal fources of hydrographical knowledge poffeffed by the Romans refpecting the Atlantic. Butin aſcertaining the fituation of the Fortunata Infula, Ptolemy, in point ofcorrectneſs, muſt yield both to Strabo and Pliny; fince theſe iſlands are placedby the former nearly fifteen degrees more to the ſouth, than a learned † GeographerVOL. I.

• Stat. Sebofus, apud Plin. lib. vi . cap . 36, 37.

+ Goffellin , tom. i . p. 156.D D( ccii )IV.SECT. grapher will allow; and this has induced fome writers to think that Ptolemyhad in view the Cape de Verde iflands . Strabo, on the contrary, places theInfulæ Fortunata oppofite the coaſt of Mauritania, and Pliny deſcribes themas being fituated over against the Libyan nation of Autololes.The following table by M. Goffellin, at one view connects and elucidatesthefe remarks, and will enable the reader to form a more correct idea of thefubject.ATLANTIC ISLANDS, KNOWN TO ANCIENT NAVIGATORS.HANNO. HESIOD. PLATO. ARISTOTLE. SERTORIUS. PLUTARCH. SEBOSUS. JUBA. PTOLEMY.MODERNNAMES.Cerne. Fedalle.Gorilla. Gorgons.Atlantis. Defert Iſle. Atlantic.Atlantic.Fortunate. Hefperides. Purpuraria. Aprofitos.Fortunate. Hefperides. Purpuraria. SJunoniaJunonia. SJunoniaatthe mouth of the river Nun.Fortaventura.Lancerota.Autolola.Graciofa.parva.Pluvialia. Ombrios. Pluitalia. Ferro.Capraria. Capraria. Cafperia.Gomera.Convallis. Nivaria. Pinturia.Planaria. Canaria. Canaria.Teneriffe.Canary.Junonia. Junonia.Palma.Pana.Erythia.Mazagan.Hydrogra- phical divifions.Mogadore.Though the Romans gave the name of Mare or Sea, to any large collection of water, they in general confidered the Ocean as divided into MAREEXTERNUM, and MARE INTERNUM. The first of theſe was again ſeparatedinto Oceanus Septemtrionalis, or the Northern Ocean; Oceanus Eous, or theEaftern Ocean; Auftralis Oceanus, or the Southern Ocean; and OceanusHefperius, or the Weſtern Ocean. Thefecond was fubdivided into eight portions: Mare Sardoum, or Sea of Sardinia; Mare Inferum, flowing between Sardinia, Corfica, and the fare of Meffina; Mare Ionium, extending from Sicilyto Crete; Mare Ageum; Mare Parthenium, now the gulf of Satalia; MareLybicum, refreſhing the coafts of Tripoli and Biferta; the Pontus Euxinus;the Palus Mæotis; and the Propontis, or Sea of Marmora.To the FOUR WINDS, Venti Cardinales, which the ancients at firſt diſtinguiſhed, and worſhipped as deities; intermediate divifions were foon added byII their( ccifi )IV.Cartpaginan andtheir earlieſt navigators; and theſe points of the Compafs were increaſed S ECT.until they amounted to 24. This fubject is difcuffed at length by † Pliny andSolinus. Winds that blew off the land were called altani or apogai, and Introduction.thoſe arifing from the fea tropai. To HIPPALUS is generally, though per- Roman Periods.haps erroneously, affigned the firft difcovery of the monfoon; and Dr. Vincent affumes the ſeventh year of Claudius, anſwering to the forty-feventh ofthe Chriftian æra, for this event. Aulus §Gellius defcribes the names andregions of the winds, as difcuffed at the focial table of his friend Favorinus;but Mr. Bryant thinks that the whole of this Differtation is a burleſqueupon criticiſm , the chief fpeaker being fo confufed and inconfiftent. Theformer author however afterwards difcuffes this fubject in a more philofophical manner, and feems to give the opinion of the Roman navi.gators on the motion of the waves, and their different undulations, according tothe blowing of the windfrom thefouth or north." A difference", fays || Aulus Gellius, " has always been remarkable in theſwelling of the Waves as affected by the north wind, and thoſe blowing fromthat quarter of the heavens, and thofe from the fouth andfouth- west. TheWaves raiſed by the north- wind are large and rapid as poffible; but as foonas the wind fubfides they difperfe and become calm, and the furface is almoftinftantly without any fwell; but it is not fo when the ſouth and fouth-westblow, which, if not very high, make the Swell continue longer; and whenthe wind ceaſes to be felt the Sea continues for a long time tempestuous. Thecauſe of this is fuppofed to be, that the Winds from the north coming tothe Sea from the more elevated parts of the heavens, fall downwards perpendicularly, as it were, into the depths of the waters, and do not agitate theWaves fo much from its outward impulſe as its internal commotion, whichcontinuesIn Mr. Bryant's work, already quoted, Obfervations relating to various parts of AncientHiftory, the nautical reader will find many remarks connected with the above fubject, in atreatife on that particular wind which St. Paul ſtyled Euroclydon. In this Differtation(p. 15. ) Mr. Bryant introduces an account of the Alexandrine fhips which conveyed corn toRome, and compofed a fleet called Commeatus Alexandrinus; the light frigates that preceded the Squadron, received the names of Præcurfores and Tabellaria.+ Pliny, l. ii. c. 27. Solinus ad Salmafium, pages 1239. 1244, 5 , 7, and 57 .‡ Periplus of the Erythrean, p. 46.Lib. ii. C. 22.Lib. ii. C. 30. (Beloe's Tranſlation. ).DD 2( cciv )SECT. continues no longer than its outward force affects the furface. But the IV.fouth and fouth-west, acting in an horizontal direction, rather .impel theWaves upon each other than raiſe them aloft. The Waves, therefore, notacted upon perpendicularly, but rather compelled against each other, retain,after the wind fhall have fubfided, for a fhort time, its original motion.What I intimate receives farther confirmation from the verfes of Homer, ifthey are peruſed with fuitable attention. Of the fouth winds he ſpeaksthus:Whenthe South impels the Wave of the Sea againſt a Rock.'" On the contrary, he fays of Boreas, which we call Aquilo,And the calming Boreas rolling a great wave.'" He reprefents the north winds as acting in a more elevated and perpendicular direction, to raiſe the waves, as it were, from their inmoft depths,whilſt thoſe from the fouth, which are lower, impell them with greater violence backwards and forwards." It has alſo been remarked by the most accomplished philofophers, thatwhen thefouth winds blow, the fea is of a blueifh colour; when the northblows, it is dark and * black , the cauſe of which, as I have extracted it fromthe problems of Ariſtotle, I here infert: Why, when the fouth wind blows, isthe Sea blue; when the north, darker and more gloomy? -Is it becauſe thenorth agitates the fea lefs? for every thing which is not movedfeems black."As the power of the Roman Republic haftened to its clofe, the wretchedſtate of their Navy is apparent, from that extraordinary and daring manner,in which the fovereignty of the Mediterranean was entirely ufurped by afquadron of Pirates, who acted under the protection of Mithridates. Athouſand gallies defied all the legions of Rome, and for a long time infultedItaly unmolested . Its villas on the fea- fhore were plundered; the portsof the Republic blockaded; a part of the confular Fleet was deftroyed atOftia; Sextilius and Bellinus, two prætors, were furpriſed and carried off intheir

• Virgil, adds Mr. Beloe in a note, fpeaking of the Waves as agitated by the North

Wind, calls them black:⚫ Interea medium Æneas jam et eſſe tenebat,Certus iter, fluctufque atros aquilone fecabat. '( ccv )IV.their purple robes; and a general ſcarcity of provifions was produced, which SECT.extended from Europe into Afia and Africa: fo dreadful was the name oftheſe ancient Buccaneers, whom the fuperior genius of Pompey at length extirpated in four months; although a pufillanimous fenate allowed himthree years to accomplish what they deemed an Augean labour.

Introduction.Carthaginian andRoman Periods.If from the haughty ambition or tyranny of the Roman Republic, we de- Roman Emfcend to the fplendid yet meretricious annals of THE EMPIRE when a cor- pire.rupt diffcluteness of character clòfed the tragedy of Military oppreffion, andavenged the cauſe both of Carthage and of Corinth; we fhall find but fewevents that diſplay any zeal for naval enterprife, or which ferve to mark theprogress of maritime Diſcovery. —The learned Warburton confiders Virgil asrecommending to Auguftus, in the ninth book of the Eneis, the great advantages of cultivating a Naval power: " Every thing in this poem points togreat and public ends. The turning the Ships into fea deities, in the ninthbook, has the appearance of fomething infinitely more extravagant, than themyrtle dropping blood; and has been more generally and feverely cenfured;and indeed, if defended, it muſt be on other principles. . . Yet here and there,our poet, to convey a political precept, has employed an ingenious allegoryin paffing. And the adventure in queftion is, I think, of this number. Bythe transformation of the Ships into Sea Deities, he would infinuate, I fuppoſe, the great advantages of cultivating a Naval Power; fuch as extended:Commerce, and the dominion of the Ocean; which, in poetical language,is becoming Deities of the Sea." He explains the allegory more clearly in the following book, where hemakes thefe transformed fea- nymphs accompany Eneas, and his fleet of auxiliaries, through the Tyrrhene fea. . . . This Miniſterial hint was the moreimportant and feafonable, as all Octavius's traverſes, in his way to Empire,were from his want of a ſufficient Naval Power; firft in his war with Brutusand Caius, and afterwards with Sextus, the ſon of Pompey the Great. Norwas it, at this time, lefs flattering to Auguftus; to whom the Alexandrianserected a magnificent Temple, Porticoes, and facred Groves, where he wasworshipped under the title of CESAR THE PROTECTOR AND PATRON OFSAILORS. "TheWarburton's Works, 4to ed. vol. i . p. 233.( cevi )SECT.IV.Egypt.The fcattered events in hiftory defcriptive of the naval character of theRoman emperors, have been ably collected by * Dr. Campbell, who gave anintereft to every ſubject he confidered. -Auguftus, according to this writer,reduced the maritime as well as the civil affairs of the Romans into a regularfyftem: the former confifted in keeping three numerous fquadrons, wellequipped, conſtantly ready for ſea. The firſt was ftationed at Frejus on thecoaft of the Narbonnenfian Gaul, in order to awe the Spanish coaft, and themaritime diſtricts of Provence and Languedoc; the fecond acted as guardfhips at Cape Mefina; and the third commanded the upper, or Adriatic+ Sea.This emperor alfo, in order to obtain a correct knowledge of the diftant.provinces under his dominion, fitted out veffels for the purpoſe of makingdiſcoveries on the coaft of Africa, towards the equator; others were ſent tofurvey the coast of Europe, as far as the Cimbrican Cherfonefus (Jutland),whilft a third divifion, ftyled Naves Luforia, received orders to afcend theſtream of ſome of the principal rivers in the Roman empire, whoſe courſehad not hitherto been explored.The reduction of EGYPT to a province of the empire by AUGUSTus,opened an extenfive nurſery for feamen, and an ample ſcope of commercialoccupation to his fubjects. The Præfect that fat on the fplendid throne ofthePtolemies,Harris's Voyages, ed. 1764. (vol. i. p. 425.) THE HISTORY OF THE INDIANTRADE, AS CARRIED ON THROUGH EGYPT BY THE RED SEA, UNDER THE ROMANS.-1. The Romans little addicted to maritime affairs before the fecond Punic war, and incited theretochiefly bythe defire of deftroying Carthage. 2. The progrefs of their Naval Power, till they became maflers ofthefea. 3. The extraordinary eſtabliſhments of Auguftus, for the Support of theMaritime Force of the Roman empire. 4. His maxims for the government of Egypt , confideredas inviolable laws by the fucceeding emperors; and contributed greatly to the prefervation of the province. 5. An account ofthe expedition of Elius Gallus into Arabia, the many difficulties he met with therein; and the confequences which it produced. 6. The Ethiopians invade Egypt: are repulfed by Publius Petronius, the Roman Prefect, who penetrated asfar as Nepata, the capital ofEthiopia. 7. Thefame of Auguftus reaching the Indies, Porus fends ambaſſadors to defire hisfriendship. 8. The hiftory of this Commerce continued to the end of the reign of Vefpafian, includingthe Embaffies of Indian princes . 9. An exact deſcription ofthe annualfleets fent within this periodto the Indies; the nature oftheir Voyages; thefums employed in them, andthe profit . 10. Obfervations upon the State of that commerce, within this period; and the objections raiſed against it by Pliny.11. Ofthe new channels oftrade opened from Egypt by the Romans, within the compass ofthisperiod; and the advantages derived from them.+ Dion. Halicarn . lib. i . -Veget. de Re milit. lib. v.( ccvii )IV.Ptolemies, to avoid the danger of a powerful rival was always felected from SECT.among the Roman knights; and fuch was the wakeful diftruft of AUGUSTUS Introduction.and his * fucceffors, that no fenator or other perfon of rank, was allowed to Carthaginian andenter this province without a paffport. The whole fyftem of its government Roman Periods.was confidered as one of the great mysteries of † State: this, united to thejealouſy of its former fovereigns, and the policy of the Phenicians, occafionsthe filence which prevails in hiſtory reſpecting any Diſcoveries that had beenmade in different parts of the Indian, or Erythrean Ocean. On this account," whatever was done is not recorded; the Courſe of Diſcovery was doubtlefs in progreffion; but there is a great difference between effecting the difcovery, and bringing it into general § knowledge. " Ptolemy, who profeffedto derive his information from the beft authorities, extended the coaft ofMalabar east and weft; a memorable proof that fcience had derived butlittle benefit from the maritime commerce of his countrymen.Cornelius Gallus, the poetical friend of Virgil, was appointed firſt præfectof Egypt; but either his talents, or principles, were not adapted to fupportthe ſtation. After four years he was fücceeded by Publius Petronius, duringwhofe government the troops of Auguftus, in fearch of GOLD, first entered.the wilds of Arabia under the command of Ælius Gallus. In this unfuccefsful expedition the emperor was affifted by Herod, king of Judea; whilft anArabian prince || Obodas , employed his miniſter Syllæus, to render the exertions of Gallus ineffectual. According to the crafty Arabian there was nofafe paffa*ge by land; the Roman general therefore provided 130 tranſports,and failed from Cleopatris, at the extremity of the Arabian Gulf, to Lucocome aport ofthe Nabatheans, on its eaſtern fide. The navigation was found extremelydangerous , owing to innumerable , rocks and fhoals, but after a voyage offifteen days, and the lofs of many fhips, the troops reached their deſtination.Campbell obferves, " that it was undoubtedly a well laid defign; and if it hadtaken effect, muft have contributed greatly to the opening a free commercethroughout the whole gulph , from the city of Arfinoe to the city of Ptolemais;and as Strabo likewife fuggefts, it would have afforded a fhort and eaſy paffa*geacrofs• Germarzicus vifited the province of Egypt without afking the permiffion of Tiberius;.and was afterwards poifoned.† Tacit. Annal. lib. ii. cap. 59.‡ Dr. Vincent's Periplus ( p. 41. ) .§ This maritime fubject is confidered by Gibbon ( vol . vii . p. 95. )Dion. Caffius, lib. iii . p. 512. Sueton. in Augufto, C. 66.( ccviii )IV.SEC T. across the Streights of Babel-mandel, to the region ofthe Troglodytes; the reduction of which must have been very advantageous, becauſe, the Commerce ofthat Country when opened proved very beneficial to the Egyptians. Onegood effect, and perhaps the only one that followed from this expedition, wasthe ſpreading the fame of the Romans, and of Auguſtus , through the INDIES,which produced two feveral embaffies; an honour the Romans never received before, and which might, very probably, operate favourably for theirCommerce; and, if fo, the expence of this undertaking ( which fell, however,moftly on the allies) was not wholly thrown away.'

Though Augustus had according to Gibbon relinquifhed the ambitiousdefign of fubduing the whole earth; the expedition under Gallus proves,that he looked with an eye of curioſity or avarice, towards the regions ofArabia and India. In the tenth year of his reign he refolved to vifit theeaftern parts of the empire; and accordingly ſpent a winter in the iſland ofSamos: there Auguftus received the ambaffadors from Candace, queen ofEthiopia, and at their entreaty concluded a peace which continued for manyyears. From Samos the emperor failed for the coaft of Syria, andobtaineda reftitution of thofe Enfigns which the Parthians had taken from Crafus.The name of Auguftus by theſe means reached the ears of Porus, who wasmonarch of India, on this fide the Ganges: a remembrance of the exploitsof Alexander, gave an additional terror to the report that circulated of thepower of Auguftus and a folemn embaffy was therefore prepared without delay: but ofthe perfons whom Porus deputed to execute this important truſt,only three lived to deliver his letter and prefents to the emperor at Antioch.Theſe were borne by eight flaves, and feem to have been calculated to deterthe Romans from penetrating into the country. When Auguftus had ſeenthe Indian birds purpofely felected of a prodigious fize, he was fhewn Ser.pents that meaſured fifteen feet in length, and fhells of Tortoifes four feetand an half acrofs: but what muſt have been the terror of the Romancourtiers, when for the first time they beheld the bulk and fierceness ofIndian Tigers: the curiofity of Auguftus was fatisfied, and having vifitedAthens he returned to Rome. Of theſe three ambaſſadors, who thus fur.mounted the perils and fatigue of the journey, Dion † Caffius mentions one,as being a Brahmin: delighted with the reception he had experienced , hefollowed Auguftus to Athens; and having there ordered his funeral Pile to beraiſed

• Harris Collection, vol. i. p. 427. † Lib. liii. p. 527-

( ccix )IV.. tailed, the venerable Indian refolved to terminate an exiflence hitherto un- S E C T.ruffled by either calamity or ficknefs. He accordingly anointed his body;advanced naked to the fcene of death, and having extended himfelf with the Introduction.Carthaginian andutmoft compoſure on the wood, was immediately confumed. In the fame Roman Periods.manner Calanus is reported to have expired in the prefence of Alexander.Atomb was raiſed by the Athenians to the memory ofthe devoted Brahmin,and Strabo has preferved the infcription: HERE LIES ZAIMANOCHAGAS,AN INDIAN OF BARGOSA, WHO, ACCORDING TO THE CUSTOM OF HISCOUNTRY, THE INDIES, VOLUNTARILY QUITTED THIS LIFE.The fituation of Phenicia under the Roman empire, was nearly like that of Phenicia.Carthage in the prefent day. Phenicia † and Paleftine were fometimes an.nexed to , and ſometimes feparated from, the juriſdiction of Syria. Theformer of thefe was a narrow and rocky Coaft; the latter was a territoryfcarcely fuperior to Wales either in fertility or extent. Afandy defert alikedeſtitute of wood and water, fkirts along the doubtful confines of Syria, fromthe Euphrates to the Red Sea.'Perhaps the only inftance which Caligula diſplayed of being the fon ofGermanicus, was his conftant attention to the interests of commerce, and thefupport he thus gave to the Maritime Force of the empire. Whatever werehis motives, they at leaſt produced a beneficial effect to the ſtate, and raiſedthe Roman navy to its greateſt height. During the reign of Claudius hisfucceffor, the effect of the monsoons was diſcovered, and firſt made known• Lib. xv. p. 686.+ Gibbon, vol. i. p. 39.toSome remarks are made on this fubject by BRUCE ( vol. i . p. 368. ) . " It wouldappear he (Sefoftris) revived, rather than firſt diſcovered, this way of carrying onthe trade to the Eaft Indies; which, though it was at times intermitted, (perhaps forgot bythe Princes who were contending for the Sovereignty of the Continent of Afia), was nevertheleſs, perpetually kept up by the trading nations themfelves, from the ports of Indiaand Africa, and on the Red Sea from Edom. The Pilots from thefe Ports alone, of all theworld, had a Secret confined to their own knowledge, upon which the fuccefs of thele Voyages depended. This was the phænomenon of the TRADE WINDS and Moxsooxs (farfrom being fynonimous terms) , which the Pilots of Sefoftris knew; and which thofe of Nearchus feem to have taught him only in part, in his Voyage afterwards. Hitory faysfurther of Sefoftris, that the Egyptians confidered him as their greateſt benefactor, forhaving laid open to them the Trade both of India and Arabia. . . . I will not enter intothe defence of the probability of his reaſons for having built a fhip of this fize, and forfuch a purpoſe; as one of ten yards would have fufficiently anſwered. The ufe it wasmade for, was apparently to ferve for a hieroglyphic of what he had accompliſhed, viz.VOL. 4. E E that( ccx )SECT. to the Romans, by the freedman of Plocamus; prior to obfervations thatafterwards reflected fo much credit on the name of Hippalus.IV.Monfoonsknown tothe Romans.In order to receive the produce of the Egyptian cuſtoms, which probablywere first farmed by Claudius, who alfo, according to Suetonius, projectedInfurances on fhips and merchandize; the freedman of Annius Plocamus vifited the Coaſt in a revenue galley, and having paffed the Straits of Babelmandeb, his veffel was fuddenly driven out to fea by an heavy gale fromthe north, that continued for fifteen days. The coaſt of Carmania atlength prefented the profpect of deliverance; but the fears ofthe Romandid not abate, until he had reached the more diſtant port of Hippurus, in aremote Ifland (Ceylon. ). The freedman of Plocamus was here moſt hofpitably entertained, by the king of the country, for fix months, who was delighted with the accounts he thus received of the Romans, and above allwas aſtoniſhed at the different ſpecimens of their coin. At length, when aveffel was provided to carry back this intereſting ſtranger, as a reſpect forthe power of Rome four ambaſſadors were appointed to attend, with a perfon of fuperior rank, who, according to the opinion of Paolino and Dr.Vincent, was a * Rajah. " We muſt conclude that they came in an Indianveffel3that he hadlaid open the Goldand Silver Tradefrom the mines in Ethiopia, and had navigated the Oceanin Ships made of wood; which were the only ones, he thereby infinuated, that could be employed in that Trade. The Egyptian Ships at that time were all made of the reed papyrus,covered with ſkins or leather, a conftruction which no people could venture to preſent onthe Ocean. "—It is fingular that the real character of the MONSOON, fhould even at theclofe of the eighteenth century not be generally understood. For as Mr. Capper remarks,in his preface to an excellent Treatife on the ſubject ( p. 19. ) , both Bailey and Dr. Johnfonhave given very erroneous explanations of the Trade winds and the Monſoon. " The TRADEWIND blows always, not at certain times, from the East toward the Weft; and in allparts oftheOcean within the tropics, where it is beyond the influence ofthe Land, it is fubjet& to veryflight variations from that point: In the northern tropic, a few degrees beyond that fide ofthe equator, it variesonly apoint or two, more or lefs , to the northward; andfo likewife at the fame diftance to the fouth ofthe equator, it inclines occafionally rather more or less to the fouthward. But as thofe Winds are equallyufeful both to Trading Ships, and Men ofWar, they might, I think, with morepropriety be called THEPERENNIAL WINDS, being the only current ofair which conftantly moves thefame way in anypartofthe world. The term MONSOON is not derived, as is often fuppofed, from the name ofa famous Mariner, but from the Perfian word monfum Seaſon. There are two Winds ofthis name,diflinguifhed in India by the N. E. and S. W. monfoons, which inſome reſpects may befaid to changealternately everyfix months, according to thefituation ofthe Sun in the ecliptic.”

• Principe eorum Rachia ( Pliny). Dr. Vincent's Periplus (p. 55.).

( ccxi )IV. veffel to Arabia, and that the freedman learned the nature of the monfoon in S ECT.the courſe of his Navigation; this is fo near in point of time, that we cannot be miſtaken in fuppofing it connected with the attempt of Hippalus, and Introduction.Carthaginian andin confequence of it, the revolution in the whole courſe of Oriental Com- Roman Ferists .merce. The advantage which Claudius made of this diſcovery, and the profecution of it fo beneficial to Egypt, rendered his name dear to the Alexandrians; his writings were rehearſed in their Muſeum, and the account hegave of this Commerce is justly believed by Dodwell to be the ſource ofPliny's information."According to the account drawn up by * Pliny ofthis curious maritime event,he had himſelf feen and converfed with perfons who heard the report givenby the Rajah. The remote Ifland whence he came, is deſcribed as containing no leſs than 500 extenfive towns. Its capital was ſtyled Palæfimundum;fituated on the fouthern coaft with a capacious harbour, and a populationeſtimated at two hundred thoufand inhabitants. Alarge promontory ftretchedout from the continent of India, at the diftance of four days' ſail fromthe Iſland; and midway, between both, there was an iflet facred to the Sun.The adjacent fea was remarkable for its deep green tint, and at the bottomwere obſerved trees whofe branches were often broke by the paffa*ge ofveffels. The Coaſt of the Rajah's country that lay oppofite to the Indiancontinent, extended for the length of 10,000 ſtadia, in a fouth eaſterly direction, beyond the Emodian mountains: within fight lay the region of theSeres (Chinese); and the Rajab affirmed that his father had traded withthem. As to the name of this Iſland, Pliny declares that it was † Taprobana;

• Hift. Nat. lib. 6. c. 31.

and↑ Asthe profeffed intention of this work is to bring into a more general view, the meritsof thoſe by whom mylabours have been preceded, I fhall here introduce the title and contents of another valuable Differtation by Dr. Campbell, in Harris's Collect. of Voyages( vol. i . p . 493. ) . AN ACCOUNT OF THE DESCRIPTIONS LEFT US BY THE ANCIENTS OFTHE EASTERN AND NORTHERN PARTS OF THE INDIES, THE NOTIONS THEY HAD OF THEIRRICHES, TOGETHER WITH AN ENQUIRY INTO THE REASONS WHICH HINDERED THE EXTENDING THEIR DISCOVERIES ON THAT SIDE. ( 1. ) A brief defcription of the country oftheSinæ or Thinæfrom ancient authors. ( 2. ) Obfervations on the foregoing defeription, proving thatthis Country was the Kingdom of Siam. ( 3. ) Ofthe Indian Islands, as defcribed by old authors;and more particularly ofthefamous land ofTaprobana, and their mistakes about it. (4 ) Thispoint more particularly inquired into, and the Taprob ina ofthe ancients fhewn to be no other thanthe Island ofCeylon. (5. ) Ofthe country called Serica, and the nation ofthe Seres, from the beſtEE 2 avriters( ccxii )IV.SECT. and according to the report of the ambaffadors, gold and filver, together withprecious ftones and pearls, were in high request among the inhabitants. Italfo produced fruit-trees in great abundance, but no vines. The Indian ambaffadors on their arrival at Rome were particularly ftruck at their fhadowsfalling to the north , and often mentioned the brightneſs of the ſtar Canopus,that was visible in their hemifphere.Hippalus.Discoveriesern coaft ofAfrica.We poffefs no information by which the date of the fubfequent obfervations ofthe Pilot HIPPALUS, refpecting the monfoon, can be correctly afcertained. Dr. Vincent prefers the feventh year of Claudius, anſwering to theforty-feventh of the Chriftian æra. " Dodwell fays, in primis annis Claudii,and ſuppoſes that Pliny takes his account of Hippalus from a work whichClaudius himſelf wrote. "The Roman commerce from Egypt to the Eaft Indies, and their diſcoverieson the east onthe eastern coast ofAfrica, are admirably elucidated in the PERIPLUS OF THEERYTHREAN SEA, an ancient nautical journal which has recently employedthe geographical abilities of the liberal and learned Dr. Vincent. The originaltext, as he informs us, was first printed at Balein 1533; afterwards at Zurichin 1577; and then by Hudſon at Oxford in 1698. It ſtill however remains adoubt to whom this curious geographical Tract may be affigned. Dr. Vincentwas at firſt inclined to think that Marinus, who preceded Ptolemy, mighthave compoſed it , but changed his opinion on reflecting that Marinus wasno navigator. The author, from internal evidence, feems to have been aGreek merchant of Alexandria, who failed on board the fleet from Egypt asfar at leaſt as the gulf of Cambay. Its date may be fixed to the laſt yearsof the reign of Claudius, or beginning of Nero; and in the difcuffion of thispoint, Dr. Vincent introduces the following remark: There is a DiodorusSamius6writers ofantiquity. (6.) An objection arifing from the knowledge which the ancients hadoftheChinefe fully stated, and clearly refolved. (7. ) Afecond objection taken from the Commerce of theancient Chinese, flated and examined. ( 8. ) A third objection from the ſeeming diſcordancy oftheſeaccounts, explained and refuted. (9. ) An account of the ifland ofPanchaia ( Diodorus Siculus,lib. v. p. 220.), and a fullproofofits being abfolutely imaginary. ( 10. ) The high ideas whichthe ancients had of the riches ofthe undiscovered Indies. ( 11. ) Their errors as to thepoffibility offablishing a regular commerce with thofe countries. ( 12. ) The caufes which impeded their Difcoveries, and occafioned the decline of that Trade which they actually hadto the Indies.

• Periplus of the Erythrean ( p. 46.) .

Ibid. p. 186. Ibid. p. 5-2( ecxiii )Samius mentioned in Ptolemy from Marinus, who notices the courfe held by s E C T. veffels from the Indus to the coaſt of Cambay, and from Arabia to the coaſt IV.of Africa. He afſerts that in the former Voyage they failed with the Bull in Introduction.the middle of the heavens, and the Pleiades onthe middle of the main yard; Roman Periods,Carthaginian andsin the latter that they failed to the South, and the ftar Canobus, which isthere called the Horfe. I can find no mention of this Diodorus Samius inany other author; but whoever he is, if the date of his work could befixed, it would go farther to aſcertain the progreſs of the ancients, the navigation of Hippalus, and the account of the Periplûs, than any difcovery Ihave been able to make. I have reaſoned only from the materials beforeme; and if future inquiry fhould develope Diodorus, it is not without greatanxiety that I muſt abide the iſſue of the difcovery.' This Periplus orcircumnavigation is divided into two parts: one comprehending the Coast ofAfrica from Myos Hormus to Rhapta; the other, commencing from the famepoint, includes the coaft of Arabia both within the Red Sea and on the Ocean;and then paffing over to Guzerat runs down the Coaſt of Malabar to Ceylon.It is the first part only which has yet been compared with the obſervations ofmodern navigators.coaft of A Survey of the Eaſtern Coaſt of Africa, from the Straits of Babel- mandeb Eaſternto the Cape of Good Hope, forms one of the great defiderata in the geo- Africagraphical reſearches of the prefent age; and our ignorance of a confiderablepart of this Coaſt, however attempted to be concealed, difgraces the Charts ofthe first commercial nation in the world. The country that extends fromthe Straits to Cape Gardefan was ravaged by the Portugueſe, under the command of Soarez, during the years 1516 and 1517; fince which it hasfeldom if ever been vifited by our fhips. It may therefore be acceptableto myprofeffional readers, if an abſtract is given of that part of Dr. Vincent's,learned work, which defcribes the eſtabliſhments or marts on this coaft,from the Straits of Babel-mandeb to Rhapta.Periplus, p. 183.Thefe+ Bruce remarks ( vol . v. Appendix, p. 222. ) , that the name of this Ancient Port hasbeen improperly tranflated by commentators, The Port of the Moufe, whereas it literallyfignifies, The Harbour ofthe Mufsle; one of the three forts of fhell fish in the Red Sea,which is fought after for PEARLS. ( See Introduction, fect . ii . p. 79. note ) .THE PERIPLUS OF THE ERYTHREAN SEA, Part the first, containing an account of theNavigation ofthe Ancients from the Sea of Suez to the Coaft of Zanguebar, by Dr. Vincent: with Differtations, 4to. 1800. (pages 314 )( ccxiv )SECT.IV.Adel.

Thefe tremendous Straits, are called by Ptolemy DEIRE, or the Neck. The Periplusonly obferves, that the point of contraction is cloſe to Abalites, or the Abalitick Mart, thefirst of the four Marts, or Anchorages on the African Side of the channel, called Ta-pera,ortMarts beyond the Straits. In the modern Adel, ftyled Barbaria in the Periplus, Dr.Vincent traces a refemblance to the ancient Abal-ites; and obferves, that when the Portugueſe firſt entered theſe Seas, they found the country and commerce in the fame ſtate, asthe Greeks deſcribed it 1500 years before. Abalites only furniſhed a roadſted to the Romanfhips; and the articles of merchandiſe were conveyed to and from the fhips, in boats orrafts. The imports are defcribed as being Flint Glafs of various Sorts, Tin in fmall quantity, &c. Its exports, conveyed by the natives in fmall craft to Kelis and Moofa, on theCoaft of Arabia, conſiſted of gums, ivory, tortoise shell, and a ſmall quantity of the fineſtfort of Myrrh.Periplus of the Erythrean Sea, p. 111.From† See alfo P. 129. A view of the Straits was given by Mr. Irwin in the quarto edition of his dangerous Voyage up the Red Sea. They are thus deſcribed by Bruce, ( Vol. I. P. 311–322, ) “ On the 30th ( July, 1769,)at ſeven in the morning, with a gentle but ſteady wind at west, we failed for the Mouth of the Indian Ocean.The Coaſt of Arabia, all along from Mocha to the Straits, is a bold Coaſt, cloſe to which you may run withoutdanger night or day. About four in the afternoon we ſaw the Mountain which forms one of the Capes ofthe Straits of Babelmandeb, in ſhape reſembling a Gunner's Quoin. The 31ft, at nine in the morning, wecame to an anchor above Jibbel Raban, or Pilot's Iſland, juſt under the Cape which, on the Arabian fide, formsthe north entrance of the Straits. At noon, I made an obſervation of the fun, juſt under the Cape of theArabian Shore, with a Hadley's Quadrant, and found it to be in Lat. 12° 38′ 30"; but by many paffa*ges ofthe ſtars, obferved by my large aſtronomical quadrant in the iſland of Perin, all deductions made, I found thetrue latitude of the Cape ſhould be rather 12° 39′ 20″ north."This Entrance begins to fhew itſelf, or take a ſhape between two Capes; the one on the Continent ofAfrica, the other on the Peninſula of Arabia. That on the African fide is a high land, or Cape, formed by achain of Mountains, which run out in a point far into the fea. The Portugueſe, or Venetians, the firſt ChriſtianTraders in thoſe Parts, have called it Gardefui, which has no fignification in any language. But, in that ofthe country where it is fituated, it is called Gardefan, and means the Straits of Burial. ( or perhaps Cape, feeDr. Vincent's Periplus, P. 131. ) The oppofite Cape is Fartack, on the eaſt coaſt of Arabia Felix, and the diftance between them , in a line drawn acroſs from one to another, not above fifty leagues. The breadth between theſe two lands diminiſhes gradually for above 150 leagues, till at last it ends in the Straits, whoſebreadth does not ſeem to me to be above fix leagues. After getting within the Straits, the channel is dividedinto two, by the iſland of Perim, otherwife called Mehun. The inmoſt and northern channel, or that towardsthe Arabian Shore, is two leagues broad at moſt, and from twelve to feventeen fathom of water. The otherentry is three leagues broad, with deep water, from twenty to thirty fathom. From this, the Coaſt on bothfides runs nearly in a north weſt direction , widening as it advances, and the Indian Ocean grows ftraiter. Thecoaſt upon the left hand is part of the kingdom of Adel, and on the right, that of Arabia Felix. The paffa*geon the Arabian Shore, though the narroweſt and ſhalloweſt of the two, is that moſt frequently failed through,and eſpecially in the night; becauſe, if you do not round the ſouth-point of the land, as near as poffible, in attempting to enter the broad one, but are going large with the wind favourable, you fall in with a great numberoflow fmall iſlands, where there is danger. At ten o'clock , with the wind fair, our courſe almoſt north- eaft,we paffed three rocky iſlands about a mile on our left . On the 2d, at Sun-riſe, we ſaw land a head, which wetook to be the Main, but upon nearer approach, and the day becoming clearer, we found two low iſlands tothe leeward; one of which we fetched with great difficulty... About four we paffed a rocky Iſland withbreakers on its fouth end, we left it about a mile to the windward of us. The Rais called it Crab- Iſland.About five o'clock we came to an anchor cloſe to a Cape of no height, in a ſmall Bay, in three fathom ofwater,and leaving a ſmall Iſland juſt on our ſtern. While lying at Crab-Iſland, I obſerved two Stars paſs the ' Meri- --dian, and by them I concluded the latitude of that iſland to be 13° 2′ 45″ north,”( ccxv )From Abalites our navigator proceeded eighty miles to Malaô, or Delaqua, where he SECT.found the inhabitants of a more peaceable difpofition than their neighbours. Among IV.the imports are mentioned cloaks, or blanketing, manufactured at Arfinoe or Suez, with the Introduction.knap on, and dyed. Brafs, or copper, prepared to imitate gold. Iron; and Caffia or Carthaginian andinferior cinnamon. —Moondus, the next anchorage may probably be fixed at the Zeyla of Roman Periods.Bruce; and the ſucceeding grand Mart of the ancients, Mofyllon, diftant two or three Delaqua.days' fail, at the town of Barbora, or Berbera. In the Periplus no defcription is given of Zeyla.this place, but it is twice mentioned by Ptolemy as a promontory.The anonymous navigator on leaving Mofyllon, ftood along the Coaft for two days, and Soel.after a run of an hundred miles, arrived at Nilo- Ptolemêion, ( Soel, ) which feems to havebeen the laſt of the Ta-pera. The next places that occur are Tapatégé, with the lefferDaphnon, and the promontory Arômata or Gardefan, with its inferior capes Elephant and Cape EleTabai. The country is repreſented as having two rivers, one called the Elephant river, phant.and the other the greater Daphnôn, or Akannai; theſe Dr. Vincent allots to the fynonymous town and cape, and thinks they may be repreſented by the Metè river, and the Riodafanta Pedra of the Portugueſe. CAPE ELEPHANT, which prefents itfelf the firſt, isformed by the land jutting up to the north from the direction of the coaſt, which isnearly eaſt and weft, and from its northernmoſt point the land falls off again ſouth- eaſtto Cape Gardefan the Arômata of the Periplus.The Promontory of Arômata, which next fucceeds, deſerves particular attention. It Capeis the extreme point eaſt of the continent of Africa; it forms the fouthern point of en- Gardefantrance upon the approach to the Red Sea; and is the boundary of the Monſoon, fromcauſes that are almoſt peculiar. * Beaulieu, who anchored within four leagus of Gardefan,deſcribes it as a very high bluff Point, and as perpendicular as if it were fearped. TheCurrent comes round it out of the gulph with fuch violence, that it is not to be ſtemmnedwithout a briſk wind; and during the ſouth- weſt Monfoon, the moment you are paſt theCape to the north, there is a ſtark calm with infufferable heat. The Periplus marks inthe most pointed manner, that the Coaft falls in at Arômata to the ſouth; and in anotherplace ſpecifies its foutherly, or ſouth weſterly + direction, to the limits of Ancient Discovery. The author alſo expreſsly mentions that Arômata is the moſt eaſtern point of theContinent; the Anchorage, he adds, is totally expofed, and in ſome ſeaſons very dangerous,becauſe it is open to the north. The certain prognoftick of an alteration in the weatheris when the Sea changes colour, and rifes turbid from the bottom. Upon the fight ofthis, the veſſels which are at anchor here weigh inftantly, and fly to Tabai for fhelter.At Arômata terminates the modern kingdom of Adel, the Barbaria of the Periplus, andhere the imaginary kingdom of Aden commences with the coast of Ajun, or according tothe Periplus Azania. Ifany accidentſhould lead an English navigator again to this barbarousand neglected ‡ coaft, it is very poſſible that the defcriptions of places, brief as they are, may berecognised by ajudicious obferver, and the ancient narrative be eſtabliſhed on modern invefligation.

• Harris's Collection of Voyages, vol. i. p. 726.

САРЕ+ Dr. Vincent notices the difcordancy of the Points of the Compafs, or rather of the quarters ofthe Heavens,in the Periplus, and corrects them, ( p. 126, note 147. p. 127. n. 152 ); and in the Appendix, ( p. 68, ) obſervesthat the Navigator had certainly not more than eight quarters of the Heavens, the fame number as is markeduponthe eight fronts of the Temple of the Winds at Athens. Not that the whole eight occur in the Periplussbut it certainly has not more than eight. He uſes Apar&ias for the North, and Dufis for the West.AFleet was fent to cruiſe at the mouth of the Red Sea in 1798 and 1799.( ccxvi )SECT.IV.CAPE TABAI, the d'Orfui of the Portuguefe, lies about 75 geographical miles fouth ofGardefan. Its Exports confifted of different forts of cinnamon, and frankincenfe. TheCape d'Or- Coaft that extends between Arômata and Tabai, is called the Bay of Belha, or Beyla.fui.Coaſt ofAzania.Ban-delCaus.The ftate of the inhabitants on the Coast of Azania is thus deſcribed in the Periplus:Every city was a feparate government, and every government had its independent chief. Such theywere, adds its learned * illuftrator, in that age, and fuch they might have continued if anEuropean power had not arifen, which overwhelmed them all in a period of less thantwenty years. Sofala, Mefambique, Quiloa, Angoxa, Ocha, Patè, Mombasa, Brava, and theZanguebar islands, all fubmitted to Diego Almeida, and Triflan d'Acugna, before the year1508. Melinda, which had always been friendly, loft all her importance, and Magadóxoonly refifted with effect.Ptolemy's Azania commences at Zengifa, which he places at Mount Phalangis, defcribedas a forked mountain with three heads, anfwering probably to the Morro Cabir ofthe Portugueſe, in 8° of N. latitude. The mention of a Current fetting round Tabai or Caped'Orfui down this coaft, is in all probability confiftent with the experience of the navigatorsof that age; but whether this Current is conftant or changes with the monfoon, muſt bedetermined by thofe who vifit this Coaſt in different ſeaſons of the year. The first placementioned in the Periplus on this Coaft, is ‡ Opônè, or Ban-del- Caus, a bay or port, at thediſtance of forty miles from Tabai: both this navigator and Ptolemy honour it with the titleof a mart. The exports were two forts of cinnamon; fragrant gums; flaves ofafuperior fort,and principally for the Egyptian market; tortoiſeſhell - in great abundance, and ofaſuperior quality.The feafon for failing from Egypt to all theſe ports beyond the Straits, is deſcribed as beingin Epiphi or July; and many articles of commerce are mentioned as being regularly imported from the Marts of Aríakè, ŷ Malabar, and Barygáza, Cambay or Guzerat; fuch ascorn, rice; butter or ghee, being the former in a half liquid flate; oil offefamum; cottons coarſeandfine; fafbes; honey from the Cane called || Sugar. The Navigator, adds, that many veſſelsare employed in this Commerce, exprefsly for the importation of theſe articles; and otherswhich have a farther deſtination , difpofe of part of their cargoes on this Coaft, and takein fuch commodities as they find here in return . This paffa*ge ** I have rendered literally, as containing one of the moſt peculiar circumftances in the Ancient Commerce ofthis Coaft . It manifeftly alludes to an Intercourfe, totally diftinct from the Navigation ofthe Egyptian Greeks, carried on by the native merchants ofGuzerat and Malabar, with the inhabitants of the Coaſt of Africa, whom we ſhall preſently find to be Arabs; it ſpeaks ofthis Intercourfe as eftabliſhed, and that feemingly previous to the appearance of the Greeksin the Country; and when it is immediately ſubjoined, that there is no Potentate who hasan extenſive influence, but that each Mart has its own peculiar Sovereign; it preſents apicture both ofthe trade and country, identically the fame as the Portugueſe found themafter an interval of fifteen centuries. I cannot contemplate this picture without indulgingmyimagination, in fuppofing that the Eaft India trade exifted in this form, as long before+ Lib. i. c. 17.Dr. Vincent, p. 143-theDr. Vincent's Periplus, p. 224.MALABAR is properly the coaſt lower down towards Cape Comorin; but the whole WESTERN COASTtakes this name generally. Ariake is confined to the part between Guzerat and Bombay (Dr. Vincent,P. 145. ).[ Μέλι τὸ καλάμινον τὸ λεγόμενον σάκκαρι . ** Dr. Vincent's Periplus, p. 145.( ccxvii )IV.the interference of the Greeks, as it continued after the deftruction ofthe Roman power in SEC T.Egypt; and that the nature of the Monfoons was perfectly known to the inhabitants of thetwo oppofite Coaſts, as many centuries before it was diſcovered for the Greeks by Hippalus,as it continued afterwards till the arrival of GAMA at Melinda.The PERIPLUS then advances during a run of fix days, and the diſtance of 300 miles fromOpone, along the coaſt of Azania, tending ftill more to the fouth-west, to APÓKOPA the lefsand the greater: and it is evident from a previous paffa*ge in the Periplus, where CapeArômata is peculiarly marked as more to the eaſt than Apókopa, that the latter is itſelf apromontory; anfwering to the Southern Horn of Ptolemy, and the Cape Baxas of the Moderns. It is worthy of remark, adds * Dr. Vincent, that the termination of ancientknowledge on the Weſtern Coaſt of Africa, was a Horn, as well as on the Eaſtern; theWeflern Horn is a limit to the Voyage ofHanno, and the Geography of P. Mela, as thisSouthern Horn formed the boundary of the Eaſtern Coaſt in the age of Strabo; ( the SouthernHorn is the laft Promontory on this Coaſt. Lib. 16. p. 774). Yet it is not quite certain thatthe Southern Horn of Strabo is the fame as † Ptolemy's. But Diſcovery had advanced toRhapta before the writing ofthe Periplûs, and to Prafum in the time of Ptolemy: by comparing this progrefs of knowledge, it feems as well afcertained that the Author of thePeriplus is prior to Ptolemy, as that he is poſterior to Strabo."The PERIPLUS next deſcribes its two laſt diviſions of the navigation of the Eaſtern Coaſtof Africa. Thefirft occupied a Courfe offix days; along what is termed, the little andgreatCoaft, amounting nearly to five degrees of latitude, and terminated, according to Dr. Vincent, at the modern Brava, which correſponds fufficiently with the Effina of Ptolemy: butno name is mentioned, neither is there an Anchorage noticed, or the leaft trace of Commerce to be found; even on the modern Charts only one place, MagadaЛbo, is mentioned.Thefecond divifion, which employed a Courſe of ſeven days, is marked by a river beingfpecified at each anchorage; and the part of the Coaft, now called the Coast ofZanguebar,can be preciſely aſcertained where theſe ‡ Streams begin to make their appearance. Not that the Seven Anchorages can be diftributed to the Seven Rivers, but there are fevenrivers, or probably more, and the general picture ofthe tract is all that is contended foras true. They are the more remarkable, becaufe from Cape Gardefan to Brava, a ſpace ofDr. Vincent's Periplus, p. 148.moreIn a fubfequent part of his work, Dr. Vincent offers further remarks on this fubject. (p. 170.)"The Southern Horn of Ptolemy, on the Eaſtern Coaſt, is in Latitude 4º 50' o' North, and the extreme Pointof AFRICA (Cape Agulhas) is nearly in 35° South, making more than thirty-nine degrees difference; theSouthern Horn of Hanno, onthe Weftern Coaſt, is in Latitude 70 North, making two and forty degrees fromthe fame extremity; but if we take both together, reckoning eighty-one degrees from one Southern Horn tothe other, this is a ſpace that Pliny reduces as it were to a Point, and confiders the junction of the AtlantickOcean, as taking place almoſt inſtantly; Juba takes a much bolder flight, and reckons the commencement ofthe Atlantick Ocean from the Bay of Mofyllon, annihilating by this method, if it were poffible, the immenſeTriangle of this vaft Continent, and bringing his own Mauritania almoſt in contact with Arabia.”SEVEN RIVERS are noticed on this Coaft by Refende, ( Sheet 26, M.S. Brit. Muf. ) commencing from thenorth.5. Punta de Bagona.Introduction.Carttaginan and Roman Periods.1. Bouba.2. Juge.3. Mane.6. Patte.7. Mandare.4. QuiamiVOL. I. FF1( ccxviii )IV.SECT. more than 760 miles, water is found at only three places; at Bandel d'Agoa, north ofCapeBaxas; at Doura, an obſcure ſtream where we find Bandel veijo; and at Magadaſho. Thetwo first Anchorages are called Serapion, and Nicôn, both in Ptolemy, and the Periplus.The firſt muſt have been the name of an Egyptian, or an Egyptian Greek; and probablythis place was fo named from him, by fome navigator, or he might have been himſelf anavigator on this coaft. Cicero mentions a Serapion as a geographer, who contradictedEratofthenes. Among the number of thefe STREAMS must be comprehended the mouthsof the Quilimancè, or Grand River of d'Anville, ( the Obii, ) which falls into the Sea not farfrom Melinda by three mouths, or perhaps more. My own † defire is, to aſſume theſeſpots ſurrounded by the divided ſtreams ofthe River for the Pyraláan Iſlands, and to makeup the number of the Seven Rivers with thoſe feparate ſtreams which occur previouſlyonthe coaft..... The general character, of the Coaft is clearly marked by the actualexiſtence ofthe Rivers; and the termination of the Seven Courſes at the Pyraláan Iſlands,points to Mombaça almoſt to a certainty.Iſland ofZanguebar,or Monfia.Quiloa.From the PYRALAAN ISLANDS , and the place called the NEW CANAL, the Courfe in thePeriplus is defcribed as not directly fouth-west, but fomething more to the fouth; andafter two Courſes of twenty- four hours (in this direction ) you meet with the Iſland Menûthefias, lying almoſt directly fouth from the Pyralaan Iflands, at the diſtance of about thirtyftadia from the continent. Menûthefias itſelf is low and woody; it has rivers, and aboundswith a variety of birds, and with the mountain or land tortoife. It has no noxious ani.mals, for, though it produces crocodiles, they are harmleſs. The natives uſe the Rhaptaor fewen veffels, both for fiſhing and catching Turtle; and they have likewiſe another method peculiar to themſelves for obtaining the latter, by fixing baſkets inſteadof nets atthe interſtices of the breakers, through which the ſea retires, when the Tide is going out.Rhapta (Quiloa ) is mentioned as the laft Harbour on the Coast of Azania, and thePeriplus adds, that it obtained this name among the Navigators who were Greeks, fromthe greek rapto to few; which was applied to this place, becauſe they found here Veſſelsnot built like their own, but ſmall, and raiſed from a bottom of a ſingle piece , with plankswhich were § fewed together (with the fibres of the cocoa) and had their bottoms paidwith fome of the odoriferous refins of the country. The inhabitants are deſcribed as menofthe talleſt ftature and the greateſt bulk, and the Port as being fubject to the fovereign ofMaphartis, which is in Yemen, lying between Moofa, and the Straits; befides this powerof the king, the merchants of Moofa likewiſe exacted either a tribute, or demanded cuſtom;for they had many fhips themſelves employed in the trade, on board of which they hadArabian Commanders and Factors, employing fuch only as had experience of the country,or had contracted marriages with the natives, and who underflood the Navigation andthe language. The Imports at Rhapta were, Javelins, more eſpecially ſuch as were actuallythe manufacture of Moofa; hatchets, or bills; knives; awls; crown glaſs of various forts;befides a store of corn and wine carried out by the traders to ingratiate themſelves withthe natives.THUSEpift. ad Atticum, lib. 2. Ep. 6. Dr. Vincent, p. 151.Dr. Vincent's Periplus ( p. 158. ) , and Appendix ( p. 75.).§ " Is it not," exclaims Dr. Vincent, ( p. 154.) “ one of the moſt extraordinary Facts in the Hiſtory of Navigation, that this peculiarity ſhould be among the firſt objects which attracted the admiration ofthe Portugueſeupon their reaching the fame Coaſt, at the diſtance of almoſt fifteen Centuries? They faw them firſt at Mofambique, where they were called Almeidas, but the principal notice of them in moſt of their writers is generallyflated at Quiloa, the very fpot which we have fuppofed to receive its name from Veffels ofthe fame conſtruction.”( ccxix )IV.THUS THE PERIPLUS FIXES ITS OWN LIMIT, WITHOUT MONSTERS, SECT.PRODIGIES, OR ANTHROPOPHAGI; A CIRc*msTANCE THIS, above allOTHERS, WHICH GIVES REASON TO SUPPOSE THAT THE AUTHOR VISITED Introduction.IT HIMSELF; FOR THE MARVELLOUS USUALLY COMMENCES WHERE Roman Periods.KNOWLEDGE ENDS.Carthaginian andThe HYPERBOREAN, or Scythic Ocean, occupied at different periods the Hyperboattention of the Roman Navigators; their progrefs of Maritime Diſcovery rean Ocean.on the northern coafts of Europe, may in fome meaſure be comparedwith the more daring and fucceſsful exertions of our own countrymen inthe Pacific. In the remote darkneſs of the north Great Britain was heardof at Rome the New Holland of the ancient world; but it was not until thereign of Domitian, that a fquadron was purpoſely fitted out, under the directions of Agricola, to circumnavigate the Iſland, during which expedition manyof the adjacent iſlands were diſcovered. Previous to this event, as we learnfrom † Dio, a cohort of Ufipians levied in Germany, having flain their centurion, embarked in three veffels from the eaſtern Coaſt of Britain with thevain hope of reaching their own country. A refractory ſpirit, increaſed bythe obſtacles which every hour preſented, at length incited them to murderthe pilots whom they had forced into this ſervice: thus they were abandoned to the mercy of the winds and waves; and after ſuſtaining thegreateſt hardſhips, completed the circumnavigation of Britain, and landedon its western Coaſt.During the reign of the noble and upright Pertinax many oppreſſive reftrictions were removed that had been laid on commerce: but the Pretorianguards foon levelled an authority which had dared to reſpect the maritime intereſts of Rome, and theſe military tyrants, having first murderedtheir emperor, proceeded to offer the purple to the higheſt bidder, who according to hiſtory was the lawyer Didius Julianus.Whilft Diocletian and his three aſſociates divided and diſtracted the go- Caraufius.vernment, the appearance of BRITAIN as a Maritime Power, whofe Fleets+ Lib. 66. p. 754-rodeDr. Vincent, p. 161.During this reign, Alexandria waſted by the ſword of Diocletian, and by famine, experienced the cruel feverity of its conqueror; and, with the ancient cities of Bufiris and ofCoptos, increaſed the triumph of a Nation, whoſe ambition was unfatiated by the ruins of Carthage and Corinth.FF 2( ccxx )IV..1SEC T. rode triumphant in the Channel, and carried terror beyond the Straits ofGades, afforded no unfavourable preſage of its future pre- eminence. Thefkill of Caraufus as a Pilot, and his valour as an Officer, are noticed by the

• hiftorian, who will not allow with Dr. † Stukeley, that he was a native of St.

David's and a prince of the blood royal. The Roman fleet, under the command of this admiral, had been for fome time ftationed at Gefforiacum, orBoulogne, when Caraufius was induced through his ambition, or fear ofMaximian, to affume the Purple in Britain. The power of Caraufius wasafterwards acknowledged by the other emperors; and for the ſpace of fevenyears the Naval Character having regained an afcendancy, was not oppreffedby the military defpotiſm of Rome. But the celebrated Hand of ALBIONwhich thus early raiſed the trident, was afterwards enveloped with otherMaritime Diſcoveries of the ancients, in the obfcurity, that pervaded theworld on the fall of the Roman empire in the weſt. " The dark Cloud,which had been cleared by the Phenician difcoveries, and finally difpelled bythe arms of Cæfar, again fettled on the fhores ofthe Atlantic, and a Romanprovince was again loft among the fabulous Iflands of the Ocean. One hundred and fifty years after the reign of Honorius, the graveft hiftorian of thetimes deſcribes the wonders of a remote Ifle, whofe eaſtern and weſtern partsare divided by an antique wall, the boundary of life and death, or, moreproperly, of Truth and Fiction. The Eaft is a fair country, inhabited by acivilifed people: the air is healthy, the waters are pure and plentiful, andthe earth yields her regular and fruitful increaſe. In the Weft, beyond thewall, the air is infectious and mortal; the ground is covered with Serpents;and this dreary Solitude is the region of departed fpirits, who are tranſportedfrom the oppofite fhores in fubftantial boats, and byliving rowers. Some familiesof Fiſhermen, the ſubjects of the Franks, are excuſed from tribute, in confideration of the myfterious office which is performed by thefe Charons of theOcean. Each in his turn is fummoned, at the hour of midnight, to hear thevoices, and even the names, of the Ghoſts; he is fenfible of their weight,and he feels himſelf impelled by an unknown, but irrefiftible power. After+ Hift. of Caraufùs, p; 6z.thisGibbon, vol. ii. 8vo. p. 124.From the time of Diocletian the appointment of a Naval officer is noted to protectthe Coast of Kent, who was ftyled Count ofthe Sea Goaft.Gibbon, vol. vi . p. 400.( cexxi )IV.this Dream of Fancy, we read with aftonifhment, that the name of this SECT.Iland is BRITTIA, that it lies in the Ocean, againſt the mouth of the Rhine,and lefs than thirty miles from the Continent; that it is poffeffed by three Introduction,nations, the Frifians, the Angles, and the Britons; and that fome Angles had Carthagi,ian andappeared at Conftantinople, in the train of the French ambaſſadors. "Roman Periods.Such were the vifions of that dreary night which fo long continued through- Goths.out the civilized kingdoms of the earth, concealing amidſt its darkneſs thevarious Maritime narratives we have nowreviewed. It may, therefore, on concluding the prefent Section, be interefting to the reader to glance at ſomeleading events in the Naval Hiftory of the Goths, and mark the eruptionwhich, during the third century of the Chriftian era, burft forth from theEuxine.

of theWe find the GOTHS firft mentioned when Decius was emperor of Rome, Naval powerduring the year 250: their fwarms, according to Jornandes, iffued origi- Goths.nally from the peninfula of Scandinavia, which compriſed Sweden, Norway,Lapland, and Finmark, imagined by the ancients to have been an iſland.From the ninth to the twelfth century, the Goths and Swedes divided theinhofpitable regions of the north. Their celebrated temple at Upfal was enriched by Spoils of the Scandinavian Pirates; and at their general feftival that was held on every ninth year, its facred grove difplayed the horrors ofpaganiſm. The Vandals and Goths are allowed to have been originally thefame: the first branched out into the Heruli, the Burgundians, and Lombards; whilft the latter were termed Oftrogoths, or eaftern Goths, Vifigoths,or western Goths, and Gepida; for, according to Fornandes, as cited byGibbon, " when they first departed from Sweden, the infant Colony wascontained in three Veffels; the third being a heavy failer lagged behind,and the crew, which afterwards fwelled into a nation, received from thatcircumftance the appellation of Gepida, or Loiterers."†The origin of the Naval Power of the Goths is beautifully illuftrated bythe fame hiftorian, in the three expeditions which they made from theports on the Bofphorus between the years 253, and 260. The conftructionof the Veffels they employed partook of the daring character of the nation:their

• The naval hiſtory ofthe Goths is confidered by Burchet ( p. 183. ), and the general

narrative by the writers of the Univerfal History ( Ancient), vol. xvii. p . 166. Gibbon hascombined the different facts, aud given an elegant diction to the confuſed narrative oftheirtraditions, particularly in his firſt and leventh vo' me.+ Vol. i. p. 393. (note). Ioid. p 423-430.【 ccxxii )IV.SECT. their Camera, as they were called, were merely flat-bottomed boats, of a veryflight conftruction, without any iron-work; over which a fhelving roof wasoccafionally fitted, as fome defence againſt the weather. Their Marinersconfifted of trembling fiſhermen who were preffed into the fervice; and aſtriking contraft was formed between the daring fpirit of the northern warriors, and the timid apprehenfion of their guides, who were accuſtomed onlyto embark in a fettled calm. " When we are * informed that the thirdFleet, equipped by the Goths in the Ports of Bofphorus, conſiſted of 500 failof ſhips, our ready imagination inſtantly computes and multiplies the formidable armament; but, as we are aſſured by the judicious † Strabo, that thePiratical Veffels uſed by the barbarians of Pontus and the Leffer Scythia, werenot capable of containing more than twenty-five or thirty men, we mayfafely affirm, that 15,000 warriors, at the moſt, embarked in this great expedition. Impatient of the limits of the Euxine, they fteered their deſtructivecourfe from the Cimmerian to the Thracian Bofphorus. When they hadalmoſt gained the middle of the Straits, they were fuddenly driven back tothe entrance of them; till, a favourable wind, fpringing up the next day,carried them in a few hours into the placid fea, or rather lake, of Propontis. Their landing on the little Ifland of Cyzicus, was attended with theruin of that ancient and noble City. From thence iffuing again through thenarrow paffa*ge of the Hellefpont, they purſued their winding Navigationamidſt the numerous Iſlands ſcattered over the Archipelago, or the EgeanSea. The affiftance of captives and deſerters muſt have been very neceſſaryto pilot their veffels, and to direct their various incurfions, as well on thecoaſt of Greece as on that of Afia. At length the Gothic Fleet anchored inthe Port of Piraus, five miles diſtant from Athens, which had attempted tomake ſome preparations for a vigorous defence. Cleodamus, one of the engineers employed by the emperor's orders to fortify the Maritime Citiesagainst the Goths, had already begun to repair the ancient walls fallen todecay fince the time of Sylla. The efforts of his ſkill were ineffectual, andthe Barbarians became maſters of the native feat of the mufes and the arts.But while the conquerors abandoned themſelves to the licenſe of plunder andintemperance, their fleet, that lay with a flender guard in the harbour ofPiraus, was unexpectedly attacked by the brave Dexippus, who, flying withthe engineer Cleodamus from the fack of Athens, collected a hafty band ofvolunteers,

• Gibbon, vol. i . p. 498. † L. xi . p . 495 .

( ccxxiii )IV.volunteers, peaſants as well as foldiers, and in fome meaſure avenged the SEC T.calamities of his Country." But this exploit, whatever luftre it might ſhed on the declining age of IntroductionsAthens, ferved rather to irritate than to fubdue the undaunted fpirit of the Roman Periods.Carthaginian andnorthern invaders. A general conflagration blazed out at the fame time inevery diſtrict of Greece. Thebes and Argos, Corinth and Sparta, which hadformerly waged fuch memorable wars againſt each other, were now unableto bring an army into the field, or even to defend their ruined fortifications .The rage of war, both by Land and Sea, fpread from the eaſtern point ofSunium to the weſtern coast of Epirus. The GOTHS had already advancedwithin fight of Italy, when the approach of fuch imminent danger awakenedthe indolent Gallienus from his dream of pleaſure. The emperor appearedin arms; and his prefence feems to have checked the ardour, and to havedivided the ſtrength, of the enemy. Naulobatus, a chief of the Heruli, accepted an honourable capitulation, entered with a large body of his country--men into the ſervice of Rome, and was invefted with the ornaments of theconfular dignity, which had never before been profaned by the hands of abarbarian. Great numbers of the Goths, difgufted with the perils andhardships of a tedious voyage, broke into Mafia, with a defign of forcingtheir way over the Danube to their fettlements in the Ukraine. The wild.attempt would have proved inevitable deftruction, if the difcord of theRoman generals had not opened to the barbarians the means of an eſcape.The ſmall remainder of this deſtroying hoft returned on board their veffels;and meaſuring back their way through the Hellefpont and the Bosphorus, ravaged in their paſſage the fhores of Troy, whoſe fame, immortalized byHomer, will probably furvive the memory of the Gothic conquefts. As foonas they found themſelves in fafety within the bafon ofthe Euxine, they land--ed at Anchialus in Thrace, near the foot of Mount Hamus; and, after alltheir toils, indulged themſelves in the ufe of thofe pleaſant and falutary hot.baths. What remained of the Voyage was was a fhort and eafy navigation ..Such was the various fate of this third and greateſt of their Naval Enterpriſes. "CommercialAmidst the fubfequent havoc of Military ambition as at intervals it burft Rife of theforth in all its fury to chaſtiſe the defpotifm of Rome; whether appearing in Modernthe ravages of Alaric the Goth, in the conqueſts of Attila the Hun, or in the States.fplendid victories of the LOMBARDS under their renowned but inhuman Al8 boin;( ccxxiv )IV.

• • C

SECT. boin; the mind is occafionally gratified, and relieved, by the gradual re- eſtabliſhment ofMaritime Power. The emigrants who fled before the ferocity of theHuns, abandoning the fertile country which, under the name of Venetia, extended from the confines of Pannonia to the river . Addua, and from the Po tothe Rhatian, and Julian Alps; found an aſylum at the extremity of the gulf,where, to uſe the appropriate expreffion of Gibbon, the Hadriatic feeblyimitates the Tides of the Ocean.' In their retreat they were, ſeventy yearsafterwards deſcribed by Caffiodorus the miniſter of Theodoric, as water foulwho hadfixed their nefts upon the waves. This infant dominion of theVenetianswas compofed of the numerous Iflands that extend from Grade to Chiozza.Caffiodorus notices their twelve maritime tribunes, who were chofen annually,and prefided over the twelve principal Iſlands.From the nature of fo complex and extenſive a fubject as the progrefs ofMaritime Diſcovery among the Ancients, I have been unable to pay anygreat attention to their Commerce; and therefore fubjoin the followingvaluable Differtation, not generally known, originally printed in Dr. Taylor'sElements of Civil Law; who ftyles it a curious difcourfe by a very good hand:may add with more propriety than this learned Chancellor did, " which myReader will perceive, without my information, to be the beſt thing in thisperformance."IThe reader may here be reminded, that he will find further remarks in a Differtation by Mr. Caverhill, entitled, Some attempts to afcertain the utmofl extent of the knowledge ofthe Ancients in the Eaft Indies, in the Philofophical Tranſactions for 1767: See alſoGentleman's Magazine, ( 768 vol. 38. p . 499. and 547.) for a criticiſm on the aboveDiffertation, with Mr. Gaverhill's reply.Vol. vi. 8vo. edit. p. 127.DISCOURSECCXXV )DISSERTATION on the COMMERCE ofthe ROMANS, by the late Rev. WIL SEC T.LIAM CLARKE of CHICHESTER.IV.Introduction.Bythe Roman law, whofoever lent money to repair or re- build a houfe in the city of Carthagin.an andRome, had, without any farther agreement, a tacit pledge or mortgage (jus tacita hypo- Roman Periods.theca) of fuch houfe (a ): ſo as to be preferred to other creditors ( b) . And this is faid tobe enacted for the public wility, that the afpect of the City might not be deformed by ruins;for the Romans with incredible pains and care promoted the fplendour, ornament, andmagnificence of their City; and to this end many laws were made by the Decemviri, theemperors Auguftus, Trajan, Hadrian, Marcus, and that remarkable law of Vefpafian's, mentioned by Suetonius, in his life of that emperor (c) , by which it was lawful for any one to" build up all empty fhells of houſes, and enjoy them as his own, if the owners ofthem " left them unfinished ."Moft interpreters of the Civil Laware of opinion, that the fame law obtained in favour ofCommerce, and that Ships, built or refitted with money lent, were tacitly pledged or mortgaged to the lender. But, with great deference to learned names, I believe the contrarymay be proved to be true, and beg leave to obferve, that fuch a law would moſt certainlybe prejudicial to Navigation; for fo it might often happen that Ships would be detainedby creditors, and Commerce hindered. Conflantine the emperor, in three conftitutions,which are extant in the Theodofian Code, forbids the detaining or damaging of Ships, fo asto prevent or retard their Voyage, on any pretence whatſoever ( d) . And it was wifely provided bythe laws of Athens, that all law-fuits relating to Commerce fhould be carried on inthofe fix months only in which Ships were not uſed to put to Sea, that fo they might notlofe their Voyage by the impediments of law- proceffes: huſbandry- tools, and inftrumentslikewife were forbidden to be pledged, and whofoever detained them on any pretence wasfined fourfold the value of them, left by fuch detention the Lands fhould lie uncultivated.It is most certain that the Romans did not take the fame care of Ships as they did ofHoufes, fince they appointed particular officers called Aediles, whoſe buſineſs it was to feethat the buildings of the City were kept in good repair: but where do we find that theyever appointed any magiftrate, whofe particular bufinefs was to infpect the affairs of Navigation? Not one law was made in favour of Commerce, in the times of the commonwealth on the contrary, it was greatly difcouraged, as introductory of riches andluxury, which were esteemed to ill fuit with the ſeverity of their manners.Livy (e ) and Cicero ( ƒ) inform us, that in the year of Rome 535, a law was made, thatno fenator, or the father of a fenator, fhould have any Ship above the burden of 300 amphora, (a Ship of that fize was held to be large enough to carry all his own corn and fruit );and all Gain was held fcandalous in a fenator. This law was confirmed by Julius Cæfar,whenReprinted by Mr. Nichols, in his Mifcellaneous Tracts by Mr. Bowyer, and feveral of his learned friends.(p. 275.) See alfo Taylor's Elements of the Civil Law, 4to. p. 497.[ a ] D 20. 2. I. [c] $ 8.[d] Tit. de Naviculariis.VOL. I.[b] D. 20. 4, 5. l. 6. eod.[e ] XXI. 63. [f] Verr. VII. 18.GG( ccxxvi )SECT. when he was dictator (g). The Thebans alfo made a law, that no perfon fhould be capableIV. of any office in the ftate, unleſs he had defifted for the ſpace of ten years from all Trade.ofThe Romans went ftill farther, when they abfolutely forbid all merchandizing to the nobility (b).Nay fometimes Merchants themſelves were compelled to refrain from Trade by waypuniſhment, though no man could be compelled to be a Merchant (i ) . Moreover theRomans were prohibited to trade beyond Nifibis, Callinicus, and Artaxata (k) . And confifcation of goods, and perpetual exile, was the puniſhment of the offenders ( 1) .It may be afked, why ſo many laws against Trade? I anſwer, becauſe it was fo far frombeing ſerviceable, that it was prejudicial to the Roman State. This will feem very ſtrange tothe inhabitants of this Ifland, who every day find the benefit and advantage of CommerceIt is exprefsly faid ( m) , that merchandizing is pernicious to cities . The reaſon of this will appear hereafter.Commerce may be advantageous to a State for divers reafons. Plutarch fays, it is offervice in gaining the friendſhip of Princes, and the good-will of foreign ſtates; beſides, itincreaſes the public cuſtoms, and revenues of a State; and the more Merchants flock toany city, the greater tribute and gain is acquired, as Xenophon expreſſes it in the beginning of his book de Reditibus. And lastly, hence proceeds plenty, and affluence of riches,and the multitude of people in a State. Diodorus Siculus (n) tells us, that Themiftoclesperfuaded the people of Athens to build 20 new ſhips every year, and to grant privilegesand immunities to artificers, that fo the number of inhabitants might be encreaſed, andvariety of arts be introduced; for he looked upon both theſe as conducive towards eſtabliſhing a power at Sea.But the Romans went another way to work. They, by humanity, terror, triumphs,tributes, and taxes, impofed on the conquered countries, encreaſed the riches of their City.They drew all nations to Rome by the ſplendour of their buildings, and the magnificenceof their public games and fpectacles, and the freedom of the City, which they granted toftrangers. And fuch was the vaſt concourſe of people to Rome, that they fent above 160colonies into Italy alone:66 Jampridem Syrus in Tyberim defluxit Orontes (o). ”It would be very idle to cite paffa*ges from ancient writers to prove that the Romanswere animmenfely rich people. It is a well-known faying of Craffus, that " no man oughtto be eſteemed rich that could not maintain an army out of his own revenue:" but fofar was commerce from adding to their riches, that it greatly diminiſhed them.Pliny gives a remarkable inſtance of this (p) , where he complains that the Indies andArabia took away every year from the Roman empire near 30, c00, ocol . fterling of ourmoney ( Qu. not half a million? ) . Add to this the great fums of money fent to ſo manyother provinces, from whence the Romans had " in exchange the most delicate thingsthat could in any wife contribute to luxury," according to Sidonius Apollinaris (q ) . Forall theſe things they paid filver and gold, having nothing of the product of their ownCountry to exchange for merchandizes. Hence it was that the Emperors forbad the people[8] D. 50. 5.3.[k] C. 4. 63. 4.[ n] XI. 43.[q] Carm. V. 42.[h] C. 4. 63. 3.[ ] 1. ult. eod.[o] Juvenal. III. 62.[i] D. 48. 19. 9.[m] I. 3. eod.[p] VI. 23.to( ccxxvii )to fend gold to the Barbarians (r); which law was in force before, as appears from SECT.Cicero's oration for L. Flaccus (s ): Exportari aurum non oportere, cum faepe antea fenatus, tum IV.me confule, graviffimejudicavit. The reafon of this difcouragement given to Commerce was,that it carried away their money, and brought them nothing in return but luxury, the bane ofvirtue and deftruction of empire. I need not obferve that, after the conqueft of Afia, allforts of luxury were introduced into Rome, and utterly enervated and overturned an empire, which feemed to be eternal." Saevior armis" Luxuria incubuit; victumque ulcifcitur orbem ( t)."I expect it will be objected that many paffa*ges of the Roman Law, and of the ancientwriters, feem to contradict what is here advanced. We read in Suetonius (u) , that theemperor granted great privileges and immunities to Ship-builders and Merchants, particularly that if any trading ſhips were cast away, or damaged by ſtorms, the State fhould bearthe lofs. We alfo find in Tacitus (x) mention made of a conftitution of Nero's, that theShips of Merchants ſhould not be entered in the books of rates, nor any cuſtoms paid forthem. Lampridius, in the life of Alexander Severus, tells us, that emperor granted toMerchants divers immunities. And Ulpian (y) , fpeaking of a certain privilege grantedto Merchants,, gives this general reafon, becauſe " Navigation is of the greatest advantage to the State. "In answer to this I obferve, that all theſe paffa*ges relate to Corn-Merchants, who imported provifions in their own Ships for the uſe of the City. Claudius gave great and certain advantages to Merchants for this reafon: that once, in a time of great ſcarcity ofprovifions, he was ftopt in the Forum by the populace, and fo difa*greeably entertainedwith ſcandal and crufts of bread, that he with great difficulty got out of their clutches bya back- door; and from that time he made it his great care and concern to get corn imported even in the winter. The fame Claudius granted the freedom of the City to himthat built a Ship capable of 10,000 modii of bread-corn, and had applied it to thatfervice for fix years, as Ulpian informs us (x). And to this may be referred thefenatusconfultum produced in the Digeſt (a) .It is faid that Nero granted privileges and immunities to Merchants and traders: butwhat fort of Merchants and traders they were, Scavola ( b) informs us, viz. fuch as builtShips for the importation of corn, capable of 50,000 modii. So long as they were employedin that fervice, or others in their room, fuch perfons were exemptedfrom public offices. It iscertain that this privilege granted by Nero extended to none but the traders for corn, asappears fromTacitus (c).-1 The occafion of this conftitution we learn from Suetonius (d) , where he fays, the populace were highly incenfed against that emperor, becauſe, in a time ofgreat fcarcity, a Ship[r] C. 4. 63. 2.[u] Claud. § 18.fromIntroduction.Roman Periods,Carthaginian and[s] $28.[x] XIII. Annal. 5. 1.[e] D. 47. 9. 3. 8.[ ] Juven. VI. Sat. 292.[y] D. 14. I. I. 20.[b] D. 50. 5. 3.[z] Tit. III. 6.[c] XIII. Annal. 51.[d] Ner. § 45,1G 2( ccxxviii )SEC T. from Alexandria, instead of Corn, was faid to have brought nothing but a cargo of Duft forIV. the Court wreſtlers.The fame may be faid of the immunities granted by Alexander Severus. They extended only to Corn - Merchants, as appears from Calliftratus (e), who lived in the emperor's time, and Paulus (f) , to whofe counfel Severus paid a very great regard, and fromUlpian (g), who was in good repute with that emperor. Theſe Corn Traders were likewifea corporation, which enjoyed many privileges and immunities (b) , which to entitle themfelves to, they were obliged either to navigate Ships in perfon, or to employ the greateſtpart oftheir fubftance in the Corn Trade.The fame immunities were granted to the fame fort of people by the emperor Conftantine, as appears from a whole title of the Theodofian code (i ) . This law feems to havebeen made, that the city of Conftantinople, which Conflantine had built about four yearsbefore, might be the more readily fupplied with provifions.From what has been faid it appears that thefe privileges were granted in favour of theCorn Trade, and extended no farther. But it may be afked, whyfo many provifions made,and encouragements given, for the importation of Corn? I anfwer, the Roman territorydid not produce fufficient for the fuftenance of fo great a number of inhabitants, for whichreafon it was imported from Sardinia, Sicily, Africa, and Spain ( k) . At first the Aedilesdiftributed Corn at a very low price, in procefs of time gratis . Clodius was the author of alaw by which Corn was to be diſtributed to the people gratis; nor was the expence of itfmall. Plutarch tells us, that in Cato's time there were ſpent in that commodity 1250talents. Julius Cafar, after the conqueft of Africa, imported 1,200,000 bushels for theufe of the people. A bufhel weighed ordinarily about 25 pounds. P. Vidor relates, thatAuguflus imported yearly from Egypt 20,000,000 bufhels; double the quantity was fentfrom Africa, as Jofephus informs us. In the times of the emperor Juftinian, 8,000,000bushels were carried from Egypt to Conftantinople ( 1) . Of fo great concern was the provifion of Bread-Corn, that Auguftus, finding in the granaries but enough for three days,determined to kill himſelfby poiſon, had not the Corn Fleets arrived from the provinceswithin that ſpace of time.I have but little,' adds * Dr. Taylor, to fubjoyn to theſe juſt Reflections.I would only add, that every branch of the Roman Hiſtory and characterjuftifies the truth of theſe Obſervations. A People ofSoldiers, whoſe Tradewas their Sword, and whofe Sword fupplied all the advantages of Trade;who brought the Treaſures of the World into their own Exchequer, withoutexporting any thing but their own perfonal bravery; who raiſed the PublicRevenues, not by the culture of Italy, but by the tributes of Provinces;who had Rome for their manfion, and the World for their farm; a people,[e] D. 50. 6. 5. 3.[b] D. 3. 4. I.[ ] Tacit. XII. Annal. Plin. Paneg.Elements of Civil Law, 4to. p. 501.[i] De Naviculariis,[f] D. 50. 5. 9. I. [g] D. 14. I. I.[1] Edi&t. Juſtin. XIII. 8.I fay,( ccxxix )I fay, of this Difcipline and Conftitution , could have no leifure to fet forwards the article of Merchandize, nor were they very likely to pay any regard to the character of its Profeffors.SECT.IV.Introduction .Carthaginian and No employment with theſe people was reputed honourable but the Roman Periods.Plow and the Sword. It was the original Trait of the Conſtitution ,and of the appointment of the founder himſelf, that his fubjects fhouldbe brought up to thofe two profeffions alone; and that the illiberalcounter and Ship- board, though ever fo neceffary, fhould be confignedto Aliens and Slaves; becauſe he imagined that the domeftic and fedentaryArts would tend to break the fpirits, and enervate the limbs of a people,that he deſtined to be maſters of the world. And my * Author adds, thatfor a long period the mercantile profeffions were looked upon as unfuitableto the Roman Character: and not a citizen was found to practiſe them.Every Roman therefore was a Soldier by Birth, and a Gentleman Volunteer bynature.• The Romans were indeed Adventurers, but of another fort: their Gainwas Glory, and tradeſmen were little better than Sutlers. For it is but acold compliment that Tully pays to Commerce, when he fays, that it is impoffible for the counting- houſe to admit of any thing ingenuous: that Trade,when confined to a narrow circle was fordid and illiberal; and the moſt extenfive, fin magna et copiofa, multa undique apportans, non admodum vituperanda. .. •But it was not the National Genius of this people alone, that turnedafide their attention from trade. The terms of Defiance, upon which theylived, in confequence of it, with all mankind, would have prevented all thegood effects of Commerce, had their Martial Spirit given them leave topurfue it. That reftlefs fpirit Imperii propagandi, which kept their Levies afoot, and their Swords in their hands, for a fucceffion of centuries, was fatalto Factories and Correfpondence. The World was in Arms, and Infurances,and Under-Writing were but a dead letter... . It is no wonder, therefore,that in all the magnificence of Rome, and the fplendour of fome very unneceffary buildings, we meet with nothing like a Burfe, or public Exchange forthe refort of Merchants, and the circulation of Commerce. And upon thisprinciple it is, that all the terms of her traffic amount to no more than thearticles of Farming and Excifing.

• Dionyf. Halic, II. 28. † I. De Offic. 42er.

1( ccxxx )SECT.IV.It is not to be understood, by this, as if they never put to fea, and neglected all intercourfe with their neighbours. The contrary is true in manyinftances. And I come now to give fome account of their Navigation.

They began with Sicily. When Demofthenes faid of Athens (and he ſaidit more than once), There is no country in the world, that imports fo muchCorn as they did, he had no idea of the people I am concerned with: towhom it might be applied with much greater propriety. The attention,therefore, which they had to Sicily, their intereſt in ſecuring the tenure of it,both from the commodioufnefs of its fituation, and the growth of the foil,made a very confiderable part of their hiſtory. . . ....But their dealings were not confined to Sicily alone: for fo far back asA. V. C. 244., the very Aera of the Common- Wealth, we † find them carrying on a kind of illicit trade upon the Coafts of Africa. Polybius veryjuſtly obſerves, that they never made any figure by Sea. Indeed they neverengaged in a Naval Action before the Punic War, A. V. C. 493., or ſcarceknew the first principles of Ship-Building. For fome time after this, fo fardown as the year 563, when they were engaged with Antiochus, it was remarked of them, that they were very unskilful in the Art of Navigation.And when they arrived at their utmoſt perfection, the general uſe they madeof their Fleet was, to convoy home the Spoils of ruined Provinces, and bringto the Roman Market the Corn from the feveral Granaries of Sicily, Africa,and Aegypt?

• C. Leptin. p. 17. T. III. and pro Corona, p. 501. T. IL Edit. Cant.

See preceding page, 155.THEPROGRESSOFMARITIME DISCOVERY.M, CCCC.Portuguese Voyages.ILLUSTRATIONS OF COMMERCIAL HISTORY, AS CONNECTED WITH THE PROGRESSOF MARITIME DISCOVERY. REVIEW OF THE CHARACTER OF THE PORTUGUESEMONARCHS. DEVELOPEMENT OF THE EASTERN BOUNDARIES OF THE ATLANTIC,AND ITS CONNECTION WITH THE INDIAN OCEAN BY THE CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.PROGRESS OF MARITIME DISCOVERY IN THE SEAS OF INDIA, BY THE PORTUGUESE, TO THE DECLINE OF THEIR SUPREMACY IN THE EAST.Then from ancient gloom emerg'dThe rifing world of Trade! the Genius thenOfNavigation, that in hopeleſs flothHad flumber'd on the vaft ATLANTIC DEEPFor idle ages, ftarting, heard at laſtThe LUSITANIAN PRINCE, who, heaven- infpired,To love ofufeful glory rous'd mankind,And in unbounded Commerce mixt the world. THOMSON.VOL. I. BSUCCESSION OF THE SOVEREIGNS OF MARITIME STATESDURING THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY,The different Kingdoms are arranged according to the rank they held inthe progrefs of Maritime Difcovery.KINGS OF PORTUGAL.John the Baftard, toEdward, toAlphonfo V. toJohn II. toEmanuel the Great, toKINGS OF CASTILE , OR SPAIN.Henry III. toJohn II. to Henry IV. to Iſabella and Ferdinand V. toKINGS OF ENGLAND.Henry IV. to1433.1438.1481.1495.1500,and beyond.1406.1454.1474.1500,and beyond.Henry V. to Henry VI. toEdward IV. toEdward V. toRichard III. toHenry VII. toKINGS OF SCOTLAND.Robert III. to1413.1422.1461.1483.1483.1485.1500,and beyond.James I. toII. toIII. toIV. to1406.1437.1460.1488.1500,and beyond.KINGS OF DENMARK.The Monarchs ofthis Kingdom early engaged in Maritime Expeditions.Margaret, to Eric VII. toChriftopher III. toChriftian 1. toJohn, to1412 .1439.1448.1481 .1500,and beyond.KINGS OF FRANCE.Laft among the great European powers, its national character being alwaysrather military, than commercial.Charles VI. to VII. toLouis XI. toCharles VII. toLouis XII. to1422.1461 .1483.1498.1500,and beyond,Landsist Published Jan'1,2303 , by Cadell & Davies ,Strand.BOOK THE FIRST,CHAPTER 1 .1. Illustrations of Modern Commercial Hiftory to the beginning of the fifteenthcentury, connected with the Progrefs of Maritime Difcovery. II . Confideration of the Rife and Progress ofMaritime Interests, as cherished by thedifferent Monarchs of Portugal to the reign ofJohn the Firft; father oftheilluftrious Prince Henry, Duke of Vifeo, the great Patron of Difcovery.SECTION I,Reflections.-Beginning of thefifteenth century the commencement oftheliberties of Europe.-Prevailing ignorance in the early periods of Modern Hiftory. -Rife ofthe Maritime Character -Connection between Europe and India preferved. -Conftantinople.-The ItalianStates.-Trade of Alexandria.- Mediterraneanfea not favourable to a renewal ofthe progrefs of Maritime Difcovery.-Seven United Provinces.-Netherlands.-HanfeaticLeague. -View of the early Maritime Character of the Normans and Danes.-France.England.-Spain -General view of European Commerce.To illuftrate the courſe of the renovated ſpirit for Maritime Difcovery, which, during the more remote periods of modern hiſtory thatpreceded the fifteenth century, cheered the gloom that had chilled orB 2over-4 PROGRESS OFBOOK overshadowed the commercial genius of Europe, is the arduous taſk I.I fhall next endeavour to perform. Looking forward with a becomingdiffidence of my own abilities, and feeling a refpectful anxiety forthe fuffrage, or gratified peruſal of my readers.We have contemplated the progreſs of maritime diſcovery fromthe remoteft ages; and, having beheld its devious or uncertaincourfe, ftruggling with furrounding obftacles in the confined limits ofthe ancient world, which the fuperior mind of Alexander firft attempted to pafs; have feen its benign fpirit fink amidst the more thanEgyptian darkness, into which the irruption of the northern hordesplunged the nations both of Europe and Afia. The rude and deftructive clans that poured in from Scandinavia, and the CimbrianCherfonefus, came, like the vifitation of Divine wrath at Babel, toconfound the language of all the earth, and to ſcatter its differentnations. Human pride and vanity were thus arreſted in their career;but at the fame inftant an awful paufe was formed in the hiftory ofmankind: theſe were times, fays Rymer, in the dedication of histhird volume of the Foedera, ofgreat fruggle and diforder all Europeover, andthe darkestperiod oftimes. -Perhaps it was an interval of repoſe, which infinite wifdom had decreed for the reftlefs mind of man:like the long dreary night of winter, it preceded difcoveries of themoſt momentous confequence, which the enfuing day of ſciencehasa Manyinftances ofthe almoſt ſtagnation of human reafon and improvement in the middle ages,are felected from different authors by Dr. Robertſon, in one of his notes ( page 391 , 8vo . ed. ) tothe first volume of Charles V.-At the beginning of the twelfth century, the Monks of Ferricres,in the dioceſe of Sens, did not know that there was fuch a city as Tournay in Flanders; andthe Monks of St. Martin of Tournay were equally unacquainted with the fituation of Ferrieres.The mutual intereft of both monafteries prompted each to find out the fituation of the other.After a long fearch, the difcovery was made by accident. The moſt ancient geographicalchart, which now remains as a monument of the ſtate of that ſcience in Europe during themiddle ages, is found in a manufcript of the Chronique de St. Denys. There the three parts ofthe earth then known are fo reprefented, that Jerufalem is placed in the middle of the globe,and Alexandria appears to be as near to it as Nazareth.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 5bCh. I. § 1 .Modern History,Early periods ofpreceding thehas difplayed. The compaſs encouraged the mariner to leave thefhore, and truft his fpreading canvas to the wind: aftronomy taughthim to detect its variations, to determine the correct fituation of fifteenth Century.countries that were hitherto but imperfectly known; and by whatcourſe the expectation of hope, as it led him onward through unfrequented feas, might be gratified with the fairest proſpect ofa*ggrandifement or renown.The neceffity of repelling the difciples of Woden, and the milderArabs of the eaft, early incited the revival of maritime enterpriſe. The great improvements that were made in ſhip-building, during the fourteenth century, foon encouraged that hardihood, or ſpirit of adventure, which the invention of the compaſs had fuch a tendency to call forth; and impelled men tolay the foundations of the future commerce, and naval powerof their respective countries, on a wider bafis than thofe whichthe ancients had conftructed: though the Feudal Syftem, andthe inquifitorial fupremacy of the Court of Rome, created manyobſtacles againſt the renewal of maritime fcience and diſcovery;the perfevering energy of its character gradually levelled the tyranny of the feudal powers, and even furmounted the caballing.jealoufy ofthe Jefuits.Voltaire dates the commencement of the liberties of Europe, andthe abolition of fervitude, from the reign of King Charles the VIIth;who fucceeded to the throne of France in 1422, and died in 1462:commerceDr. Robertſon places this difcovery foon after the clofe of the Holy War, 1291; and isof opinion that the Arabs, who gave it the Italian name Boffola, had it from Europeans..Others date this invention from the year 1200, and think it originated with the French, as thenorth is always marked by a fleur de lis, the arms of France. Moft authors fix on the year1302, and give the credit of the diſcovery to Flavio de Gioia, a native of Amalphi in the kingdom of Naples. For a more minute difcuffion of this intereſting ſubject, I muſt refer the curious reader to the Eſſays on Philofophical and Aftronomical Inftruments, as employedfor thepurpoſes.ofNavigation, in the Appendix, H,6 PROGRESS OFBOOK commerce, and navigation, had then cemented their illuftrious union,and rapidly prepared to formI.The goodly golden chayne, wherewith yfereThe vertues linked are in lovely wize,And noble mindes of yore allyed wereIn brave pourfuit of chevalrous emprize.SPENSER.I ſhall therefore take a curſory view of the maritime ſtate of Europe atthe beginning of the fifteenth century; and ſhall confider ſome of thepreceding events, as connected with the fubject of this work, whichcombined to reveal the naval character in the earlier periods of modern hiftory.The city of Conftantinople was above all places well adapted byits fituation, to preferve or renew, during more than two centuries,the commercial intercourfe which fubfifted between Europe andAfia, after the port of Alexandria had been ſhut to the Europeans bythe Arabs; who, infpired with the enthuſiaſtic ardour of Mohammed, had wreſted Egypt from the Greek empire, and had alſoadded the extenfive kingdom of Perfia to the empire of their caliphs. Conftantinople, fays Huet , had all Afia in its front, and allEurope behind it. The factors who fupplied the Greeks, havingpurchafed their goods of the caravans that travelled from Indiathrough Candahar into Perfia, expoſed them for fale at the great fairs,on the frontiers of the two empires; a confiderable part alſo of theIndian commerce, carried on by the northern routes, and the * Caſpianfea,-The curious and early voyages of two Mohammedan merchants in the ninth century, (feeAppendix, D.) from the Perfian Gulf towards the eaſt, preferved by Monf. Renaudot, will givethe reader an accurate idea of the early attention paid by the Arabians to the progrefs of maritime difcovery. The Journal des Scavans is of opinion it was written in the twelfth century.4 History of the Commerce and Navigation of the Ancients, p . 252 .e The Abbe Raynal has fome ingenious remarks relative to the Cafpian, ( vol. i . p . 43. )" The Cafpian Sea alone has preſerved its ftation within the limits of this vaft tract of land(the continent of Afia), which has been emerging from the deep through a ſeries of ages. It isevidently the refervoir of thoſe large rivers that fall into it. Some philofophers have imagined,but without any foundation, that it communicated with the Ocean and the Black Sea by fubterraneous paffa*ges. Againt fuch conjectures it may be urged, that the evaporation would befufficient 10MARITIME DISCOVERY. 7Earlyperiods offea, found its way to Conftantinople. So far back as the age of Ch. I. § 1.Charlemagne , the Italians, particularly thoſe of Amalphi and Ve- Modern Hiftory,nice, eſtabliſhed an intercourfe with the Greek cities for the fpices of fifteenth Century.India, and were foon imitated by the inhabitants of Marſeilles.This maritime fpirit, together with their mutual exertions inſupporting the crufades, eſtabliſhed, at an early period, a friendlyalliance between the Greek emperors, and the northern fovereigns ofEurope; and thus diffuſed a general defire to participate in the lucrative trade with India: which after being carried on, firſt by the Tyrians,then by the Greeks of Alexandria, and afterwards by the Romans,centered, for a confiderable time, in the Conftantinopolitan empire;until the Venetians, finding the aſcendency which the Genoefe hadacquired at Conftantinople, obtained the fanction of the Pope toconclude a treaty of commerce with the infidel fubduers of Egypt;and, thus fanctioned, reforted to Alexandria, which the Soldan of theMamelukes under certain reftrictions had rendered a free port.Conftantinople affords a memorable inftance of the gradual declineof the first emporium in the world, through a neglect of cheriſhingand maintaining her naval power. Contented with the immenſeriches arifing from her Indian commerce, ſhe ſuffered the ItalianStates, particularly thoſe of Genoa, Venice, and Florence, to derive,from the conveyance of this merchandiſe to the different ports in theMediterfufficient to carry off the water, as faft as it was conveyed there by the rivers; and that fubterraneous paffa*ges might eaſily be obſtructed by the mud and fand which the waters would carryalong with them. It is for this reafon alſo that the Caſpian Sea is falt, as all lakes are whichreceive the waters of rivers without pouring them out again. It appears certain from the obſervations made with the barometer at Aftracan, that the furface of the Cafpian is below thelevel ofthe two neighbouring feas; confequently, it is equally probable that it ſhould communicate with thoſe ſeas by overflowings from their furface, as that it fhould furnish them withwater by means of fubterraneous canals. " See alſo the oriental geography of Ebn Haukal,an Arabian traveller of the tenth century, tranflated by Sir W. Oufeley, 4to, page 183, forthe fea of Khozr; and the valuable chart tranflated from the original Rufs, under the direction of Arrowsmith. -Obf. by Buffon, vol. i . 37-253. vol. ix . p. 99. Smellie's edit.f Univerfal Hift. Modern, vol. viii. laft 8vo. ed.Robertfon's Charles V. vol. i. -Murat. Antiq. Ital. vol. ii. p. 882.-Gibbon's Hift. vol. x.p. 279. for the trade of Amalphi.preceding the8 PROGRESSOFBOOK Mediterranean, the fource of a maritime force, ſo neceflary to theI.66fecurity or continuance of the Greek empire. Accordingly, in theyear 1204, Venice, confederated with the leaders of the fourth crufade, aimed a fevere blow at the Imperial crown, and placed thefceptre in the hands of Baldwin Earl of Flanders; every one," asAnderfon obferves ", " plucking a feather out of that declining imperial eagle's wings. " The rival republic Genoa, when a ſpace of fiftyſeven years had elapfed, wrefted the prize from the Venetians andtheir allies in 1261 , notwithstanding the excommunicating thundersof the Vatican; and placing Michael Palæologus on the throne, obtained the ſuburb of " Pera at Conftantinople. But the effects of thatpoifon, which their own indolence had prepared, were only fufpendedfor a time; in the year 1453 , the final overthrow of the venerableemporium of Indian commerce was complete. Mohammed thefecond befieged Conftantinople, with an army of three hundredthouſand men, and eſtabliſhed the feat of the Turkish governmentin that city; by which means an intercourfe with the Eaft revertedentirely to Venice, through the port of Alexandria. —It is fingular,that in this downfal of the great mart of Indian trade, and in thelate overthrow of the tyrant of Myfore, who made ſuch powerful exertions to injure the more modern fyftem of European intercourfe withthe Eaft, circumftances occur that have a ſtriking fimilarity with eachother: Conftantinople, like Seringapatam, was taken by ſtorm aftera moſt bloody reſiſtance; , and the Greek emperor, who, like TippooSultan, refolved not to furvive his empire, was found under oneof the gates, trampled to death by the multitude.IThe fifteenth century early claimed the pre-eminence, which it gradually eſtabliſhed overpreceding ages, in theimprovementof commerce,Anderſon's Commerce, page 189, vol. i . 4to. edit.h Gibbon, vol. xi . p. 390.and1 The Greek or Conftantinopolitan Chriftian Empire had exifted one thoufand one hundred and twenty three years. -The Siege, April 26-May 29 , is given by Mr. Gibbon, vol. xii .p. 209. -To the fame hiftorian, vol. xii. p . 142. I refer the curious reader for a deſcriptionof Conftantinople as given by the learned Emanuel Chryfoloras, whofe anceſtors migratedwith Conftantine.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 9Earlyperiods ofpreceding thefifteenth Century.and in the attention paid to navigation: owing to the fuperior con- Ch. I. § 1 .ftruction ofships , remoter voyages, even prior to the diſcovery of India, Modern Hiftory,were undertaken; the names of at leaſt the eight principal winds, orpoints of the compaſs, were then afcertained by the merchants ofBruges; the advantages of the mariner's compaſs began to be known,though not generally eſtabliſhed; the ſtates of Genoa, Venice, and Florence, had obtained an high maritime character, and nurſed its rifingpowers with peculiar folicitude. The country of Columbus was thefirst to obtain an afcendency at fea: fo early as the year 1064, afleet of merchant ships from Genoa arrived at Joppa, as we are informed by Ingulphus abbot of Croyland in his voyage to Jerufalem;andThis curious voyage of Ingulphus is preſerved by Hackluyt in his fecond volume, page 8,and is thus quaintly rendered by him into Engliſh from the original Latin.—“ 1 Ingulphus, anhumble fervant of reverend Guthlac, and of his monaftery of Croiland, borne in England, andof English parents, at the beautifull citie of London, was in my youth, for the attaining ofgood letters, placed firft at Westminster, and afterwards fent to the univerfitie of Oxford. -Andas I grew in age, diſdayning my parents meane eftate, and forfaking mine owne native foyle, Iaffected the courts of kings and princes, and was defirous to be clad in filke, and to weare braveand coftly attire. And loe, at the fame time WILLIAM our fovereigne king now, but then Erleof Normandie, with a great troup of followers and attendants, came unto London ( 1051), toconferre with King Edward the Confeffour, his kinfman. Into whofe company intruding myfelfe, and proffering my fervice for the performance of any ſpeedy or weightie affayres, in fhorttime, after I had done many things with good fucceffe, I was knowen and moſt entirely beloved bythe victorious Erle himſelfe, and with him I fayled into Normandie. -When as therefore, being carried with a youthfule heat and luftie humour, I began to be wearie even of thisplace, wherein I was advanced ſo high above my parentage, and with an inconſtant minde, andaffection too ambitious, moft vehemently afpired at all occafions to climbe higher: there wenta report throughout all Normandie, that divers archbishops of the empire, and fecular princeswere defirous for their foules health, and for devotion fake, to goe on pilgrimage to Jerufalem.—Where we were received by the moſt reverend, aged, and holy patriarke Sophironius, withgreat melodie of cymbals and with torch light, and were accompanied unto the most divinechurch of our Saviour his fepulchre, with a folemne proceffion as well of Syrians as of Latines.--Howbeit, the theeviſh Arabians lurking upon every way, would not fuffer us to travell farrefrom the city, by reaſon of their huge and furious multitudes. Wherefore about the Springthere arrived at the port of Joppa a fleet of fhips from Genoa. In which fleet, when the Chriftianmerchants had exchanged all their wares at the coaft townes, and had likewife vifited the holyplaces, wee all of us embarked, committing our felves to the feas: and being toffed with manyftormes and tempefts, at length wee arrived at Brundufium: and fo with a profperous journeytravelling thorow Apulia towards Rome, we there vifited the habitations of the holy apoſtlesPeter and Paul. From thence the archbishops and other princes of the empire travelling toVOL. 1.C-wards10 PROGRESS OFI.k.BOOK and throughout the twelfth century, the dominion of the ſea on theirown coafts was fo decided, that the government granted licences todifferent ftates or merchants to trade on the coafts of Genoa.Nor was their fupremacy in the Mediterranean difputed by anyother powers, than the republics of Venice and Pifa, who ſhared withthem the commerce of that fea. Raymond, Count of Toulouſe, Marquis of Provence, and Duke of Narbonne, yielded to Genoa, in 1174,the cities of Marſeilles and Monaco, and all the ports between thecaftle of Turbia and Narbonne: and was obliged to prohibit the merchants of his dominions from going themfelves, or fending others tofea, on account of trade, without the confent of the confuls, and majority of the counſellors of Genoa; under forfeiture of all the profits.of their voyage, and of one-third of the principal or ftock exported.Having taken Ceuta on the Barbary coaft, oppofite to Gibraltar, inthe year 1231 , the Genoefe gained a complete aſcendency over theirrivals; and feem to have merited the following encomium of BaptiftaBurgus " fo fuperior was the maritime ſkill of the Genoefe inthoſe days, that authors have preferred them before all other nationswhatever and indeed our city has fo excelled in maritime ſkillat all times; that no commander of any other ſtate can ſcarcely befound, who has taken fo many towns, fubdued fo many ifles and barbarous nations, or fo frequently brought home the enemies' fhips andfpoil triumphantly, as many of our commanders have done. "-Thedominion of Genoa extended from Marſeilles weftward, to Tuſcanyeaſtward; the iſles of Sardinia and Corfica were among their poffeffionswards the right hand for Alemain, and we declining towards the left hand for France, departedafunder, taking our leaves with unspeakable thankes and courtefies. And fo at length, ofthirtyhorſemen which went out of Normandie fat, lufty, and frolique, we returned thither ſkarfetwenty poore pilgrims of us, being all footmen, and confumed with leanneffe to the bare bones. "

• Pet. Baptift. Burgus de Dominio fereniffimæ Genuenfis reip. in mari Liguftico; Lib. ii.

cap. 14.Ibid. Lib. ii. cap. 13.MARITIME DISCOVERY.feffions; and they bore, moreover, a confiderable ſway in the Eaſtthrough the favour of the Greck emperors. During this height oftheir mercantile fkill and power, an attempt was made by theGenoeſe, in the year 1291 , to renew the progreſs of maritime difcovery, but without effect: both Baptifta Burgus and De Maillyaffirm, that at this time two gallies were fent from Genoa under thecommand of Theodofius Doria, and Ugolin Vivaldo, to fearch for anew world they were directed to fail far weftward, without theStraits of Gibraltar, but never returned to relate the ſtory of theirperils.The advantageous fituation of the ancient city of Theodofia ontheſhore ofthe Pontus Euxinus ", or Black Sea; induced the Genoeſe,when in the thirteenth century they carried their arms into theCrimea, the Taurica Cherfonefus of the ancients, to reftore it to itsformer eminence as the emporium of the Euxine. The Genoeſe hadalready founded Azoph and Jambold; when, perceiving the advantages they would derive from rebuilding Theodofia, they ſent a coTony thither of their own countrymen about the year 1261 , whoſepóſterity form its preſent inhabitants, and at`the ſame time changedits name from Theodofia to Caffa. To this celebrated ſtaple, thefpices, and coftly produce of India, conveyed by different routesacroſs the extenfive plains of Afia, traverfing the Cafpian and itsadjacent rivers, were firſt brought to Sinope ", Trebifond , and othercitiesm Its more ancient name was Axenus, from Afhkenaz the fon of Gomer, who fettled nearit. The latter Greeks, when its original was forgot, explained the appellation from Axenos, inhofpitable; and fince the inhabitants of the adjacent countries had become more civilized, thelater term Euxinus was preferred.·SINOPE. This had been the most famous of the Pontic cities, and, according to Strabo,poffeffed an excellent port on each ſide of the ifthmus on which it was built: It was a city ofvery great antiquity; its origin by this geographer is referred to the Argonauts: but it did notrife into note until a colony of Milefians fettled in it. It obtained the furname of Julia Auguftaon receiving a colony of Romans. This was the birth-place of Diogenes the Cynic.Anciently ftyled Trapezus, a colony from Sinope: a radiated Apollo was impreffed on C 2theirCh. I. § 1 .Modern Hory.fifteenth Century.Earlyperiods ofpreceding the12 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK cities on the Black Sea. This lucrative ſtation the Genoeſe preſervedfor near two centuries; and many remains of their " magnificenceare yet viſible.The naval power of Genoa, which, during the whole of the thirteenth, and part of the fourteenth centuries, had held the balance ofcommerce in Europe; fubdued Smyrna, vanquiſhed Pifa, cleared theMediterranean fea of pirates, and overcome the combined and fuperior fleet of Venice, Arragon, and the Greek Emperor JohnCantacuzene, gradually declined towards the year 1390-" from theviolent conteſts," fays De Mailly, " between her old and new nobles,and between the nobility and plebeians: ſeveral of her own nobleshad now ufurped the fovereignty of fundry places in her ancientdominions; fuch, for inftance, as the Grimaldi family did of Monaco, and the Interiani of Portoveneri. "-Owing to theſe inteftinecommotions,their coins, to indicate their Greek origin and inſtitutions, and application to learning. Melamentions its fplendour and magnificence. Euftathius fpeaks of it as a great ſtaple for commerce; and Pliny as fituated on a peninſula ſurrounded by mountains. Burchet in his navalhiſtory ſays, that when Mucianus was fent by Vefpafian to ſupport his pretenfions to the empire, Anicetus , who took up arms for Vitellius, invented a new kind of ſhips, ſomething refembling the deſcription we have of Noah's ark, and having got together a conſiderable numberof veſſels of that build, feized on Trapezus. Mr. Gibbon deſcribes the manner in which thiscity was taken by the Goths; and the ſucceſsful exertions of its Duke to render himſelf independent ofthe Greek empire ( vol . i. ed. 8vo, 425. xi. 254 ) . Anderſon cites a curious paffa*gefrom Grotius's Annals of the Netherlands, in which the SPICE TRADE is traced to Trebifond.About the year 1013, according to this author, ( book xv. ) the Chinefe, who had great dealingsall over India, got poffeffion of the Spice Iſlands after much bloodshed: yet they quitted themin about fixty years. Next the people of Malacca poffeffed them; but they were driven out bythe natives. The Arabians and Perfians fucceeded them, and introduced Mahometaniſmamongſt them. Theſe ifles were utterly unknown to the ancient Greeks and Romans; yetthey enjoyed the merchandize of cloves, by means of the people of the Eaft. Long afterthefall of the weſtern empire, when the Genoeſe got the port of CAFFA, in the peninfula of theTaurica Cherfonefus, they for a time enjoyed the ſpice trade; and to them fucceeded the Venetians. When a new Greek empire was eſtabliſhed at Trebifond, that trade was drawn thitherthrough the Cafpian Sea; and on the increaſe of the Turkish power, they brought the fpicesfrom thence by caravans to Aleppo. The Soldans of Egypt restored the trade by the RedSea to India, and back again to Alexandria down the Nile. The Portugueſe obtained pof.feffion of the Spice Iflands in the year 1512.Sir John Chardin's Voyages.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 13Century.commotions, the power of Genoa was gradually diminiſhed; and Ch. I. § I.was obliged to become fubject to Charles the VIth of France for pro- Modern Hiftory Early periods oftection, from 1396 to the year 1411: her former fplendour after- gthewards revived, like the doubtful flame of the expiring taper; but theeffort was feeble and tranfient: having ventured to encounter thefleet of Philip Visconti, Duke of Milan, four out of fix of theGenoeſe gallies were captured; and the ftate of Genoa found itſelfobliged to fubmit for a fhort period to that Prince. A Genoeſe armament of eighteen gallies, was in 1424 fent out by the Duke to oppoſethe fuperior force of Alphonfo King of Arragon, combined withthat of the Florentines: this fleet was alfo unfuccefsful; and thusthe commerce of the ftate received a freſh wound, which was rendered more fatal by the final overthrow of the Greek empire.Venice, fo called from Venetia, a Roman province in Italy, wasfounded about the year 452, and fucceeded Genoa in a maritime pointof view: ſhe had already excited the jealouſy of the Italian ſtates ,and the admiration of Europe. Her confular power yielded to thatof the tribunes, about thirty years after the building of the city; andthis was fucceeded by the authority ofthe doge or duke in the year 697.The Doge Sebaftian Zani having taken a ſucceſsful part with PopeAlexander the third, againſt the Emperor Frederic Barbaroſſa, his Holinefs as a pledge of gratitude, during the year 1 173, preſented him with agold ring, in token of his marriage with the Adriatic; adding, Take thisring, and bind the Adriatic Sea therewith to thee in wedlock; which ceremony, you andyourfucceffors fhall annually perform, that lateft pofteritymay know you have acquired the dominion ofthis fea byright ofconqueft;and that as the wife isfubject to her husband,fo is this fea to your republic. About the middle of the fourteenth century, the commerce ofVenice was very extenfive in conveying the fpices of the Eaſt fromAlexandria, to the different marts of Europe; which the great fairs, firſteſtabliſhed by Charlemagne, circulated throughout their reſpectivekingdoms.14 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK kingdoms. The ufe of cannon was introduced by the Venetiansduring the fiege of Tenedos in the Archipelago ( 1376) , then attackedby the Genoefe: Machiavel, in his hiftory of Florence, is of opinionthat theſe guns were invented by the Germans.Even the Cruſades, which ſo much exhaufted the ftrength andrefources of other European kingdoms, augmented the commerceand maritime power of Venice, and of the principal Italian ftates,The fleet that conveyed the troops, or attended the motions of thearmy, was fupplied by them: Taffo beautifully introduces this atthe cloſe of his firft canto-▸ Along the fands his armies ſafe they guide,By ways fecure, to them well known before:Upon the tumbling billows fraughted rideThe armed ſhips, coaſting along the ſhore,Which for the camp might ev'ry day provideTo bring munition good, and victuals flore:The ifles of Greece fent in provifion meet,And ftore of wine from Scios came, and Crete.Great Neptune grieved underneath the loadOf ſhips, hulks, gallies, barks, and brigandines;In all the Mid-earth feas was left no road,Wherein the Pagan his bold fails untwines;Spread was the huge armado wide and broad,From Venice, Genes, and towns which them confine,From England, Holland, France, and Sicil ſent,And all for Juda ready bound, and bent. FAIRFAX.The Crufades, though the hiftorian may confider them at thisdiſtance of time with too fcrutinizing an eye, were of great importance in removing the abfurd prejudices reſpecting foreigners,which injudicious ftatutes had fo much encouraged: navigation qLa Gerufalemme Liberata, Canto I. 78, 79." Conduce ei ſempre alle marittime onde" Vicino il campo per diritte ftrade—”and• Robertfon's Charles V. vol. i. p. 395. By the ancient laws of Wales, three ſorts of perfons might be murdered with impunity; a madman, a ftranger, and a leper.MARITIME DISCOVERY.15Ch. I. § 1 .preceding theand commerce were indebted to them for an early fupport. Differentcities that had long traded with India were fubdued; and Antioch Modern Hiftory,Early periods ofand Tyre were opened to the merchants of Europe. The pilgrims of fifteenth Century.Europe, who in crouds viſited the Holy Land both before and afterthe crufades, concealed the character of a merchant, like the Faquirsof India, under the cowl of a devotee; and thus were of ſervice infurniſhing information reſpecting the riches or countries of the Eaſt..At the beginning of the fifteenth century, Venice was rapidly increafing her commerce and territory: fhe at this time poffeffed, on theeaſtern ſide of the Adriatic, a confiderable part of the ancient Greekempire; was alſo miſtreſs of the Morea, as well as of many ofthe Greek islands; and had poffeffed herſelf of Vicenza, Feltro, Baſfano, Verona, and Padua, to which fhe foon added the iſland ofCyprus; in conſequence of the affignment of Catherine, daughter ofMarco Cornaro, a noble Venetian, the widow of James, baftard fonof John the laſt king. Venice was at this time more connectedwith the potentates of Europe, than any other of the Italian ftates,except the Papal See ". The jealouſy of its government did not extend to the naval department; and though it only trufted foreignersin the more fplendid ſtations of military allegiance, it readily allowedthe nobles of Venice to become admirals or merchants.As the ſpice trade was long carried on by the Venetians from theport of Alexandria, and was at this time the great ſupport of theirmaritime power; I fhall here fubjoin the curious remarks concerning this branch of commerce at Alexandria, which the diligentHackluyt has preſerved s.

"་ Alexandria in Egypt is a free port; and when a man commethwithin the caſtles, prefently the Ermyn fends aboord to have onecome and ſpeake with him, to know what goods are aboord; andRobertſon's View ofthe State of Europe; Charles V. vol. i. ed. 8vo...then3• Vol. ii. page 176.16 PROGRESS OFBOOK then hee will fet guards aboord the fhip to fee all the goods diſcharged.I. And then from the Ermyn you goe to the Bye (another officer)onely for that he will inquire newes of you; and fo from thence tothe conful's houſe, where you lie . The Venetians have a confulthemſelves; but all other nations goe to the French nation's conful,who will give you a chamber for yourſelves apart, if you will fohave it." The cuſtoms inward of all commodities are ten in the hundred,and the cuſtom is paid in wares alfo that you buy; for the ſamewares in barter you pay alfo ten in the hundred, at the lading ofthe wares. But if you fell for mony, you pay no more cuſtome butthe ten aforefaid, and one and a half in the hundred, which is forthe cuſtome of the goods you lade for the fayd mony; for morecuftome you pay not.you pay not. But for all the mony you bring thither, youpay nothing for the cuftome of the fame. And if you fell yourwares for mony, and with the fame mony buy wares, you paytwo in the hundred for the cuſtom thereof. And if you ftealeany cuſtome, if it be taken, you pay double cuſtome for that youfteale.but" The waight of Alexandria is called Pois Forforeine, which is akintal in that place; which maketh at Marſeils 109 li . of Marſeils'weight, at fifteen ounces the pound, which is 103 li. of fixteen ouncesto the li. There is another waight called Pois Gerrin, which is 150li . of Marfeils' waight, by which are fold all things to eate; butfpice is fold by the former waight. From Alexandria to Cairo isthree daies journey, but you must take a Janiffarie with you and togo up thither by water it is eight dayes journey. Roials of Spaineare current money there, and are the beſt money you can carry; andfour roials are woorth thirteen medins; and two medins are threeafpers. Piftolets and crownes of France, and dollers, will goe, but ofall roials are beft. Rice is not permitted to goe out of the land, but2 isMARITIME DISCOVERY. 17is kept for a victual; but with a prefent to the Bye and Ermyn fome Ch. I. § 1 .may paffe.Early periods of Modern Hiftory,preceding the" All fortes offpices be garbled after the bargaine is made; and they fifteenth Century.be Moores which you deale withall, which be good people, and notill difpofed. And after you be fearched, and have leave to paffe,you muſt preſently depart out of the port; and if you doe not, theywill fearch you againe; and you muſt depart in the day, for in thenight the caſtles will not fuffer you to depart. The duetie to theconful is two in the hundred for his aide, and meate and drinke andall. And the port of Alexandria is good, when one is within it withgood ankers and cables. Silver is better currant than gold in Alexandria, but both are good." Commonly the caravans come thither in October from Meccato Cairo, and from thence to Alexandria, where the merchants be thatbuy the fpices; and therefore the ſpices are brought moſt to Alexandria, where each Chriſtian nation remaineth at the conful's houfes.Yet oftentimes the Chriftians go up to Cairo to buy drugs and othercommodities there, as they fee caufe. And the commodities therevendible are all forts of kerfies, but the moft part blewes; and ofclothes all colours, except mingled colours and blacks. Pepper isufually fold for twenty-four ducats the quintal; ginger for fourteenducats. You must take canvas to make bags to put your commoditiesin from Alexandria, for there is none. There is alfo fine flaxe, andgood ſtore of buffe hides."The celebrated republic of Florence, on whofe hiftory fo muchlight has been thrown by the genius of Mr. Roſcoe, continued toſupport an high maritime character throughout the whole ofthe fifteenth century. Situated in the centre of contending powers,ſhe had conftant opportunities of increafing her wealth or influence; whilſt commerce, conducted under the munificent aufpicesof the illuftrious Houfe of Medici, gave a favourable diftinctionVOL. I. Ꭰ . to18 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK to the naval profeffion. Mr. Rofcoe informs us, that a confiderable commerce arofe from their trade carried on, in the early partofthe fifteenth century, to Alexandria for the productions of the Eaſt,at the earneſt entreaty of Taddeo di Cenni; who was ambitious thathis countrymen fhould, in this reſpect, rival the States of Genoa andVenice Cofmo de Medici was at this time the chief of the republic. Six maritime confuls were accordingly appointed to prepare atLeghorn, which had been lately purchaſed from the Genoeſe, twolarge gallies, and fix guard fhips. " A public proceffion " ," fays Mr.Rofcoe, " took place, and the Divine favour, which had always accompanied their domeftic undertakings, was folicited upon theirmaritime concerns. At the fame time, the first armed veffel ofthe republic was fitted out on a voyage for Alexandria, in whichtwelve young men of the chief families in Florence engaged toproceed, for the purpoſe of obtaining experience in naval affairs.Carlo Federighi, and Felice Brancacci, were appointed ambaffadorsto the Sultan, and were provided with rich preſents to conciliate hisfavour. The embaffy was eminently fuccefsful. Early in the following year the ambaſſadors returned, having obtained permiffion toform a commercial eſtabliſhment at Alexandria for the conveniencetofI here follow with confidence the authority of Mr. Roſcoe, who in this refpect ſeems todiffer from Anderſon, and Mr. Robert Lewis in his work ftyled " The Treasure of Traffic.”Thefe writers are of opinion ( vid . Anderfon's Hift. of Commerce, vol. i . p. 410. ) that theFrench, affiſted by the Genoefe and Florentines, conquered the Republic of Pifa in the year1405; that the town and port of Leghorn were then given up to the Genoefe, who held it until the next century, when it was purchaſed by the Duke of Florence for one hundred andtwenty thousand dollars.u Vol. i . page 136.

• Dr. Robertſon, in his Hiftorical Difquifition reſpecting India, remarks-That the Florentines, originally a commercial democracy, in their firft mercantile tranfactions, when they

did not poffefs any commodious fea-port, moſt probably confined their exertions to the improvement of their manufactories; and did not partake of the commerce with the Eaſt, untilthe commonwealth, by the conqueft of Pifa, had acquired a communication with the ocean,MARITIME DISCOVERY.of their trade, and with the extraordinary privilege of erecting achurch for the exerciſe of their religion. In this branch of traffic,which was of a very lucrative nature, and carried on to a great extent, the Medici were deeply engaged; and reciprocal prefents of rare,or curious articles, were exchanged between them and the fultans,which fufficiently indicate their friendly intercourſe."Yet although the fituation of Florence was thus advantageous in apolitical, and commercial point of view, it was by no means favourabletowards a renewal of the progrefs of maritime diſcovery. The Mediterranean Sea conveyed the treaſures of the Eaft from Alexandria tothe different marts, whence they were afterwards exported to thecolder regions of the North; but there was little in this fea calculated to awaken the daring refolution and ſpirit of maritime enterpriſe:already explored by the patient induftry of other ages, its limitswere narrow and determined. The inhabitants of Florence, continually viewing an expanfe of water whofe boundaries were afcertained; on which the gigantic billow and mountainous fwell ofthe ocean were feldom if ever ſeen '; enjoyed no incentive to thefpirity The Mediterranean is what feamen term a fhort hollow fea; foon down from the proximity of the fhores: when the wind has ſpent its fury, it immediately becomes fmooth. Thefailors of the different ſtates, whoſe fhore is waſhed by this fea, to the preſent hour never ſtandout a gale; but, having always fome good harbours under their lee, they immediately refortthither. It is even difficult for the more experienced mariners of the north to keep this fea ina gale of wind, the popple is fo confiderable. The ftorm which Virgil, in his first book, defcribes Eneas to have been in, is an exact repreſentation of a gale of wind in the Mediterranean; fuch as the poet muſt have often beheld:" Hi fummo in fluctu pendent; his unda dehifcensTerram inter fluctus aperit; furit æftus arenis. "The great epic poet of Indian commerce, as tranflated by Mickle, when defcribing theboundaries of Europe, accurately marks the difference between the roaring of the Northernand Weſtern Oceans, and the generally fmoother undulation of the Mediterranean:" Around her northern and her weſtern fhores ,Throng'd with the finny race, old ocean roars;The Midland Sea, where tide ne'er fwell'd the waves,Her richeft lawns, the fouthern border, laves. " Book iii. p. 86. 8vo. ed .19Ch. I. § 1 .Modern Hifiory,Early periods offifteenth Century.preceding theD 220 PROGRESS OFBOOK fpirit of diſcovery, no object adapted to create that train of fearching I. doubt and bold conjecture, which the boundlefs fweep of the Atlantic fo much tended to encourage in the mind of Henry Dukeof Vifeo.It is however probable, that among the innumerable manufcripts,and antiquities, collected by the diligence of the family of Medici,their claffical erudition often led them to preferve or illuftratefuch works of the Greek philofophers and geographers, as be- .came of effential fervice to the heroic monarchs of Portugal in profecuting their defigns. A continued intercourfe fubfifted betweenFlorence and Conftantinople: and in the library of S. Marco, founded by Cofio de Medici with the books collected by Niccolo Niccoli,we are informed by Mr. Rofcoe, that the Greek and oriental manufcripts formed a diſtinct claſs. The recovery of the three firſtbooks, and a part of the fourth of the Argonautics, the intereſtingnaval poem of Valerius Flaccus, by Poggio Bracciolini in the convent of St. Gallo , during the year 1415, muſt foon have been knownthroughout Europe; and have had its effect on the inquiſitive andlearned minds of the maritime princes, who fo much adorned thereign of their illuftrious father John the Firſt, king of Portugal.ZThe Seven United Provinces, confifting of the northern part ofthe Netherlands, more commonly known under the general appellation of HOLLAND, were not yet incorporated by that bond of amitywhich they formed in the fucceeding century; when the memorableleague at Utrecht ( 1579) oppofed the tyranny and oppreffion ofPhilip II. of Spain . Probably at this early period, the very coaſtof diſtricts that afterwards compofed fo powerful a maritime ſtate ,wasz This naval poet, who flouriſhed under Vefpafian, and who in point of merit has beenplaced by critics next to Virgil, continues to be strangely neglected in the firſt commercialkingdom of Europe-" Ira maris, vaftique placent difcrimina ponti. "MARITIME DISCOVERY. 21Early periods ofpreceding thefifteenth Century.was different from what it appears in the preſent day. Sir Wil- Ch. I. § 1 .liam Temple is inclined to believe, that the Bay which nowfeparates ModernHry,the provinces of Holland and Groningen, under the name of theZuyder Zee, was formerly a tract of land conſiſting of low fwampymarshes the Netherland hiftorians affirm, that it was for the moſtpart dry land, and a well inhabited country. Morifotus, who publiſhed his Orbis Maritimus in 1643, places the date of the dreadful inundation in 1421 , whilſt others on the contrary make it ftilllater, in the year 1446. -After the fall of the empire of Charlemagne,the provinces which now form the Republic of Holland experienced frequent revolutions: the great Lords and officers of thecrown rendered their governments hereditary; fome provinces wereunder the authority of dukes, others were fubject to counts; whilſtthat of Friesland was termed a kingdom, and that of Utrecht abishoprick. Voltaire is of opinion that the foundation of the Republic of Holland, during the fucceeding century, was laid without defign, and againſt all the rules of probability. " Alittle cornerofthe world," fays that lively writer, " almoſt buried under water,and which fubfifted only by its herring fiſhery, became a formidablepower; made head againſt Philip the Second; ftript his fucceffors ofalmoſt all their poffeffions in the Eaft Indies, and in the end became the protectors of them. " So early as 1408, the towns of theprovince of Holland poffeffed a naval force refpectable for that age:fince penfionary De Witt, in his Intereft of Holland, informs us," that the feas being infefted by certain Eaſt Frieſeland pirates, thoſeof Amfterdam, and fome of the cities of North Holland, with theaffiftance ofthe Lubeckers, Hamburgers, and Campeners, fuppreffedthefe robbers." In 1441 , we find the Hollanders and Zealanderswith the Spaniards, Venetians, and Pruffians, as their allies. Elevenof their affociated towns, in which Dort, Haarlem, Amſterdam, andRotterdam, are mentioned, having fitted out a formidable ſquadronaa De Witt's Intereft of Holland, part ii . chap. 1 .to422 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK to chaftife the depredations committed by the Hanfeatic Eafterlings,overcame them twice at fea; and at length brought them to agree toa truce for twelve years with the Hollanders, Zealanders, and theirconfederates.In the year 1444 , when King Henry, the Sixth of Englandrenewed her ancient commercial correfpondence and friendshipwith the places, countries, and dominions of Holland, Zealand,and Friefland, it is remarkable that there is no mention of anyprince or fovereign of thefe countries; which confirms what Penfionary De Witt, Sir William Temple, and others relate concerningthe great independent power of the ftates of thofe provinces in oldtimes. Inthe fame year, as Mr. Anderfon informs us, the old Frenchbook, intitled the Grand Chronique de Hollande, Zelande, &c. relates," that Henry Burffele, or Van Borfelen, Lord of Veere, or Campveere in Zealand, did in that year fit out feveral large merchant ſhips,with which he traded far and near on the feas, and thereby gained avaſt eſtate in lands and lordships in Zealand; and by which meanslikewife the city of Veere became flourishing in navigation andcommerce.99The city of Amfterdam, which in the year 1585 enjoyed a complete triumph over its rival Antwerp; when the latter was for threedays abandoned without remorſe to the mercileſs foldiers of the Dukeof Parma; was originally, in 1203, a fmall caſtle named Amftelfrom the river whofe banks it defended. Some peafants, induced bythe liberality of its lord, Gibert, to build their cottages near its walls,began a confiderable traffic by means of their fishery. Thefe laboursbeing crowned with fuccefs, the rifing hamlet, which had cheeredthe gloom of the adjoining caftle, foon loft all traces of its formerpoverty: the fishing boats were turned into merchant ships, andthe fiſhermen into merchants. The new town was foon furroundedRymer's Fœdera, vol. xi. p. 67.withMARITIME DISCOVERY. 23with bridges and a dyke: when the term Dam was added to that Ch. I. §of Amftel; fince corruptly turned into Amfterdam..Early periods of Modern Hiftory,preceding the That extenfive territory, which in general is ftyled the Low fifteenth Century.COUNTRIES, or NETHER- LANDS, from their fituation in reſpect toGermany, came under the dominion of the Houſe of Burgundy in1433. Its commerce was of fuch a magnitude, that, according tothe anonymous author of the Annales Flandria, no leſs than onehundred and fifty merchant fhips were feen in the year 1468,arriving at once at the port of Sluys, which was then the harbour ofBruges. The alliance made by the maritime cities of Hamburgand Lubec to open a trade with the Baltic, encouraged other townsto follow their example; and thus was formed the famous HanfeaticLeague, confifting of eighty of the moſt celebrated cities fituated inссtheWerdenhagen the hiftorian of the Hanfeatic League, according to Anderſon , fixes onthe year 1370, as the period when this famous confederacy was at the fummit of its glory.Their exact number was generally fluctuating. Werdenhagen, in his fecond volume, page 89,gives the following curious lift of fixty-four of theſe cities, with the annual fum paid by cachinto the public treaſury:LubecaImperial Dollars.100 Lubeck.Colonia 100 Cologne.1Brema бо Bremen.Hamburgum 80Roftochium 50Straelfunda 50Hamburgh.Roftock, in Mecklenburg dutchy.Straelfund, in Pomerania.Wifmaria 25Magdeburgum 40Wifmar, in the dutchy of Mecklenburg.Magdeburg.Brunfviga 50 Brunswick.Dantifcum 80 Dantzick,Luneburgum 60 Lunenburg.Stetinum 40Gryphifwalda 25Hildefhemium 30 Hildefeim.Goflaria 30Gottinga 30Stetin, the capital of Pomerania.Grypefwald, in Pomerania.Goflar, inthe dutchy of Brunfwick.Gottingen, in the fame."Eimbecca 10 Eimbeck, in the fame.Hanovera 25 Hanover.Hamela284 PROGRESS OFHamelaColberga 25Stargarda 25Anclamum 18Stada 20Boxtehuda 20Golnovia 8Thoruna 20Elbinga 20Koningſberga 60Braunsberga 20Riga 50BOOK the countries, that extend from the bottom of the Baltic, to Cologne1. on the Rhine. Of the different towns where they eſtabliſhedftaples for the fupport of their commerce, Bruges was the most celeImperial Dollars.20 Hamelin, in the dutchy of Brunfwick.Coleberg, in Pomerania.Stargard, in Pomerania.Anclam, in the fame.Staden, in the dutchy of Bremen.Boxtehude, in the fame dutchy.Golnar , in the dutchy ofPomerania.Thorne, in Polish Pruffia.Elbing, in the fame.brated:Koningfberg, the capital of Brandenburg, Prufia.Braunfberg, in Polish Pruffia.Capital of Livonia.Revalia 50 Revel, in thefame.Dorpatum 20 Dorpt, in thefame.Parnovia 20Culmenum ΙΟNeomagium 35Parnaw, or Pernaw, in thefame.Culm, in Polish Pruſſia.Nimeguen, in Guelderland.Davantria 50Daventer, in Overyſſel.Campenum 40 Campen, in the fame.Schwolla 23 Swoll, in thefame.Zutphania 30Arnhemia 30Bommelia 10Thiela 10Hardervicum 30Duiſburgum 20Stavera 35Groninga 35Bolfwerda 30 Bolfwerd, in Friefland.Ruremunda 25Venloa 20 Venloo, in thefame.Emericum 30Ofnabruga 30Sufatum 35 Soeft, in thefame.Tremonia 30Monafterium 40Vefalia 30Zutphen, in Guelderland.Arnheim, in the fame.Bommel, in the fame.Tiel, in thefame.Harderwick, in thefame.Duisburg, in the dutchy of Cleves.Stavern, in Friefland.Groningen, in thefame; fince made a diſlinăprovince.Ruremonde, in Guelderland.Emmerick, in the dutchy of Cleves.Ofnaburg, in Weftphalia.Dortmunde, in thefame.Munfter, in the fame.Wefel, in the dutchy of Cleves.Minda 30 Minden, in Weftphalia.PaderbornaMARITIME DISCOVERY.25brated to this port the Lombards conveyed the productions of Ch. I. § 1.India Early periods of; which rendered it the great emporium of trade, and the Modern Hiftory,intermediate ſtore -houſe for merchandiſe, between the more northern fifteenth Century.preceding thecountries of Europe, within the Baltic Sea, and the most remote fouthern parts, within the Mediterranean. When the glory of the Netherlands was at its fummit, and its extenfive woollen manufacture without a rival; their illuftrious chief, Philip the Good,duke of Burgundy, eſtabliſhed in the year 1429 at Bruges, thefplendid order of the Golden Fleece; on the day of his marriagewithPaderbornaImperial Dollars.20Hervorda 15· Paderborn, in Weftphalia,Hervorden, in thefame.Lemgovia 15Lippeftadium 10Unna 20Hamma 25Lemgow, in thefame.Lipstadt, in thefame.Unna,inthefame.Hamm, in thefame.Warbergum 15 ·Warberg, in the fame.Bilefeldia ΙΟ Bielfield, in the fame.The four great COMPTOIRS of the Hans Towns were, Bruges, London, Novogrod, and Bergen.Tothe above fixty-four cities and towns, the hiftorian adds forty-four, who did not payany annual contribution, and may therefore be termed allies: to theſe many more were after- wards added,d It is fingular that Dr. Robertſon, in his intereſting View of the Progreſs of Society inEurope, from the fubverfion of the Roman empire, to the beginning of the fixteenth century,fhould not notice this celebrated inftitution; and alſo that he ſhould entirely paſs over thekingdom of Portugal, which by this marriage formed an alliance with the firſt maritime princein Europe. The inſtitution of this Order, as founded by one of the earlieſt of the modernmaritime ſtates; and on account of its alliance with Portugal, the parent of maritime difcovery; deferves our particular attention. This Order, in every point of view, muſt be confidered as a commercial and naval inſtitution; and though it afterwards was beſtowed as a rewardfor the valour of military men, it furely cannot properly be deemed a military order. Maywe not expreſs a wiſh to ſee this celebrated inftitution , or one eſtabliſhed on a ſimilar plan, keptapart in our own country, as the badge of merit for the naval profeffion? The Golden Fleecewas the prize of Jaſon and the Argonauts! -OLIVER DE LA MARCHE, fays " that he fuggefted to Philip I. Archduke of Auftria, that the Order was inftituted by his grandfatherPhilip the Good, Duke of Burgundy, with a view to that of Jafon. " . The Order confiſted atfirst of the Sovereign and thirty Knights . Charles XII . augmented them to fifty- one; butat prefent the number is undetermined. SEVENTY- FOUR feems to be the number to whichthe Knights Companions of any naval order ſhould be limited. The King of Spain is theVOL. I. E Chief26 PROGRESS OFBOOK with Ifabella, daughter of John the firſt, king of Portugal, by Philippa,eldeſt daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaſter.I.In the year 1469, the Netherlands had attained to fuch a pitch ofmaritime ftrength, that the Duke of Burgundy poffeffed the moſtformidable naval power in Europe. " His navy," fays Philip deCommines , (6 was fo mighty and ſtrong, that no man durft ftir intheſe narrow feas for fear of it; making war upon the King ofFrance's fubjects, and threatening them every where his navybeing ſtronger than that of France, and the Earl of Warwick's joinedtogether. For he (the Duke of Burgundy) had taken at Sluys,many great ſhips of Spain, Portugal, and Genoa, and divers hulks ofGermany." -Thus the affociating fpirit of Commerce, which hadariſen in the thirteenth century, combined to eſtabliſh the coloffalpower, that prepared the way for the maritime diſcoveries of Europe:but we ſhall find that the progrefs of the latter, though greatlyaffifted by fuch an impelling force, chiefly depended on the daringefforts of individuals; who, amidſt a variety of perplexity and difappointment,Chief, and Grand Master of this Order, as having inherited the rights of the Houſe of Burgundy. The Emperor alfo creates Knights of the Golden Fleece, in virtue of his pretentionsto the famerights. The habit of ſtate is moſt brilliant: it confifts of a fplendid crimſon velvetcloak, lined with white fattin, open on the right fide, and tucked on the left arm; under thiscloak is a robe of filver tiffue. The head is covered with a chaperon or hood, faſhioned as itwas worn at the time of the inftitution of the order, and is of violet coloured velvet. The cloakis bordered with an embroidery of gold, imitating the great collar. The COLLAR of the Order is compofed of double fteels, and flint ftones emitting ftreams of fire; imitated in enamel intheir proper colours, on gold, with theſe words, Anteferit quam flamma micat. -MOTTO of theOrder, PRETIUM NON VILE LAFORUM! -Ifthe crimson cloak was changed into one ofdark blue,and anchors were embroidered on the collar, it might with fingular propriety be eftabliſhed inthis country as the reward of naval merit; and the Order of the Bath, remain what it alwayswas-aMilitary Order. I avail myfelf of this opportunity, to mention another order ofgreat antiquity; which in fome refpects might perhaps claim a preference as a Naval Order; it wastyled The Order ofthe OAK ofNavarre, and is ſaid to have been inftituted by Garcias Ximenesfo early as the year 722. The badge was an oak tree proper, on the top a crofs moline gules. Anoak faved the perfon of royalty, and has long preferved the fceptre: why not then inſtituteThe moft honourable Naval Order of the Royal Oak?Book iii. ch. 5.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 27Earlyperiods of pointment, at length taught the world to reſpect the bold concep- Ch . I. § 1 .tions of genius; which the profanum vulgus, “ both the great vulgar Modern Hiftory,and the ſmall," is always prone to neglect, and ever ready to fifteenth Century.deſpiſe.My intention at prefent is to take a general view of the principal maritime ftates in Europe, at the beginning of the fifteenthcentury; giving a retroſpective glance at the earlier periods of modern hiſtory, as connected with the ſubject of this work: in order toaffift the reader in carrying back his ideas with greater facility, fromthe improvements of the preſent age, to the remote period of the Portugueſe diſcoveries. I fhall therefore now confine myfelf, in thisreſpect, to a brief ſurvey of the then naval character of Norway,Denmark, France, England, and Spain; referving for another ſectionthat of Portugal; from whom I date the origin of maritime difcovery among the moderns, and whofe voyages will confequentlybe first confidered.The NORMAN Mariners who early ventured on the ocean fromthe frozen regions of Norway, and who, towards the decline of thepower of the Saracens, laid waste the coafts of the more foutherncountries of Europe; until they compelled the French to affign to thefollowers of Rollo, the genial and fertile province of Normandy;have not been fufficiently confidered, as renewing the progreſs ofmaritime diſcovery in periods fo far back, that they are almoſtloft in oblivion. The Normans were the first Europeans who ex- fplored

• See Appendix, F. for Mr. Glas's obfervations on the diſcovery of the Canary Islands. —The author ofan Introduction to the literary history ofthe fourteenth andfifteenth centuries alfo notices theſe

early navigators; whofe maritime diſcoveries have eſcaped the obfervation of many writers:" Scarcely could a reaſonable hope be entertained of theſe Gothic governments acquiring order and ſtability, when freſh tribes of barbarians made their appearance from the old and yetexhauſted ſtorehouſe of nations. Their numbers appear to have fuffered little diminution;but they chofe a different element for their exploits, better calculated for fudden invafion, andexpeditious retreat. The Normans, a name which includes Scandinavia, and the ſhores of the E 2Baltic,preceding the28 PROGRESS OFI.hBOOK plored the north-weft coafts of Africa, nearly a century before thevoyages of the Portugueſe; and formed fettlements on that continent, which continued until the year 1410: the Portugueſe werein many refpects, as Mr. Glas obferves, the revivers of the Normandifcoveries. There is a chafm in the hiftory of Norway for fixhundred years, viz . from A. D. 200 to 800: in the year 837, theywere acquainted with a country, on the north fide of Davis's Straits,called GRONELAND, or Greenland, which the Daniſh Chronicledeclares to have been diſcovered about the year 770. Theſe forgotten navigators continued to be idolators until 994; when their KingOlaus was converted and baptized in England: he was nevertheleſsmurdered in 1006 by his pagan fubjects; and has fince been regardedas the patron faint of Norway.The kingdom of Denmark, one of the most ancient monarchiesin Europe, fo early as the eleventh century poffeffed a powerfulmaritime force; when its fhips under the conduct of Canute theGreat, who fucceeded Olaus on the throne of Norway, invadedEngland: and by breaking through that bulwark, which has fincebecome invincible, placed this celebrated monarch upon the throne.The original inhabitants of Denmark, the gloomy and cruel diſciplesof WODEN, who, with thofe of Sweden and Norway, were ſtyledScandinavians or Saxons, difplayed a formidable naval character,which ftruck the coafts of Europe with awe, and fubdued fome ofitsBaltic , free- booters and pirates, from the owners of fhips became the mafters of fleets, extended their vifits of flaughter and depredation, and kept the moft powerful kingdoms of theweft, in a ftate of terror and alarm. Charlemagne faw, dreaded, and repreffed their power;his death was the fignal for bolder and better concerted attempts. " (P. 50. )& Ibid. Appendix.Werdenhagen's tractatus de rebus- publicis Hanfeaticis, folio . Francof. 1641. Anderfon's Commerce, vol. i.i A feries of kings may be traced from the year 1038 before Chrift; forming the fpace oftwo thouſand ſeven hundred and ninety- nine years.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 29kpreceding theits moft fertile kingdoms. The Danes, almoſt from the foundation Ch. I. § 1 .Earlyperiods of of their empire, poffeffed a confiderable maritime force: and, though Modern Hiftory,it appeared in the garb of piracy, they in this reſpect purſued only fifteenth Century.the fame courſe, which all naval powers in their infancy haveheld; which the heroes of Greece ennobled, and their bards felectedas the claffic fubjects of their fong.At the beginning of the fifteenth century Denmark ſuſtained.its commercial character with confiderable ability and renown: andperhaps it was more owing to the favourable fituation of Portugal forrenewing the progreſs of maritime diſcovery, than to any fuperiorſkill, or love of enterpriſe, that ſhe took the lead of her northernfifter in the developement of unfrequented feas.Queen Margaret at the period whence the prefent work commences, fat on the triple throne of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway;and ſhe held its fceptre with fo much firmneſs, and iffued her decrees with fuch profound wisdom, as to be ftyled, THE SEMIRAMISOF THE NORTH. This aſtoniſhing character, who proved to whatan height the female underſtanding may be raiſed, not only repreſſedthe daring attempts of piracy, but curbed the domineering ſpirit ofthe Hanfeatic Affociation , by the celebrated union of Calinar; whichher abilities and eloquence confpired to form during the year 1397.In the preceding year her attentive folicitude for the maritime interefts and character of her fubjects particularly appears: fhe declared.thatm1One of their kings named FROTHO, who reigned about the year 761 before Chrift, is faidto have conquered all Britain, Slefwick, Ruffia, Pomerania, Holltein, &c.A ftriking inftance of this is recorded in the eighth volume of Rymer's Fœdera, ( p. 722 )King Henry the Fourth of England complains, during the year 1412, " that about five yearsbefore, one hundred fishermen of Cromer and Blakeney in Norfolk, flying from their enemiesinto the port of Windford in Norway, were affaulted by 500 armed men belonging to theHanfeatics refiding at Bergen: who bound the poor Englishmen hands and feet , and threwthem into the fea; where they all perished."It is a curious circumflance, and one that is particularly interefting to the Britiſh marinersof the prefent age, that the government of Denmark, fome years fubfequent to the reign of7 Margaret,30 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK that allports lately opened to the prejudice of established marts, bouldbe shut up; that no duties fhould be exacted but where they were impofed by law; that all manner of affiftance ſhould be given to foreignmerchants, andfailors, particularly in cafe ofShipwreck and misfortune;without expectation ofreward, except what was providedfor bylaw:in a word, that every circumftance enjoined by humanity andfound policy, fhould bestrictly obferved with refpect to firangers.During the reign of Margaret's fucceffor, the impolitic Eric thetenth; who though formed to reign by the counſels and exampleof this diſtinguiſhed woman, yet was irrefolute, imprudent, and difregardful of the laws and liberties of his fubjects; the commerce ofthe Hans-Towns was confiderably " affected by the active genius ofthe Hollanders; who taking advantage of the difturbances in theNorth, rendered their trade ſo confiderable, that they reſorted to allthe ports of Muscovy, Livonia, and Pruffia. Onthe renewal oftheirancient treaties; which in 1426 took place between Eric the tenth,and James the firſt, of Scotland; we find that the right to the IſlesofMargaret, though at that time one of the most powerful, if not the first maritime ftate in Europe, yet did not refpect the Neutrality of other powers. In the reign of Chriftian, the firstprince of the illuftrious Houfe of Oldenburgh; which to this day continues feated on thethrone of Denmark; the Daniſh fleet in the year 1469 attacked a rich fleet of Lubeckers,under pretence of their ſupplying with provifions and warlike ftores the enemies of Denmark.The booty was prodigious, and the Lubeckers fent deputies to demand reftitution; but Chriftian anſwered, that it was impoffible; the booty having been divided among his whole fleet andarmy an anſwer with which the Lubeckers were forced to remain * fatisfied.n UNIVERSAL HISTORY, MODERN . Vol. xxix. page 148.- Mr. Anderſon in his valuablework on Commerce, ſeems to have fallen into an error, by ſaying " that about the year 1403,Eric the VIII. king of Denmark, being engaged in a defperate war with the HanfeaticLeague, called in the Zealanders and other Netherland ſhips to his aid, whofe affiftance enabledhim to humble the Hans-Towns." If I am correct, for I ſpeak with deference of one towhoſe labours I am ſo much indebted, Eric the X. fucceeded to the dominions of Margaretabout the year 1412; and Eric the VIII. furnamed the Pious, fucceeded his diffipated parentEric the VII. in 1286, and died in 1318.

• Meurfius, p. 10. The paffa*ge is cited by the writers of the Modern Part of Univerſal Hiſtory, vol . xxix.

p. 192, Note -( Ed . 1783. )MARITIME DISCOVERY.31the Early Modernperiods Hiftoryof,preceding thepay fifteenth Century.of Man and Sodor, or Icolmkill, and that to the Orkney Ifles, was Ch. I. § 1 .ceded by the king of Denmark to James; who annulledtreaty by which the fovereigns of Scotland were engaged totribute for theſe iflands: the original treaty, fuper infulis Ebudis,had been formed by Alexander the third, of Scotland, and Magnusthe fourth, king of Norway. The maritime force of the vandalicHans-Towns, which during the whole of the fifteenth century continued very great, was in 1428 directed against the kingdom ofDenmark.Afleet of no less than two hundred and fixty ſhips, on board of which12,000 men embarked, failed from the ufual ſtation , the port ofWifmar, to attack Copenhagen: they were however obliged to return, without fucceeding in their bold defign. Eric, throughout thewhole of his reign, proved an inveterate enemy to the confederacy.During the violent war which this monarch carried on with theHolſteiners, and the vandalic Hans-Towns; the English and otherforeign nations, as well as the Hollanders, began to appear in theBaltic; which gave a fatal wound to the maritime afcendency of theHanfeatic Affociation. This wound, once inflicted, was confiderablyincreaſed by Eric's fucceffor, Chriftopher the third; who, from hisinveterate hatred towards the combination, granted in 1443 a freecommerce throughout his kingdom of Norway, formerly almoſt entirely monopolized by the Hanfeatics, to the people of Amfterdam;and alſo to thoſe of Zirickzee in Zealand. This monarch alſo, in thefame year, removed the feat of government from the bishoprick ofRofchild, which had hitherto been the capital of Denmark; and onaccount of the fine harbour, and favourable fituation of Copenhagen, eſtabliſhed it at the latter city, originally the property of thebishop of Rofchild.The genius of France appeared late, when compared with othernations, in the progrefs of maritime diſcovery; and for this reafonMeurf. Hift. Danica, lib. v.among32 PROGRESS OFBOOK among others, becauſe a maritime character was never congenial I. with the habits or employments of its inhabitants: their mindswere too volatile , and too fond of military parade, to find any charmsin the plain manners and patient abiding of the mariner. Thecrews of her fhips were intrepid, ſkilful , and enterpriſing; but yetit was not the enterpriſe, or ſkill, or intrepidity of feamen likethoſe of the preſent day her mariners were rather military, than naval; the latter appellation was loft, in the more brilliant pageantry ofthe former.The commercial fpirit of trade which Dagobert had excited in thefeventh century, and which " Charlemagne, at the conclufion ofthe eighth, and beginning of the ninth, had revived; by variouswife inſtitutions; by repairing the cities of Genoa and Florence, andparticularly by rendering Hamburg a place of conſequence; was confiderably injured and abated at the period we are now confidering.The unfortunate ftate into which Charles the fixth was thrown,by the irritation and fatigue of his mind, increaſed by the imprudent follies of a maſquerade, at which he with difficulty eſcapedfrom being burnt to death; fatally prepared the way for thatconfuſion and anarchy, which the implacable ſpirit of the houſes ofBurgundy and Orleans combined to ſtrengthen. - The inſtitution ofa NAVAL ORDER in France, called the SHIP AND ESCALLOPSHELL, or as it was fometimes ftyled, the order of the SHIP ANDDOUBLE CRESCENT, was celebrated by St. Louis in the year 1269:yet even this had little effect in creating a maritime ſpirit, or in rewardingCharlemagne fucceeded his father Pepin in 768, and died in 814.This order was inftituted by St. Louis, in commemoration of the hazardous naval expedition which he undertook with his three fons, PHILIP, JOHN, and PETER, to affift the Chriftians againſt the Infidels. The collar was compofed of gold efcallop fhells intermixed withdouble crefcents; to which was pendant a fhip rigged argent, floating upon waves of the fame.The efcallop ſhells are fuppofed to repreſent the port of Aigues-Mortes , where St. Louis andhis fons embarked; and the crefcents, his intention of waging war with the Turks.. MARITIME DISCOVERY. 33warding what had appeared: moſt writers are of opinion, that the Ch. I. § 1.Order did not furvive its founder.Early periods of Modern Hiftory,preceding the fifteenth Century.The Negotiation which was opened between the crowns ofFrance and England, on the acceffion of Henry the fifth , of Lancafter, (20th of March 1413, ) inſtead of promoting the general interefts of trade, or tending to renew the progreſs of maritime difcovery, ferved only to deceive both kingdoms: it involved them inthe miſeries of war; and even rendered the conqueror the dupe ofhis own ambition. It was an age of military expeditions and conqueft; without an Alexander or a Nearchus to render them fubfervient to the purpoſes of commerce. Yet notwithſtanding the turbulencythat prevailed, we have a memorable example given us in France,about the year 1449, of what the diligence of a ſingle individualmay produce it is recorded in the preface to the memoirs of theDutch trade, which is believed to have been written by BifhopHuet. Charles the feventh, having refolved to regain Normandy,VOL. I. F ifPROGRESS OF 34BOOK if poffible, from Henry the fixth; Jacques Couer, intendant general1. of the French finances; and who at the fame time, as appears, wasthe most celebrated merchant, not only of France, which indeed hadvery few merchants in thofe times, but of all Europe; became theleading inftrument of that great revolution in Normandy: and thoughhe fupplied King Charles with an army, and with feveral millionsof money, hehe yet had confiderable wealth remaining. Couer wasfuch a patron of commerce, that even whilft he held this high ftation under the crown, he had a great many large fhips trading tothe Levant, to Egypt, and Barbary; whence he imported gold andfilver ftuffs, filks of all kinds, and furs: which merchandiſe hefold by his factors, clerks, and agents, at the Hotel Royal; in allthe principal cities of France; and in foreign courts: where thepeople greatly admiring them, they were purchaſed at high prices.He employed three or four hundred commiffaries or factors; andgained more in one year than all the merchants of the kingdomtogether.A very confiderable increaſe of ftrength was given to the maritimepower of France, in 1453, by the taking of Bourdeaux from theEnglish by Charles the feventh: who befides the reduction of thedutchy of Normandy, fubdued Aquitaine, or Gaſcony. In threemonths the expence of blood and treaſure, which the Engliſh hadlaviſhed for a century, was rendered of no avail; their only acquifition that remained was the town of Calais, and the adjacenttown and country of Guines. In 1457 the French even venturedto turn the miferies of invafion on their enemies; and diftreffed theirtrade, by burning the confiderable town of Sandwich in Kent, andthat of Fowey in Cornwall.Lewis the eleventh, who affumed the title of MOST CHRISTIANKING, and to whom the appellation of Majefty was firſt given inthe addreffes offered by his own fubjects and foreigners; notwith5 ftandingMARITIME DISCOVERY.35Early periods ofteenth Century.preceding theftanding his innumerable crimes, and the errors in the early part of Ch. I. § 1 .his reign; which on his death- bed he acknowledged to the Dauphin,had brought him within an hair's breadth of deftruction; had fcarcelyfucceeded to the throne, before he difplayed a keen attention topromote the maritime power of his fubjects. In 1462 he eſtabliſhedthe fairs at the city of Lyons, which afterwards became fo famousfor the affiftance they gave to commerce. Under this monarch'sreign the kingdom of France, which from the time of Hugh Capethad been of little or no confideration, and had been almost entirelydeſtroyed by the English, became a confiderable ftate but this greatneſs was purchaſed by ingratitude and treachery; by the poniard andpoifon ofthe affaffin; and the tortures of a Baftile.A difpofition for maritime enterpriſe appeared in England aboutthe reign of Alfred; but its efforts were weak, and expired whenthe fun, that called forth fuch powers, had fet. Even the law madeby the Saxons, that if a merchant croffed the wide fea three times,he ſhould be honoured with the title of Thane; muft have had itsinfluence during the turbulent periods of that barbarous age. Henry rcites a paffa*ge from Offian , whom he justly ftyles the BRITISHHOMER; which informs us of the name of the daring Prince whofirst invented ſhips, and led a colony into Ireland. Larthon, thefirstof Bolga's race, who travelled on the winds. -Who firstfent the blackShip throughthe ocean, like a whale through the burfling offoam? 1feehim dark in his ownfhell ofoak! -Sea-toffed Larthon, thyfoul isfrong!He mounts the wave on his own dark oak in Cluba's ridgy bay. Thatoak which he cut from Lumon, to bound along the fea.-Now he daresto call the winds, and to mix with the mist ofocean.Rapin, page 15. -Hiftory of England, vol . ii . 8vo. p. 266.TheOffian, Temora, p. 129-131 . 4to. and the note. The best edition of this poet is that firstpubliſhed in quarto; the octavo is very inferior. The Highland Society has it in contemplation to print the original. The Italians have publiſhed an excellent tranflation in two fmailvolumes.F 236PROGRESSOFBOOKI. The fiſheries of Europe most effectually confpired to entice thegenius of navigation from its long night of flumber; and to cheriſhthat maritime character which they have fince fo much continued tofupport. Both England and Scotland had their fhare in promotingthis extenfive nurſery of naval power: and the herring fiſhery , whichbegan in Holland about the year 1164, became a confiderable fourceof wealth to the town of Yarmouth, at the beginning of the fourteenth century. King Edward the firſt, in a charter at the clofeof his reign ( 1306) , thus notices the herring fishery of this port,as well as that carried on by the adjoining towns of Little Yarmouthand Gorlton: quod femper, retroactis temporibus, naves ingredientesportum illum in feifona pifcationis allecis, difcareari folebant. The difpute ran high at this time between Great Yarmouth, and the menof Little Yarmouth and Gorlfton; the latter claiming a privilegetime out of mind, to have fhips load and unload in their harbours;but the former prevailed, as being a free burgh: and it is curious alſoto remark, that great complaints were made, even at this period, in thetown of Yarmouth against the inhabitants foreftalling each other inthe fale of imported merchandiſe " .-Rymer in his Foedera informsus of the capture of a Yarmouth fhip failing from Rouen ( 1308) ,by a French pirate; the cargo of which, confifting of woollen andlinen cloth, iron, canvas, cables, gold, and filver, was valued at fourhundred pounds fterling.The town of Hull, founded in 1296, by King Edward the firft,foon eſtabliſhed a confiderable trade to the Baltic, and became a placeof general refort for the North Sea fishery. The more ancient andneighbourAnderſon, vol. i . p. 273 .The ftatute of herrings made in the year 1357 , is a memorable record of this . King Edward the third enacts, " that herrings ſhould be brought freely and unfold, into the haven ofYarmouth, where the fair was kept; and that none fhall buy any herrings to hang in theirhoufes by covin, nor in other manner, at an higher price than forty fhillings per laft, containingten thouſand herrings. "MARITIME DISCOVERY.X37Modern Hiflory,preceding te fifteenth Century.neighbouring port of Heydon in Yorkſhire was thus entirely deſerted. Ch. I. § 1 .In Sir Robert Cotton's abridgement of the records, King Henry Early periods ofthe fixth, in the year 1440, directs the fees and liveries of his juftices,attorney, and ferjeants, to be paid yearly out of the cuſtoms of theports of London, Briſtol, and Hull: which feems to indicate at thatperiod a leading fuperiority in their commerce. But owing to fubfequent difputes with the Hanfeatic towns, the port of Hull, at theclofe of the fifteenth century, loft much of its maritime influence.We are informed by Rymer that in the year 1484, " King Richardthe third-in confideration of the ruin, decay, and poverty, which histown of Hull had lately fallen into; and alſo on account of the greatexpences and ſervices, which the magiftrates and people of that placehad been at, and done to him, in his voyage to Scotland, when Dukeof Glocefter, and on other occafions; grants them for their relief, andfor the repair of their harbour, a licence for twenty years to come,to ſhip, and export as much merchandiſe (wool and woolfels excepted) as will make the cuſtoms and fubfidies of exportation, and theduties on the exportation of other merchandiſe in return, amount tofixty pounds per annum; without paying any of the faid cuftoms,fubfidies, and duties, during the ſaid term.99The city of Briſtol, mentioned by Gildas under the appellation ofBRISTOU fo early as the year 430, received its charter in 1165from Henry the ſecond; at which time it was flyled the king's owntown. Camden is of opinion that it took its rife on the decline ofthe Saxon government.Hackluyt gives the following account of what William ofMalmefburie writeth of traffike in his time (about 1139) to Briftowe,in his fourth booke de geftis pontificum Anglorum, after this manner:" In the fame valley ftands the famous towne of Briftowe, with anhauen belonging thereunto; which is a commodious and fafe receptaclePage 623. y Vol, xii. P. 213.38PROGRESSOFI. BOOK tacle for all fhips directing their courfe for the fame; from Ireland,Norway, and other outlandish and foren countreys: namely that aregion fo fortunate, and bleffed with the riches that nature hatlıvouchfafed thereupon , fhould not be deftitute of the wealth and commodities of other lands. " Towards the clofe of the fourteenth century it became a place of confiderable commerce; and was eſteemedof fuch importance, that in 1374 it obtained a charter from KingEdward the third, conſtituting it a county within itſelf: in confideration, fays that great monarch, of the goodfervices done to us bytheirShipping. In 1461 Bristol was become fo confiderable, as to obtaina charter from Edward the fourth, in the first year of his reign; exempting both the city, and its diftrict, from the juriſdiction of theking's admiral both by land and water.London, founded about the year 52, during the reign ofClaudius, is mentioned by Tacitus who refided there for fome time,as a place of commerce- Londinum, copia negotiatorum et commeatu,maxime celeberrimum: owing to this circumftance it made a morerapid progress than its rival Paris, and by the year 1355 had increaſednear a tenfold degree in the number of inhabitants. Its coal tradewith Newcaſtle, which forms another valuable nurſery for ſeamen,began to be eſtabliſhed about the year 1379. —In the eighth volumeof Rymer's Fœdera , we find the following mention of a merchantfhip from London being detained at Liſbon. King Henry thefourth complains to king John of Portugal, that the fhip Thomasof London, of two hundred tons burden, had been violently ſeized inthe port of Liſbon; having beſides the commander, a merchant,and a purfer (burfæ-magifter) belonging to her: her lading, takenin at Liſbon, was oil, wax, and fundry other wares; and the ownervalued her freight at fix hundred crowns.Ity Anderfon, vol. i. p. 370. z Page 727.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 39Ch. I. § 1.Modern Hiftory,Early periods ofpreceding theIt might be deemed inattentive to notice a maritime occupation, fomuch connected with the interefts of Great Britain as the coal trade,and which certainly has a confiderable effect on the character of its fificenth Century.navy; without giving fome account of its beginning, and increaſe.The town of Newcastle- upon- Tyne was founded in the year 1078 byDuke Robert, ſon of William the Conqueror; who caufed a fort orcaſtle to be built in what had been previouſly called the Village ofMonkcefter. The quantity of pit coal which abounded in its neighbourhood, opened a valuable trade with foreign countries, longbefore the demand for that article in the port of London becameconfiderable.King John, who though a flave himſelf, was the origin of libertyto others, firft incorporated the town of Newcaſtle in 1213: hegranted to the honeft men, the probi homines of Newcaſtle, and theirheirs, his faid town, with all its appurtenances, to fee-farm for onehundred pounds yearly; faving to the king the rents, prizes, andaffizes in the port thereof. He alſo granted and confirmed to themone hundred and ten fhillings and fixpence rent in the faid town;which they had, by the faid king's gift of efcheat; to be dividedamongſt ſuch of the townfmen, who loft their rents by occafion of aditch, and the new work made under the caftle towards the river.He alfo granted, that in nothing they ſhould be anfwerable to thefheriff, nor to the conftable, for what belonged to them: that theyfhould hold the town, with all the liberties and free cuftoms, whichthey enjoyed in the time of Henry the fecond.King Henry the third confirmed this charter of his father toNewcaſtle in 1234: whereby the inhabitants obtained leave to digcoals and ftones, in the common foil without the walls, called theCaſtle Moor, and to convert them to their own profit; in aid oftheir fee-farm rent of one hundred pounds per annum. To thisEdward the third, in 1357, added an abfolute grant from the Crownin40 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK in favour of the rifing town; affigning to the burgeffes the CaftleMoor, and Caſtle Field in propriety, for the purpoſe of diggingcoals, ftone, and flate.The firft ftatute relative to the coal trade is an act, the ninth ofHenry the fifth ( c. 10. ) 1421: in which it is enacted; " That whereas there is a cuſtom payable to the king of twopence per chaldron onall coals fold to people not franchiſed, in the port of Newcaſtle uponTyne; and whereas the keels ( or lighters) which carry the coalsfrom the land to the ſhips in that port, ought to be of the juſt portage of twenty chaldron , according to which burden the cuſtomaforefaid is paid; yet many now making their keels to hold twentytwo or twenty-three chaldrons, the king is thereby defrauded of hisdue: Wherefore it is now enacted , That all keels are meaſured bycommiffioners, to be appointed by the king; and are alſo marked ofwhat portage they be, under pain of forfeiting all the faid keelswhich fhall be found not marked. " This, as Anderſon remarks, isa proof that the coal trade of Newcaſtle at this period muſt have beenvery confiderable: they were not however brought into commonufe until the reign of Charles the firſt.Hakluyt informs us , that towards the clofe of the fourteenthcentury, an Engliſh ſhip from Newcaſtle of 200 tons burden; on hervoyage up the Baltic Sea towards Pruffia, was captured by fomefhips belonging to Wifmer, and Roftock. This circumftance is thusquaintly noticed, in the ſtate paper drawn up as a pacific agreementbetween Henry the fourth , and the cities of Lubec, Bremen, Hamburg, Sund, and Gripefwold: " About the feaſt of Eaſter in theycere of our Lord 1394, Henry Van Pomeren, Godekin Michael,Clays Sheld, Hans Howfoote, Peter Howfoote, Clays Boniface,Rainbck, and many others; with them of Wifmer and of Roftok;being of the focietic of the Hans, tooke by maine force a ſhip ofNewcaſtleb Vol. i. page 166.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 41Newcaſtle upon Tine, called GODEZERE, failing upon the fea towards Pruffia, being of the burthen of two hundred tunnes, and belonging unto Roger de Thorneton , Robert Gabiford, John Paulin,and Thomas de Chefter: which fhip, together with the furniturethereof, amounteth unto the value of foure hundred pounds: alſothe woollen cloth , the red wine, the golde, and the fummes of moneycontained in the ſaid ſhip, amounted unto the value of 200 marksof English money: moreover they unjustly flew John Patanfon , andJohn Ruffell, in the furpriſing of the fhippe and goods aforefaide,and there they impriſoned the fayde parties taken, and, to theirutter undoing, detayned them in prifon for the ſpace of three wholeyeeres." The ship's cargo was worth about one thouſand poundsof our preſent money.This maritime ftate paper tends to illuftrate the naval characterof Great Britain during the reign of Richard the fecond; and clearlyproves that its enterpriſing ſpirit ſtruggled with a moft powerful obſtacle, in the domineering fupremacy of the Hans- Towns. This alonewas fufficient to repreſs whatever the glowing mind of our marinersmight have attempted, or the induſtry of our merchants might haveexplored; and certainly had a confiderable influence in reſtraining thegenius of our countrymen from taking an early lead in the progreſsof maritime diſcovery ſhips that failed from the principal commercialCe Even when Camoens wrote the first books of his LUSIAD, which his elegant tranſlatorMickle conjectures to have been about the reign of Henry the VIII, of fo little importancedid England appear in the commercial and maritime fcale, that the poet in his defcription ofEurope (book the third, ) entirely omits this country: and in the beautiful epiſode (book thefixth) refpecting the chivalry of the twelve Engliſh knights, fo intimately connected with thehistory of Portugal, which VELOSo introduces to cheer his companions of the mid-watch ,Camoens merely notices England as being always covered with fnow:VOL. I." Là na grande Inglaterra, que de neveBoreal femper abunda—"GCh. I. § 1.Earlyperiods ofModern Hiftory,preceding thefifteenth Century.42 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK mercial marts in the kingdom were plundered without remorſe, andtheir crews murdered. King Henry cites no leſs than twenty-eightinſtances in his treaty of pacification: but I fhall only add the following, to the one already given: " Item, in the yeere of our Lorde1402, certaine of the Hans, of Roſtok, and of Wiſmer, tooke uponthe coaft of England neere unto Plimmouth, a certaine barge calledthe Michael of Yarmouth (whereof Hugh ap Fen was the owner,and Robert Rigweys the mafter) , laden with bay falt, to the quantitie of 130 wayes, and with a thouſand canvaffe clothes of Britaine,and doe as yet detaine the faide goods in their poffeffion; the faideHugh being endamaged, by the loffe of his ſhip, and of his goodsaforefaid 800 nobles; and the forefaid maſter and the marinersloofing, in regard of their wages, canvas, and armour, 200 nobles."Owing to theſe depredations which were encouraged by theHans Towns; to the piracies and cruel conduct of the feamen ofthe Cinque Ports; and to the prevailing diſlike for merchant ftrangers, who were alone fupported by the favour of thoſe in power;England was later than the kingdoms both of Portugal and Spain, inrenewing the progreſs of maritime diſcovery: yet ſtill, even beforethis period, ſhe had formed a moſt reſpectable , naval force. RichardCœur de Lion in the year 1189, when he joined the cruſade, drewup at Chinon in France fome curious ' regulations for his navy; whichHackluyteThe mariners of the Cinque- Ports having provided a powerful fleet, fcoured the feas,and greatly interrupted trade; feizing every fhip they met, and barbarouſly butchering theircrews, whether they were foreigners, or their own countrymen; they threw their bodies intothe fea, and applied the fhips, and cargoes, to their own uſe." Chronicon Tho. Wykes, ad ann. 1264; cited by Henry, vol. viii . p. 338. 8vo. ed.eHenry's Hift. vol. viii . p. 336.f The Laws, and Ordinances appointed by Richard the firft for his Navy.1. That whofo killed any perfon on fhipboord, fhould be tied with him that was flaine,and throwen into the fea.I 2. AndMARITIME DISCOVERY.. 43Ch. I. § 1 .Early periods of Modern Hiftory,preceding theHackluyt has inferted ( vol. ii. p. 21.) from Foxe's acts and monuments of the church of England. This monarch alfo on his return,after being releaſed from his cruel impriſonment in Germany, enacted fifteenth Century .in 1194 the famous code of marine laws, ftyled THE LAWS OFOLERON; which ſhall be noticed more fully in another part of thiswork. Thefe las fucceeded to the ftatutes of Rhodes, and at prefent form the foundation of our judicial proceedings in maritimecauſes: they occupy forty- feven chapters, and are inferted in Godolphin's view of the admiralty jurifdiction.gThe brilliant action off Sluys in the year 1340, would bear acompariſon even with the glorious atchievements of the preſentage; but this muſt at prefent be deferred, until an illuftration ofEnglish voyages fhall induce us to take a more minute view of the .early maritime character of our countrymen. Henry dates the originof the gold coin, called the noble, from this action, and differs fromEvelyn "; who, though he ftyles it the golden royal of Edward thethird, gives it rather a later date in 1360; and thinks it was ftruckwhen the treaty between that monarch and John king of France,was confirmed at Calais in Picardy. As being the earlieft of ournaval medals, it becomes valuable not only in an hiſtorical , but alſoin2. And if he killed him on the land, he ſhould in like maner be tied with the partie flaine,and be buried with him in the earth.3. He that ſhall be convicted by lawfull witnes to draw out his knife or weapon to theintent to ftrike any man, or that hath ftriken any to the drawing of blood, fhall looſe hishand.4. Alſo he that ftriketh any perſon with his hand without effufion of blood, fhall be plungedthree times in the fea.5. Item, whofo fpeaketh any opprobious or contumelious wordes in reviling or curfing oneanother, for fo oftentimes as he hath reviled, fhall pay fo many ounces of filver.6. Item, a thiefe or felon that hath ftollen, being lawfully convicted, fhall have his headfhorne, and boyling pitch powred upon his head, and feathers or downe ftrawed upon the fame,whereby he may be knowen, and fo at the firft landing place they fhall come to, there to becaft up.-( Rymer's Fœdera, tom. i . p. 65.- Brompt. Chron . Col. 1173. )g Henry's Hift. of England, vol. viii. p. 346.NUMISMATA. A difcourfe of medals, ancient and modern, page 85.G 2PROGRESS OF 44BOOK in a maritime point of view: an exact copy is therefore fubjoinedI. ifrom the engraving in Evelyn's difcourfe of medals.ORV

IBADIV<IKSKSAVTTRANSIANSFRANC44DISIB EDPublishedJJm²17803EDWARD. DI. GRA. REX. ANGL. Z. FRAN. DNS. IB.We have alfo the teftimony of the monk of Malmſbury, in favour of the high character of English failors, fo early as the year1315-" English fhips vifit every coaft, and English failors excel allothers, both in the arts ofnavigation, and in fighting. But the greateft fingularity of the age is the naval parliament, which King Edwardk1 King Edward is reprefented as ftanding completely armed in the centre of a fhip at fea;holding a ſword in his right hand, and the fhield, with the arms of England and France, inhis left. The royal ftandard is arboured, and difplayed at the ftern. A rofe, thence calledthe rofe noble, with many rays extending to four lions paffant; over them a ducal coronet,and as manyfleur de lis, in a compartment of eight goderoons, infcribedIS AVT. TRANSIENS. PER. MEDIVM. ILLORV. IBĀT."Which ſome " fays Evelyn" interpret enigmatically of the fecret of the famous elixir, bywhichthe gold was made: others for an amulet, fuperftitiously applying the words of the gospel,which rendered the wearer thereof invulnerable. But this remark is obvious, that we find nofuch pretence by any authentic medal or claim of the French kings, or of any other potentate:that ftamp in the late wapen or arms of Zeland, being nothing to this purpoſe; as importingonly the fituation of thoſe few iflands: concerning which, and of all that is faid of Alectus tocorroborate our claim and ancient right, fee the learned Selden's Mare Claufum, lib. ii.cap. 25." There was another of Henry the fifth, and queen Mary, of lefs value, which likewifebare the fame fhield, and a crofs in the midst of a fhip; reverfe, St. Michael and the dragon;but neither of thefe, or of the former, have I feen in filver." Mr. Pinkerton in his work onMedals, has inferted a fimilar coin that was ftruck in Scotland, during the reign ofJames.Mon. Malmf. Vita Ed. II. an. 1315. p. 157.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 45ward the third fummoned in the year 1344 a

every fea port fent

certain number of commiffioners to the metropolis, who brought up anexact ſtatement of the navy. London and Yarmouth were the onlytowns that returned four commiffioners; Briſtol and Newcaſtle ſent.two, and many only one.In order to give the reader a more general view of the maritimepower of England about the middle of the fourteenth century,the following naval document is inferted . from the first volume ofHackluyt '.The Roll ofthe huge fleete of Edward the third before Calice ( 1347) , extant in the king's.great wardrobe in London; whereby the wonderfullftrength ofEngland by fea in thoſe dayesmay appeare.THE SOUTH FLEETE.Ch. I. § I.. Early periods ofModern Hiftory,preceding thefifteenth Century.The Kings- Shippes 25 Sandwich- Shippes 22Mariners 4.19 Mariners 504London- Shippes 25 Douer- Shippes 16Mariners 662 Mariners 336Aileford- Shippes 2 Wight- Shippes 13Mariners 24 Mariners 220Hoo, or Morne- Shippes 2 Winchelfey- Shippes 211Mariners 24 Mariners 596Maydftone- Shippes 2 Waymouth- Shippes> 15Mariners 51 Mariners 263Hope- Shippes 2 Lyme- Shippes 4.Mariners 59 Mariners 62New Hithe- Shippes 5. Seton- Shippes 2.Mariners 49 Mariners 25Margat ShippesMariners15 Sydmouth- Shippes 3.160 Mariners 62Motue- Shippes 2 Exmouth- Shippes 10.Mariners 22 Mariners 193Feuerfbam ShippesMariners2 Tegmouth25ShippesMariners.7120Dartmouth• Page 118.-The curious reader may alſo refer to the ſeventeenth page of the fame volume;where he will find The State ofthe Shipping of the Cinque Ports from Edward the Confeffor, andWilliam the Conqueror, down to Edward the firſt ( 1272 ) , drawn up by William Lambertfrom themoft antient records.PROGRESS OF 46BOOK Dartmouth- Shippes 31 HokeI. Mariners 757ShippesMariners11208Portſmouth- Shippes 5 Southampton- Shippes 21Mariners 96 Mariners 576Plimouth--Shippes 26 Leymington- Shippes 9Mariners 603 Mariners 159Loo ShippesMariners20 Poole- Shippes 4Mariners 315 94Valme- Shippes 2 Warham- Shippes 3Mariners 47 Mariners 59Fowey or Foy Shippes 47 Swanzey- Shippes IMariners 770 Mariners 29Briftol- Shippes 22 Ilfercombe- Shippes 6Mariners 608 Mariners 79Tenmouth- Shippes 2 Patrickeflowe or Shippes 2Mariners 25 Padflow Mariners 27Haflings- Shippes 5 Polerwan- Shippes IMariners 95 Mariners 60Romney- Shippes 4Wadworth . Shippes IMariners 65 Mariners 14Rye- Shippes 9 Kardife- Shippes IMariners 156 Mariners 51Hithe- Shippes 6 Bridgwater- Shippes 1Mariners 122 Mariners 15Shoreham- Shippes 20 Kaermarthen Shippes IMariners 329 Mariners 16SofordorSeford -Shippes 5 Cailechef-worth- Shippes IMariners 80 Mariners 12Newmouth Shippes 2 Mulbrooke- Shippes IMariners 18 Mariners 12Hamowlbooke Shippes 7Mariners 117Summe ofthe South Fleete ShippesMariners4939630THE NORTH FLEETE.Bamburg- Shippes I Walcrich- Shippes IMariners 9Mariners 12Nereafile- Shippes 17 Hertilpoole- Shippes 5Mariners Mariners 314 145HullMARITIME DISCOVERY. 476 Ch. I. § 1.102 Early periods of Modern Hiftory,3 preceding the 62 fifteenth Century.Hull Shippes 16 Donwich- ShippesMariners 466 MarinersTorke- Shippes I Orford- ShippesMariners 9MarinersRauenfer- Shippes 1 Goford- Shippes 13Mariners 27 Mariners 303Woodhouse- ShippesMarinersI Herwich- Shippes 1422 Mariners 283Strokhithe or Shippes I Ipfwich- Shippes 12StockhithBarton -ShippesMariners JO Mariners 2393 Merfey-- Shippes IMariners 30 Mariners 6Swinefleete- ShippesMarinersSaltfleetGrimefbyShippesMarinersShippesMariners1 Brighteingfey, ShippesII now Brickelley Mariners2.Colchester- Shippes561549 Mariners 90II Whitbanes- Shippes I171 Mariners 17Waynefleet- Shippes 2 Malden- Shippes 2Mariners 49 Mariners 32Wrangle- ShippesMarinersLenne or Linne- Shippes1 Derwen- Shippes I8 Mariners 1516 Boflon- Shippes 17Mariners 382 Mariners 361Blackney- Shippes 2 Swinhumber Shippes IMariners 38Mariners 32Scarborough Shippes I Barton- Shippes 5MarinersTernmouth or ShippesTermouth Mariners19 Mariners 91431950 or 1075The Summe ofthe North Fleete Shippes 217Mariners 4521The fumme totale of all the Englift Fleets Shippes 700Mariners 14151ESTRANGERS THEIR SHIPPES AND MARINERS.Bayon- ShippesMariners15 Spayne439ShippesMarinera 184Ireland48PROGRESSOF1BOOK IrelandI.Shippes I GelderlandMariners 25Flanders- Shippes 14Mariners 133Thefumme of all the Eftrangers ShippesMarinersShippesMariners38I24805To the CINQUE PORTS Haftings in Suffex, Dover, Hythe, Romney, and Sandwich inKent, were added in 1268 Winchelſea and Rye as principals, and fome other towns asmembers; though they ftill retained the original appellation. Their merchants were ftyledbarons; four of whom had the privilege of fupporting the king's canopy at his coronation ,and dining at a table on his right hand."The commercial treaty with England and Portugal in the year1308, the firſt that appears in Rymer's Foedera " between theſe twopowers, reſtored a friendly intercourfe which had long fubfifted between them; but which the conduct of the Spaniards interrupted,who, under Engliſh colours, had attacked and plundered the ſhipsof Portugal. In 1381 King Richard the fecond, during the fourthyear of his reign, paffed the firſt navigation a& that had beenmade in England: this was of eſſential ſervice to the naval intereſt, and the augmentation of maritime power; as it in fome meaſurebroke through the pernicious cuſtom that had hitherto prevailed ofemploying foreign ſhips, for the purpoſes of commerce or fecurity.It enacted, " that for increaſing the ſhipping of England, of latemuch diminiſhed, none of the king's fubjects ſhall hereafter ſhipany kind of merchandiſe, either outward or homeward, but only ofſhips of the king's ſubjects, on forfeiture of ſhips and merchandiſe;in which ſhips alſo, the greater part of the crews fhall be the king'sfubjects. "During the fourteenth century, and fora confiderable time afterwards,the ſhips of war were merchant veffels, partly hired by the crown, andmRymer, vol. iii. p. 107.partlyThe first commercial treaty, on record, between England, and a foreign power, was concluded by Henry the third in his minority, 1217, with Haquin king of Norway.MARITIME DISCOVERY.49O Early periods ofpreceding thepartly fupplied by the Cinque Ports: the bullets uſed for their Ch. I. § 1 .cannon were long made of ftone: there is preſerved in Rymer Modern Hiflory,an order ofHenry the fifth , to the clerk of the works of his ordnance, fifteenth Century.for making ſeven thouſand ſtone balls for his cannon, of various ſize,from the quarries at Maidſtone in Kent. But the benefits arifing fromthe navigation act of Richard the fecond, were confiderably abatedbefore the following year had elapfed; fince it then appears, thatwhere no Engliſh ſhips were to be had, merchants might export, orimport in foreign fhips. -Thus did indolence, and ignorance, cooperate to deprefs the naval character of England during infancy:it however poffeffed an energetic fpirit, which no obftacle could fubdue; and like Hercules in the cradle diſplayed an early promiſe offuture renown.The legendary tale of Macham, who is reported to have diſcoveredthe iſland of Madeira in the year 1344, and which in another partofn Anderſon extracts from the Fodera a mandate by king Richard the ſecond, in the year1394 to John Beauchamp, conſtable of Dover Caſtle, and Warden ofthe Cinque Ports, relative to this ſervice: the number of ſhips to be thus ſupplied was fixed at fifteen, well armed;each having a maſter and twenty men. After failing to whatever port the king fhould appoint, and continuing there fifteen days at their own cofts, they were to receive the followingpay:1. The Master of each fhip fixpence per day.2. The Conftable, the fame, who probably was commander in chief.3. Each of fhip's company threepence per day.Henry eftimates, that three halfpence in the fifteenth century, contained as much filver asthreepence; and would purchaſe as many of the neceffaries of life, as fifteen pence of ourmoney would do at preſent. (Vol. x. p. 262. 8vo. ed. ) When wheat was 6s. 8d. per quarter,a famine was dreaded, and the ports were opened for importation.• Vol. ix. p. 552.A remarkable inftance of the imperfect ftate of navigation, and of the ideas that prevailedrefpecting the perils of a voyage, towards the middle of the fifteenth century, occur in thetenth volume of Rymer's Fœdera; where a licence is preferved, which Henry the fixth gavethe bishop of Hola in Iceland, to hire the maſter of a London fhip going thither; who wasto be his proxy to vifit that bishoprick for him: he, the faid bifhop, being afraid of the greatdiſtance by fea.VOL. I. H50 PROGRESS OF1.OBOOK of this work fhall be confidered more fully, might have had, whether true or fabulous, a confiderable effect in calling the attention of hiscountrymen to the ſubject of maritime difcovery. At the beginningof the fifteenth century, the commerce of England was fo much increaſed; that in 1413 feveral merchant fhips failed from London tothe weſtern parts of Morocco, laden with wool, and other articles,to the value of twenty-four thousand pounds; and in 1481 , two Engliſhmen, under the aufpices of Edward the fourth, and the Duke ofMedina Sidonia, undertook a trading voyage to thoſe parts of thecoaſts of Africa, which had then been lately rediſcovered by the Portugueſe. During this century the Engliſh, by ſtudying the conftruction of the Venetian and Genoefe carracks, made confiderable improvements in their naval architecture; and though their attempts inthis ſcience were probably but few, the perſons who thus exerted theirabilities were treated with a marked reſpect. Kennedy biſhop of St.Andrew's is celebrated for conftructing a veffel of uncommon magnitude, called the Bishop's Berge; and John Tavernier of Hull waspointedly diſtinguiſhed by Henry the fixth, for conſtructing a ſhipas large as a great carrack-navem adeo magnam ficut magnam carrakam, feu majorem, Jays Rymer. —The king ordered it to be called,on account of its fuperior dimenfions, the Grace Dieu Carrack; andlicenſed it ( 1449) to carry merchandiſe from the ports of London,Southampton, Hull, and Sandwich, belonging either to Engliſh orforeign merchants, and freely to export it through the Straits ofMorocco (Gibraltar) to Italy.r૧TheVerfus partes occidentales per diftrictos de Marrok, without mentioning any port. Theſefhips were captured by the Genoefe.See page 27, for the diſcoveries of the Normans.Henry's Hiſtory, vol. x. p. 274.• Gibraltar was at this time in the hands of the Moors, but was ſoon afterwards, in 1463,taken from them by the Caftilians. In the geographical tract of Ebn Haukal ( 10th century)it is termed Jebal al Tarek, and is deſcribed as a well , inhabited mountain, with villages orfmall towns on it; the extreme point and laſt paſs of Andalus, or Spain. P. 25.MARITIME DISCOVERY.

51Modern Hiftory,fifteenth Century.Early periods ofpreceding theThe Commons of England in 1442 began to turn their attention Ch. I. § r.towards the maritime intereſts of their country, and brought forwarda Bill for the Guard ofthe Sea; in which they afcertained the number of ſhips, affeffed the wages of ſeamen, and made an arrangementfor the fale of prizes. During the reign of Edward the fourth, wefirſt meet with fhips that actually belonged to the king; yet eventheſe were employed by him more in the capacity of a Londonmerchant, than to fuftain the character of a naval monarch.SThat the Engliſh, about the beginning of the fifteenth century,began to indulge an ambition of ſharing the fovereignty of thefeas, though then furpaffed by other kingdoms in maritime experience, we have indubitable and interefting proof, from the quaintrhymes of an anonymous author in the year 1433. This venerableportraiture of the commercial character of our anceſtors, whichHackluyt has preſerved, is termed The Prologue ofthe Proceffe oftheLibel• Dr. Robertfon in his Proofs and Illuftrations, fubjoined to the firſt volume of Charles theV. (page 406, ) affigns the following reafons for this affertion: " During the Saxon Heptarchy, England, ſplit into many petty kingdoms, which were perpetually at variance witheach other; expoſed to the fierce incurfions of the Danes, and other northern pirates; andfunk in barbarity and ignorance, was in no condition to cultivate commerce, or to purſue anyfyftem of uſeful and falutary policy. When a better profpect began to open by the union ofthe kingdom under one monarch, the Norman conqueft took place. This occafioned fuch aviolent fhock, as well as fuch a fudden and total revolution of property, that the nation didnot recover from it during ſeveral reigns. By the time that the conſtitution began to acquireſome ſtability, and the Engliſh had fo incorporated with their conquerors as to become onepeople, the nation engaged with no leſs ardour than imprudence in fupport of the pretenfionsof their fovereigns to the crown of France, and long wafted its vigour and genius in its wild.efforts to conquer that kingdom. When by ill fuccefs, and repeated diſappointments, a periodwas at last put to this fatal phrenzy, and the nation beginning to enjoy fome repofe, had leifure to breathe and to gather new ſtrength, the deſtructive wars between the houfes of Yorkand Lancaſter broke out, and involved the kingdom in the worst of all calamities . Thus,befides the common obftructions of commerce occafioned by the nature of the feudal government, and the ſtate of manners during the middle ages, its progrefs in England was retardedby peculiar cauſes. Such a fucceffion of events adverſe to the Commercial Spirit , was ſufficientto have checked its growth, although every other circumftance had favoured it. The Englishwere accordingly one of the laſt nations in Europe who availed themſelves of thofe commercialadvantages which were natural or peculiar to their country. "Vol. i. p. 187.H 252 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK Libel of English policie; exhorting all England to keepe thefea, andnamely the narrowe fea: fhewing what profite commeth thereof, andalf what worship andfaluation to England, and to all Englishmen.I." The True Proceffe of English Policie,Of utterward to keepe this regne inOf our England; that no man may denyHer fay offooth but it is one of the beſt,Is this that who feeth South, North, Eaft, and Weft,Cherish marchandife, keepe the admiraltie,That we bee maſters of the narrowe fea.-V." Therefore I caft mee by a little writingTo fhewe at eye this conclufion;For confcience, and for mine acquitingAgainſt God and ageyne abufion,And cowardife, and to our enemies confufion:For foure things our Noble fheweth to me,tKing, fhip, and fwerd, and power of the fea. "We are informed, in a marginal note, that the Flemings, andothers, made the golden coin of King Edward a fubject for their raillery; and recommended to the English to remove the ſhip, andadd a ſheep this circumſtance is thus noticed in the prologueVI."Where ben our fhips, where ben our fwerds become?Our enemies bed for the fhip, fet a fheepe!"He then proceeds,VII." Shall any Prince, what ſo be his name,Which hath nobles moch leche ours,Bee lord of the fea; and Flemings to our blame,Stop us, take us, and fo make fade the flowersOf Engliſh ſtate, and difteyne our honours?For cowardiſe alas it fhould fo bee,Therefore I ginne to write nowe of the fea. "Our• Alluding to the gold Noble already mentioned, caft by Edward the third. P. 4+MARITIME DISCOVERY. 53Our anonymous author, who feels all the enthuſiaſm of a poet forthe naval interefts of his country, after noticing the various branchesof European commerce in that age, which are introduced at theend of this ſection, thus begins his " Woful complaint of lacke ofnavie ifneed come:" For I would witte why now our Navie faylethWhen manie a foe us at our doore affayleth;Now in thefe dayes, that if they come a nedeWhat navie ſhould we have it is to drede.In Denmarke were full noble conqueroursIn time paſt, full worthy warriours:Which when they had their marchants deftroyedTo poverty they feil; thus were they noyed.And ſo they ſtand at miſchiefe at this day;This learned I late well writon, this no nay.Therefore beware, I can no better will,If grace it woll, of other mennis perill.For if marchants were cheriſhed to her ſpeede,We were not likely to fayle in any neede;-If they be rich, then in proſperiteeShal be our Londe, Lords, and Commontee."The author of this commercial prologue has obtained due noticefrom Anderſon in his chronological deduction of the Origin of Commerce, and from Henry in his valuable hiftory of England: inthe conclufion of this depending ofkeeping the fea, which merits theperufal of every one, he appears to have poffeffed a juft knowledge of his countrymen:X" Than I conclude, if never fo much by landWerre by carres brought unto their hand;If well the fea were kept in governance,They ſhould by fea haue no deliverance:Wee ſhould them ſtop, and wee ſhould them deſtroy,As priſoners wee ſhould them bring to annoy.And fo wee fhould of our cruell enimiesMake our friends for feare of marchandies,Ch. I. § 1.Early periods of Modern History,preceding thefifteenth Century.23 Hakluyt, vol. i. p. 195. l. 33.If

• Ibid, p. 197.

54 PROGRESS OFBOOKI.If they were not fuffered for to paſſeInto Flanders. But wee befrayle as glaffe,And alfo brittle; not thought never abiding,But whengrace fbinethfoone are weefliding."XI ſhall only at prefent extract another paffa*ge from this anonymous writer, which gives a maritime view of Ireland in thoſe days;and fhews his opinion of the neceffity of a perfect Union betweenthe two kingdoms:The Irishmen have cauſe like to oursOur land and hers together to defend;That no enemie fhould hurt ne offendIreland ne us; but as one commontieShould helpe well to keepe about the fea:For they have havens great, and goodly bayes,Sure, wyde and deepe, of good aſſayes,At Waterford; and Coves many one:And as men fayne in England, be there noneBetter havens fhips in to ride,No more fure for enemies to abide.Whyſpeake I thus fo much ofIreland:For all fo much as I can underſtand,It is fertile for things that there doe groweAnd multiplien; loke who luft to knowe!So large, fo good, and fo commodious,That to declare is ſtrange and marvailous.”The various and extenfive fisheries, which at preſent form foadmirable a nurſery for our feamen, were in earlier ages the firſt,and principal feature of naval power, in all maritime countries.So far back as the year 836, we are informed by Anderſon , thatfome writers ſpeak of the inhabitants of the Netherlands refortingto SCOTLAND, for the purpoſe of buying falted fiſh of the Scotchfishermen a trade, thus early commenced, gradually led to theeftabliſhment of maritime power. The commerce which this nation carried on with Flanders, Brabant, and other parts of the Netherlands,Hakluyt, vol. i. p. 199. l. 14.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 55Early periods ofpreceding thetherlands, about the year 1302 , appears by the liberal ' anfwer, which Ch. I. § 1 .Robert Earl of Flanders made to Edward the firft of England, Modern Hiftery,who had requeſted him to prevent it. -Our country of Flanders is fifteenth Century.common to all the world, where every perfonfinds free admiffion. Neither can we withhold this privilege from perfons concerned in commerce,without bringing ruin and deftruction on our country. Ifthe Scots comeinto our ports, andourfubjects go to theirs; it is not thereby our intention,nor that of ourfubjects, to encourage them in their error; but merely tocarry on our traffic, without taking part with them. Notwithſtandingthe obftacles, which Edward the first thus endeavoured to oppofeto the rifing maritime character of the Scots; they had the addreſs,during the reign of Richard the ſecond, to procure a treaty of freenavigation with England: accordingly, in the truce made during.the year 1386, between the Lord Nevill warden of the Eaſt Marchesof England, and the Earls of Douglas and March, wardens of theEaſt Marches of Scotland- It is accordit, that special affurance fall beon the See, fra the water of Spee, to the water ofTamyfe, for all merchandes ofboth the roiolmes, and their godes.The Maritime Power of Scotland was confiderably injured, at thebeginning of the fifteenth century, from the fucceſsful expeditionunder Sir Robert Umfreville, vice- admiral of England, in the year1410; who had long blocked up the port of Leith with ten fhips ofwar he brought home in triumph fourteen tall fhips, and burntmany others, with the great galliot of Scotland. The Scots, however, throughout the fifteenth century, never loft fight of the importance of their fisheries: and by an act of parliament ( 1471 ) itwas ordained, " That the lords fpiritual and temporal, and burowes,gar mak greit ſchippis, buſches, and uther greit pinkboiltis, withnettis and abelzements for fifching; for the common gude of therealme, and the great entres of ryches, to be brought within therealme, of uther countries."ZRymer's Fœdera, vol. iii . p . 771. A&s James III. ch. 60.When56PROGRESSOFBOOKI. When King James the firſt, of Scotland, was in 1424 releaſed fromhis long captivity in England of eighteen years, the towns of Edinburgh, Perth the ancient metropolis, Dundee and Aberdeen, iffuedobligatory letters, under their feals, as collateral fecurity for thepayment of their monarch's ranfom . This is a proof of their beingefteemed, at this period, confiderable places in Scotland, both inpoint of general commerce, and of fhipping. The city of Glaſgowdid not appear under its mercantile, and opulent character, until aboutthe year 1430. The first promoter of commerce in that city is recorded to have been a Mr. ELPHINGSTON , of a noble family,who fettled there, after the return of James from England. Themoſt ancient ports on the eaſt coaft of Scotland, advantageouſlyfituated for the trade of Norway, the Baltic, Germany, and Holland, befides that of Dundee already mentioned, were thofe ofAberdeen, Montrofe, Dyfart, Kirkaldie, Leith, Borrowſtonneſs, andDunbar.aDuring the reign of James the third, of Scotland, a confiderablereſtraint was laid on maritime enterpriſe, by the law which allowedall his mariners to be cowards with impunity, from St. Simon's andSt. Jude's day ( October 28) to Candlemas: failing being eſteemedparticularly dangerous during this period, an embargo was accordingly laid, for that time, on all the ſhipping of Scotland. In theyear 1466, the ſtaple for the merchants of Scotland was removedfrom bBruges in Flanders to Middleburg; and not long afterwards to its prefent refort, Campvere in Zealand. It was ufual inthis century for the prelates, lords, and barons of this kingdom, to 'be their own merchants; which, though it muſt have ſhackled thegeneral intereſts of commerce, yet at the fame time tended to cheriſha naval character in the country, and in fome degree affociated itwith the higher orders of fociety.Acts James III. ch. 18.Theb Ibid, ch. 19, 20.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 57The kingdom of Spain, though it appeared next to Portugal inthe progrefs of maritime difcovery, was a mere fcion in this refpect;taken from an older tree, which the ftate of Genoa had long cultivated. Columbus, a Genoeſe, having firft offered his fervices toPortugal, and other countries, in vain, at length forced them onthe attention of Ferdinand and Ifabella.The fame cauſes, mentioned by Dr. Robertſon, which have been already noticed as preventing England from attaining an early maritime afcendency, had an equal effect on Spain: but for the fortunatecircumftance above mentioned, that kingdom would have appearedequally late in the progreſs of diſcovery. In the hiſtorical introduction which my Father prefixed to his valuable letters on theSpaniſh nation, he has tranflated the judicious remarks ofthe d Marquis de Mondecar on their hiftorians; which, in a concise manner,clearly trace the riſe and progreſs of the kingdom of Spain fromthe innumerable petty ſtates, into which it was originally feparated.After being invaded by the Vandals, the Suevi, the Goths, and theMoors; the mountaineers of the Afturias, having ſhaken off the yokethey had impatiently ſuſtained, revived the power of the Goths, byplacing Don Pelayo, a prince of the blood, on the throne; whoheaded thoſe nobles that retired to the mountains after the fatalbattle of Xeres: and thus the firſt monarchy was eſtabliſhed. Asthe chriftians gained ground on the infidels, other kingdoms gradually fucceeded; until the different independencies that arofęamounted to nearly as many as there were provinces: theſe weregradually loft in the reſpective fovereignties of CASTILE and ARRAGON; which were afterwards united by the marriage of FerdinandandCh. I. § 1 .Early periods ofModern History,fifteenth Century.preceding thee Letters concerning the Spanish nation, written at Madrid during the years 1760, and1761, by the Rev. Edward Clarke, chaplain to the embaſſy.4Noticia de los mas principales hiftoriadores de Eſpana, par el Marquis de Mondecar,vol. folio.• Dr. Robertfon dates this event from the year 1481; Voltaire, and the authors of theModern Univerſal History refer it to 1469. As the alliance was fought by the king of PorVOL. I. I tugal,58PROGRESSOFI. СBOOK and Ifabella. The Spaniſh troops took Gibraltar from the Moors in1463 , and fubdued their kingdom of Granada in 1492; and thusthe independence of Spain became finally confirmed: but beforethis was effected, according to the magnificent ftyle of the Spaniſhhiftorians, eight centuries of almoſt uninterrupted war elapfed, andthree thouſand ſeven hundred battles had been fought.Though Alphonfo the eleventh, king of Caftile, is thought to havecompofed his famous aftronomical tables, about the year 1253, andwas the celebrated mathematician of that age; we do not find thatfuch reſearches were of any fervice, in promoting the progreſs ofeither maritime diſcovery, or the interefts of commercial intercourſe.In 1308 fome attempts were made, by the firſt treaty that appearsbetween England and the monarchs of Caftile, to eſtabliſh peace between the two countries; and to open a maritime intercourſe fortrade. During the war carried on between England and France inthe year 1340, an order was iffued by King Edward the third, forthe protection, and fafeguard of the Spaniſh merchant fhips, tradingfrom Caftile, Catalonia, and Majorca, in great numbers to Flanders;and, about the fame time, their large ſhips of burden, which deriveda name from the Spaniſh word Caraca, and anſwer in ſome reſpectto what are now ftyled galleons; began to make a formidable appearance on the ocean, both from their ſize and ſtrength. To fucha degree had the dread of them increaſed by the year 1350; that thefame English monarch, who only ten years before had ordered hisfubjects to allow thofe fhips to pafs unmolefted, then defired hisbiſhops,tugal, and alſo by the king of France for his brother, the marriage was performed at firſt in .fecret at Valladolid by the archbishop of Toledo, which may have occafioned an uncertainty.refpecting the date.The conqueft of the laft Mahometan power in Spain required fix years to effect. For thisfervice Ferdinand oi tained the title of Catholic, from the Pope. Henry the ſeventh of Eng.land ordered a Te Deum to be performed in St. Paul's cathedral to folemnize the event.Rymer's Fœdera, vol. iii. p. 112, • Page 679.MARITIME DISCOVERY.59Ch . I. § 1.Modern Hiftory,Early periods ofbishops, and clergy " to put up prayers, make proceffions, faymaſſes, and to diſtribute alms, for the appeaſing of God's anger; inthat the Spaniards had not only taken and deſtroyed many English fifteenth Century.fhips, and much merchandiſe of wines coming from Bourdeaux, andalfo of wool, and killed the men; but were now arrived to fuch adegree of pride, that having drawn together a vaft armed fleet on thecoaft of Flanders, well furnished with foldiers, they threatened noleſs than the total deftruction of the Engliſh navy; and boaſted, thatthey would reign mafters of the English feas, and even that theywould invade our kingdom, and fubdue our people: " threats, whichat the beginning of the ninteenth century can hardly be credited.Thefe carracks of Spain, are deſcribed by hiftorians as huge floatingcaſtles; and prove, that even at this period, Spain was ſkilful innaval architecture, and conftructed her fhips on a larger ſcale thanthofe of other nations. The Engliſh monarch however dared tooppoſe their fleet; and embarking with the Prince of Wales, the Earlsof Lancaſter, Northampton, Warwick, Saliſbury, Arundel, Huntington, and Glocefter, fell in with the enemy off Winchelſea, and obtained a complete victory: taking twenty- fix of their beſt ſhips,laden with rich merchandiſe, which doubtless ferved to improvethe models ofthe Engliſh ſhipwrights.hThe Spaniards, however, feem at this period to have poffeffedthe unfubdued ardour of maritime enterpriſe. When the trucehad expired, which they concluded with England, after the abovedefeat, for twenty years; they in 1372, combined with the Frenchfleet, furpriſed an inferior fquadron of the English, under thecommand of the Earl of Pembroke; totally defeated it, and tookthat nobleman prifoner. The Engliſh were going to the relief ofRochelle,Burchett, in his Naval Hiſtory, makes the number taken only feventeen; and declares,that the remainder eſcaped with difficulty under covert of the night.I 260 PROGRESS OFBOOK Rochelle, then befieged by the French, and had twenty thousandmarks on board for the payment of their army.I.iThe diſcovery of the Canary Iſlands by the Normans between theyears 1326, and 1334, induced a Spaniſh nobleman, Don Luis, toprocure a grant of them from the Pope: thefe, as well as the Capede Verd Iſlands, have improperly been efteemed the Fortunate Iſlandsof Ptolemy; and, as fuch, were fought for by John de Betancourt. Sugar, mentioned by the Greek writer Paulus Egineta,as reed or cane honey, came originally to China by way of theEaſt Indies and Arabia: an attempt was made in Sicily to cultivatefome plants, which had been brought from Afia, about the middleof the twelfth century. Herrera obferves, that formerly fugar grewin Valencia, probably brought thither by the Arabian Moors: thenceit was tranſmitted to Granada, and afterwards to the Canary Iſles.Ludovico Guicciardini, enumerating the goods imported into * Antwerp about the year 1500, mentions the fugar received from SpainandFor a more particular account the reader is referred to the Appendix, F.

• The firſt time that Antwerp is mentioned in hiſtory is in the year 517, when, as Maſcou

relates in his History of the ancient Germans, Theodoric the baſtard fon of Clovis, king of theFranks, drove the Danes or Normans from Antwerp. Wheeler, who was fecretary to theEnglish Merchant-Adventurers Company, and publiſhed in 1601 a quarto treatife on commerce,relates, " that in the year 1444 the faid company, under its then name ofthe Merchants oftheBrotherhood of St. Thomas a Becket, quitted their refidence at Middleburg in Zealand, thenjudged unhealthy, and fettled at Antwerp; where," fays he, " and at Bergen- op - Zoom, thecompany has for the moft part refided: fave that in king Henry the eighth's reign, they removed to Calais for a time; till, by the earneft interceffion of the lady Margaret the duch*eſsof Savoy, they ſettled again in the low countries at Middleburg, and afterwards at Antwerp:on their arrival at which laft named city, they were met by the magiftrates and citizens without the town, and conducted with folemnity to an entertainment." He adds, " that whenPhilip the Good, duke of Burgundy, firft granted privileges to this company, in the year1446, under the name of the Engliſh Nation," a name, ſays Wheeler, they have ever fince beenknown by there, " there were but four merchants in the city of Antwerp, and only fix veffels,merely for river navigation, they having then no Maritime Trade: but in a few years after thiscompany's fettling there, that city had a great number of ſhips belonging to it, whereby itwas foon much enlarged; and houſes therein, which uſed to be let for forty or fixty dollars,were"MARITIME DISCOVERY. 61Earlyperiods ofand Portugal as a confiderable article; which he confiders as the Ch. I. § 1.produce of the Madeira and Canary iſlands. Spain therefore, at Modern Hiftory,the period we are about to confider, was poffeffed of a powerfulmarine force; and difplayed a greater extent of commerce than herprefent fituation might have led us to fuppofe.The inhabitants of Catalonia and Arragon, even after they werereſcued from the Moors, difplayed confiderable remains of the boldnefs, and impatient ferocity of the Saracens; and ſupported a character, on which a difpofition for maritime diſcovery might havebeen engrafted with fuccefs. The principality of Catalonia, thenannexed to that of Arragon, was fo favourably fituated in this refpect;that we foon behold a germe of the naval oak again unfolding itsembryon powers. Edward the third of England, in 1353, grantedhis protection, and a liberty of commerce, to the merchants of Catalonia, fubjects of his kinſman, the king of Arragon; that they mightfreely refort to England, with their ſhips and merchandiſe, and therebuy wool, leather, and lead. De Mailly's hiftory of Genoa, informs us, that fome years fubfequent to this, the Catalans had obtained fuch an increaſe of naval power, as to contend at fea withGenoa, and capture fome of her richeft fhips: during the year 1411,the Catalans proceeded to threaten a deſcent on the ifle of Chios, belonging to the latter ſtate, but were repulſed with loſs. Their capital,Barcelona,were now, that is in the year 1601 , let for three hundred or four hundred, and ſome for eighthundred dollars yearly rent. " We are however, fubjoins Anderſon, to diftinguiſh carefullybetween this company, and that of the merchants of the ftaple, which was, in the year 1313,fixed at Antwerp; but was merely for wool, and at a time when commerce was, every whereweftward, at a low ebb: whereas, the other company was for wool, woollen cloth, leather,,lead, tin, and all other Engliſh ſtaple wares, and in a time of much more advanced ſtate ofcommerce. During the war, which the Flemings, in 1482 , commenced with their prince thearch- duke Maximilian, Sluys the celebrated port of Bruges was much injured: which both theinhabitants of Antwerp and Amſterdam turned to their future advantage; and began to par.take in the vaſt commerce of Bruges. This the city of Antwerp gradually augmenting, inthe year 1516 fhe fucceeded to the trade of Bruges, for nearly a century; which fhe continued.to fupport, until in turn fhe yielded the fway of Commerce to Amfterdam,fifteenth Century ..preceding the62 PROGRESS OFI.1BOOK Barcelona, in point of dimenfions, was compared by H. Paulus,in 1491 , with the city of Naples; and vied with Florence in theelegance of its buildings, and the variety of manufactories: its commercial tranfactions, and connections, were at that time very extenfive. The maritime laws of Barcelona were held in equal eftimation,-if not poffeffing a more general fway, than the code of Oleron: theyequally form at preſent the ſtandard of maritime juriſprudence; andby theſe the commercial ftates of Italy regulated their proceedings.Barcelona thus acquired a confiderable weight in the government ofthe king of Arragon; and by degrecs obtained fuch a ſupremacy onaccount of her naval power, that the magiftrates claimed the privilege of being covered in the preſence of their fovereign, and of beingtreated as grandees of his kingdom.To refreſh the memory of thoſe, who have already confideredthat portion of commercial hiſtory on which I have dwelt in thepreceding pages; and to inſtruct others, who may be unacquaintedwith a fubject fo intimately connected with the progrefs of maritime diſcovery, is the object of the preſent ſection. In contemplating a ſcene of ſuch extent, I have endeavoured rather to forman outline of its moſt leading features, than to make a regular orfiniſhed diſplay of the whole view: beyond this neither the limitor intention of the work allowed me to advance. It appeared to me,that a preliminary furvey of this nature was equally effential, as m1 Hieron. Paulus ap. Schottum Script. Hifp. ii. 844.anTo what I have already inſerted, the following extract by Mr. Mickle from the workof Faria y Soufa, which gives a view of the commerce of the eaſtern world, and thechannels into which it flowed before the arrival of the Portugueſe, forms a valuable addition." Before theſe our diſcoveries, the ſpicery and riches of the eaſtern world were brought toEurope with great charge and immenfe trouble. The merchandife of the clove of Malacca,the mace and nutmeg of Banda, the fandal- wood of Timor, the camphire of Borneo, the goldand filver of Luconia, the fpices, drugs, dyes, and perfumes, and all the various riches ofChina, Java, Siam, and the adjacent kingdoms, centered in the city of Malaca, in the goldenCherfonefus. Hither all the traders of the countries, as far weft as Ethiopia and the RedSea,MARITIME DISCOVERY. 63Early periods ofpreceding thean hiſtorical memoir of commerce, and the progrefs of maritime Ch. I. § 1.diſcovery, during the periods of ancient hiſtory; and that without Modern History,fuch an illuſtration , the minds both of the learned and unlearned fifteenth Centuryreader, would enter on the glorious fubject of the fucceeding pages,without being previouſly impreffed with a juft idea of the naval character of Europe, at the period when the Portugueſe difcoveries began.For the ſame reaſon, I ſhall ſubjoin a further extract from the valuable Prologue of the Proceffe of English Policie, already noticed; asgiving a general view of mercantile tranſactions in every country wehave confidered, in or near the year 1430. On this occafion I havepreferred the mode, in which Mr. Anderſon. has condenfed thewords of this maritime poet, to its original and more venerableftructure." From SPAIN come wines, figs, raiſins, dates, liquoriſh, oil, grain (probably for dyers),foap, wax, iron, wool, wadmol, kid fkins, faffron, and quickfilver; all which," fays our author,“ are tranſported to Bruges, the then great emporium of Flanders, by her haven of Sluys,where are ſo many fair and large fhips: but then," fays our poet, " they muſt all pafs betweenDover and Calais. "" From FLANDERS, the Spanifh fhips lade homewards fine cloth of Ypres, and ofCourtray, ofall colours; much fuftian, and alſo linen cloth. Thus," fays he, " if we be mafters at fea, both Spain and Flanders, who have fueh a mutual dependence on each other, muft:neceffarilySea, reforted; and bartered their own commodities for thofe they received: for filver and goldwere eſteemed as the leaft valuable articles. By this trade the great cities of CALICUT, CAMBAYA, ORMUZ, and ADEN, were enriched; nor was Malaca, the only fource of their wealth.The western regions of Afia had full poffeffion of the commerce of the rubies of PEGU, thefilks of BENGAL, the pearls of CALICARE, the diamonds of NARSINGA, the cinnamon andrubies of CEYLON, the pepper, and every fpicery of Malabar; and wherever in the eaſtern .iſlands and ſhores, nature had laviſhed her various riches. Of the more weſtern commerceORMUZ was the great mart; for from thence the eaſtern commodities were conveyed up thePerfian Gulph to BASSORA on the mouth of the Euphrates; and from thence diftributed incaravans to ARMENIA, TREBISOND, TARTARY, ALEPPO, DAMASCUS, and the port ofBARUT on the Mediterranean. SUEZ on the Red Sea was alſo a moſt important mart. Herethe caravans loaded and proceeded to Grand Cairo, from whence the Nile conveyed theirriches to Alexandria; at which city, and at Barut, fome Europeans, the Venetians in particu--lar, loaded their veffels with the riches of the eaſtern world; which at immenfe prices theydiftributed throughout Europe."64PROGRESSOFBOOKI.neceffarily keep meafures with us. And if England fhould think fit to deny to Flanders herwool and tin; and fhould alfo prevent the Spanish wool, which they work up with Englishwool, from getting to Flanders; the laſt named ſmall country would foon be ſtarved. "" PORTUGAL is our friend; it fends much merchandiſe into England, and our peoplerefort thither for trade. They have wines, ofey, wax, grain, figs, raifins, dates, honey, cor .dovan leather, hides, &c. all which are carried in great quantities to Flanders," ( which ourauthor here justly terms, the ftaple at that time for all Christendom; ) " and as Portugal iseſteemed changeable, fhe is in our power, whilft we are matters of the narrow feas. "" BRETAGNE fupplies Flanders with falt, wines, linen, and canvas. The Bretons, efpecially thofe of St. Maloes," whom their Dukes, who were generally friends to England,could feldom keep under due fubjection, " have been great fea robbers; and have often donemuch hurt on our coafts, landing, killing, and burning, to our great diſgrace: whereas if wekept poffeffion of the Narrow Seas, they durft not be our focs."" SCOTLAND'S commodities are wool, woolfels, and hides; their wool is fent to Flanders to be draped, though not ſo good as the Engliſh wool, with which it is there worked up.The Scotch muft pafs by the Engliſh coaft in their way to Flanders, and may therefore beeafily intercepted. Scotland brings from Flanders fmall mercery," which, in thoſe times,meant many kinds of fmall wares, " and haberdaſhery ware in great quantities: moreover,one half of the Scottish fhips are generally laden home from Flanders with cart wheels andwheel-barrows. "" The EASTERLINGS, PRUSSIA, and GERMANY, fend beer and bacon into Flanders;Ofmond, copper, bow-ftaves, fteel, wax, peltry, pitch, and tar, fir, oak boards, Colognethread, wool cards, fuftians, canvas, and buckram. And they bring back from Flanders, filver plate and wedges of filver, which come to Flanders in great plenty from Bohemia andHungary, alfo woollen cloths of all colours. They alſo venture greatly into the Bay( of Biſcay ) for falt, ſo neceffary for them: all which they could not do without our permiffion, if we kept the narrow feas."" GENOA reforts to England in her huge ſhips named Carracks, bringing many commodities; as cloth of gold, filk, paper, much woad, wool," ( of Spain, probably, ) " oil, cotton,rock allum, and gold coin. And they bring back from us wool and woollen cloth , made withour own wool: they alſo often go from England to Flanders, where their chief ſtaple is: fothat the Genoefe we have likewiſe in our power."" The VENETIANS and FLORENTINES, in their great Gallies, bring all forts of ſpicesand grocery wares, ſweet wines, and a great variety of ſmall wares and trifles, drugs, fugar,&c. And from us they carry home wool, cloth, tin, and our gold coins. They alfo dealmuch in ufury, both in England and Flanders."-This fhews that the balance was thenagainft us with thoſe Italian republics." To the BRABANT MARTS, which we call fairs, we fend English cloth, and bringback mercery, haberdashery, and grocery."ToMARITIME DISCOVERY. 65Ch. I. § .Early periods of Modern Hiftory,preceding the" To thofe marts repair the English, French, Catalans, Lombards, Genoefe, Scots, Spaniards; and the Iriſh alſo live there, and deal in great quantities of hides, &c. " But he adds,as he fays, on good authority, " The English buy more goods at thoſe marts, than all theother nations do together. Wherefore," fays he, " let us keep the fea well, and they must fifteenth Century.be our friends. " And here he laments, with great propriety, the neglect of our ſhipping forthe guard of the ſea." BRABANT , HOLLAND, and ZEALAND, afforded little merchandiſe properly of their own,but madder and woad for dyers, garlick, onions , and falt fifh: For the other articles of richmerchandiſe which the Engliſh buy at their marts, come in carts over land from Burgundy,Cologne, &c . "" IRELAND'S Commodities are hides and fiſh, as falmon, herrings, and hake; wool, linencloth, and ſkins of wild beafts," (here we may remark the antiquity of a linen manufacturein Ireland) . To keep Ireland in obedience to us is of great importance, and cannot bedone without our being maſters at ſea. The fame may alſo be ſaid in reſpect to Calais. ”Tothis abſtract ofCommercial Hiſtory I wish to add a few remarks,ſomewhat out of the limit of time I had affigned myſelf in thisfection, which tend further to illuftrate the ſubject of this work, andto prepare the minds of my readers for an unprejudiced peruſal.nThe general idea which prevailed reſpecting the fouth polar regions,until the Portugueſe had made a confiderable progrefs in maritimediſcovery; was founded on an error originating in Ptolemy, thatthe continent of Africa extended in breadth towards the weft: thecountries alfo in the torrid zone were deemed uninhabitable, according to the opinion of the ancients. Venice, and Europe in general, had been greatly indebted to the voyages of Marco Polo,a Venetian nobleman, who about the middle of the thirteenth century penetrated into the diftant regions of Aſia, as far as the frontierof China: yet the eaſtern part of India was but imperfeâly known;and it was the opinion of the age that this country was the next landto the weft of Spain. The account given by Antonio Galvano ° of achart of Africa, one hundred and twenty years old, copied from themanuſcripts of Marco Polo, which had been found in the monafterySee Appendix E.VOL. I.• Appendix, p. 11. Galvano's Progreſs of Maritime Difcovery.Kof66 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK of Acoboça during the year 1526, a confiderable time after thevoyage of De Gama; was an idle tale fabricated by Venetian diſappointment, to difcredit the maritime reputation of HENRY DUKE ofVISEO. This illuftrious prince, finding, by the obfervations of hisnavigators, that the African coaft extended at leaſt to the line, and,hearing from the moft refpectable travellers that the Arabian feawaſhed its eaftern limit, firft furmifed that this continent was terminated by a fouthern promontory.When the Portugueſe renewed the progreſs of maritime diſcovery,and at length attained the gratification of commercial hope, the difcovery of the Cape; all European intercourfe with India had nearlycentred in the republic of Venice. Denina, in his Revolutions ofItaly, tranflated by the Abbe Jardin, affirms, that Venice was at thistime fuperior, in naval power, to all the commercial ftates thatappeared in the Mediterranean: about the year 1420, this republicfupported three thouſand merchant ſhips, on board of which werefeventeen thousand feamen: fhe employed alfo three hundred fail offuperior force, manned by eight thouſand ſeamen; and had alſo fortyfive carracks with eleven thouſand men to navigate them herpublic and private arſenals at this time employed fixteen thouſandcarpenters. The expences requifite to fit out a fquadron for difcovery, and to have continued its progrefs, muft have been veryheavy to any kingdom, and almoft ruin to individuals, in an agewhen the intereft of money was at twenty per cent. and upwards:even over this refource, Venice had a commanding influence by thefirſt eſtabliſhment of a bank in Europe about the year 1157: the period of the commercial afcendency of the Italian ſtates, during whichthe intereft of money continued moft exorbitant, extended from theclofe of the eleventh century to the beginning of the fixteenth.PThus• Mar. Sanuto Vite de Duchi di Venezia, ap. Mur. Script. Rer. Ital. vol. xxii. p. 959.P Philip IV. of France fixed the intereft to be demanded at the fairs of Champagne, 1311,at 20 per cent. The intereft of money at Placentia in 1490 was 40 per cent.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 67Ch. I. § 1.Earlyperiods ofModern Hiftory,fifteenth Century.preceding theThus in Europe the whole power and dark intrigues of the republic of Venice, at that time the miſtreſs of the feas, were ready toftrangle the hopes of the Portugueſe navigators at their birth; bypreſenting the most powerful obftacles to the gradual progreſs oftheir maritime difcoveries. In INDIA, the implacable and fecretanimofity of moorish Arabs, with all the clan of Venetian factorsand agents; though their machinations were prepared with greaterſecrecy, they were ftill ready, like the fudden exploſion of the mine,to overwhelm the firft European mariner who fhould dare to pafsthe ancient limits of the Atlantic. Such were the difficulties whichthe genius of maritime difcovery had to encounter and to fubdue.The combination of ignorance, and credulity, was purpofely encouraged by the narrow principles of a monopolifing ſpirit; andthe darkneſs , which pervaded Europe, was treacherously continued,to conceal the oppreffion and riches of a few individuals. Let usnow view the hiſtory of a nation, whofe heroic fovereigns poffeffedfufficient courage, and perfeverance, to withdraw the veil: and having placed ourſelves, as it were, in the town of SAGRES, whichthe Patron of difcovery, Henry duke of Vifeo, founded near theCape St. Vincent, let us attentively contemplate the progrefs of theirnavigators towards the Cape of Tempefts- 9CRAS INGENS ITERARIMUS ÆQUOR.Il Cabo dos Tormentos. The name which the Cape received from the feamen of Bartholomew Diaz in 1486; who then firft doubled this tremendous promontory.K 268 PROGRESS OFBOOKI.SECTION II.Rife of the Maritime Kingdom of Portugal: view of the early periods of its Hiftory, previous to the reign of John, the Father of Henry duke of Viſeo. —Correſponding illuſtrationof the curious narratives of the first European travellers into Tartary, and the afternprovinces of Afia; by whom the earlieft accounts of China, Japan, and India were conveyed to Portugal.-Benjamin of Tudela. -John de Plano Carpini.-William de Rubruquis." The Heroes of thofe happier days,When LUSITANIA, once a mighty name,Outftripp'd each rival in the chace of Fame."Hayley's Effay on Hiftory.Portugueſe THE fertile banks of the rivers Minho, and Douro, were the bounHiſtory.A. D.1087-1385.daries of a province of Caftile, whence the kingdom of Portugalgradually arofe to give laws to the fubmiffive realms of India, andto direct the courfe of its European commerce. The fceptre of theEaſt, held by a precarious tenure, has fince caufed the proſperity oradverſity of other nations; whilſt Portugal exhibits a ſtriking examplein the revolutions of its hiftory, to humble the arrogance of maritime power, and to moderate the exceffes of commercial aggrandiſement.The hiftory of this country commences with the arrival of itsrenowned COUNT HENRY on the banks of the Douro; from thatperiod to the death of Pedro the juft, the title of Hero was equallymerited bythe fovereigns, and fubjects of Portugal: Yet no Engliſhwriter of eminence has hitherto illuftrated a ſubject of ſo muchimport-MARITIME DISCOVERY.69importance to amercial power.maritime kingdom, as the rife and fall of this comHuman nature, in the early hiſtory of Portugal, isfeen in its moft favourable colours: without the aid of fable, or theexaggerations of romance, an heroic age is held up to our emulation; an age, which the epic muſe might have taught her hiſtoricfifter to admire.Ch. I. § 2.Early periods ofPortuguese Hiffifteenth Century,tory, precedingthe66III.66 que conte, declarandoDe minha gente a graō genealogia,Naō me mandas contar eftranha hiſtoria,Mas mandas-me louvar dos meus a gloria.IV.Que outrem poffa louvar esforco alheyo,Coufa he, que fe coftuma, e fe ocieja,Mas louvar os meus proprios, arreceyo,Que louvor taō fufpeito mal me efteja:E para dizer tudo, temo, e creyo,Que qualquer longo tempo curto feja:Mas pois o mandas, tudo fe te deve,Irey contra o que devo, e ferey breve.ས.Além diffo, o que a tudo em fim me obrigaHe nao poder mentir no que differ,Porque de feitos taes por mais que diga,Mais me ha de ficar inda por dizer:Mas porque nisto a ordem leve, e figa,Segundo o que defejas de faber,Primeiro tratarey da larga terra,Depois direy da fanguinofa guerra."OS LUSIADAS, C. III. -Lisboa, 18mo, 1749.- " ANo leffon," fays Mickle in his Introduction to The Epic Poem of Commerce, THE LuSIAD, can be ofgreater national importance, than the hiſtory of the riſe and the fall of a commercial empire. The view of what advantages were acquired, and what might have been ftilladded; the means by which fuch empire might have been continued, and the errors by whichit was loft; are as particularly confpicuous in the NAVAL AND COMMERCIAL HISTORY OFPORTUGAL, as if Providence had intended to give a laſting example to mankind: a Chart,where the courſe ofthe ſafe voyage is pointed out; and where theſhelves and rocks, and the ſeaſonsoftempeft, are discovered andforetold.70 PROGRESS OFBOOKI.in" At thy commandThe martial ftory of my native landI tell; but more my doubtful heart had joy'dHad other wars my praifeful lips employ'd.When men the honours of their race commend,The doubts of ſtrangers on the tale attend:Yet though reluctance faulter on my tongue,Though day would fail a narrative fo long,Yet well affured no fictions glare can raife,Or give my country's fame a brighter praiſe;Though lefs, far lefs, whate'er my lips can fay,Than truth muft give it, I thy will obey."Mickle's Tranflation, Book III.On a threatening eminence commanding the mouth of the riverDouro, and a delightful profpect of the adjacent country, ftood,ages whofe annals are fhrouded in darknefs, a town called CALE,ſtrong, and well inhabited. When a commercial ſpirit had renderedthe inhabitants fenfible of the diſadvantages of their ſituation; andthat other objects were to be confidered in the fite of a town, beyond the high or inſulated ſecurity of the craggy cliff, they relinquiſhed the ſtrong holds of their anceſtors; and built their huts ina lower fituation adjoining the Douro; which, becoming a place ofgreat refort, obtained the name of Portus Cale, and in proceſs oftime Portucalia. Its fituation, even at that early period, was favourable9tSThucydides, in the valuable introduction to his first book of the Hiſtory of the Peloponnefian war, notices, with his ufual accuracy of obfervation, a fimilar change whichmaritime occupations wrought in the fituation of the towns of Greece. " As for cities, fomany as are of a later foundation, and better placed for the increaſe of wealth fince the improvement of Naval Skill; all theſe have been built on the fea fhore and walled about, and arefituated on necks of land jutting out into the fea; for the fake of traffic, and greater fecurityfrom the infults of neighbouring people. But thofe of an earlier date, having been more fubject to piratical depredations, are fituated at a great diſtance from the fea, not only on iſlands,but alſo upon the main. For even thoſe who lived upon the coaft, though inexpert at fea,were uſed to make excurfions up into the country for the fake of plunder: and fuch inlandfettlements are difcernible to this very day. " Smith's Tranflation.+ Cenfura Duardi Nonii in Jofeph. Texeira Libell. de Reg. Portugall. origine . Cens. II.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 71Early periods ofPortuguese Hi- tory, precedingthevourable to the mercantile tranfactions of Europe , and, like Ham- Ch. I. § 2 .burgh, it ſoon became a biſhop's fee ": his fucceffors figned themfelves Portucalenfes; and thus the name of the dioceſe, whofe limitsnearly extended as far as the fovereignty in its infant ſtate, wastransferred to the latter.Chivalry, which rendered the moſt effential benefits to mankind,and by blending the mild and humane character of chriſtianity withthe plumes and trappings of the warrior, made the former an objecof emulation to the rude difciples of Woden, -gave the first chief, orleader, to the ſtate of PORTUCALIA; which, though not of any greatextent, was fo fertile, as to have obtained, whilſt a province under thedominion of the monarchs of Leon and Caftile, the title of MedullaHifpanica, or the marrow of Spain.fiemb Century.Henry.An illuſtrious ſtranger, in the romantic character of the age, ap- Countpeared with the Counts of Burgundy, and Thoulouſe, at the court ofAlphonfo the fixth, king of Caftile and Leon; and fought with otherknights and warriors under the ſtandard of that monarch, who hadrequeſted aſſiſtance from the neighbouring potentates: after difplaying fignal proofs of his courage, COUNT HENRY was diftinguiſhed, amongst the foreign noblemen, by the liberality of the Spaniſhmonarch; and having received from him the hand of his daughterTherefa, obtained as her dower, the frontier province to the fouthof the Minho, which had been conquered from the Moors; withthe privilege of enlarging the narrow boundaries of his domain, bythe further expulfion of the infidels.ThusThe first mark of distinction, or confequence, that was given to the principal Commercial marts and ports of Europe, feems generally to have confifted in the eſtabliſhmentof an epifcopal chair. The duties and avocations of the diocefan, were in thefe periodsrather inconfiflent with his fpiritual character; and refembled the employments of theepifcopus or commercial inspector among the Romans: thus Cicero ftyles himself Epifcopus.ora,et Campania..PROGRESS OF 72BOOK1.?Thus did the infant kingdom of Portugal receive from chivalry itsfirft governor, who as yet affumed only the title of Count. Hiftorians are much at variance refpecting the identity of this illuftriousftranger, and the particular time of his arrival in Spain. The wholeoftheſe doubts are confidered in the Chronicle ofthe abbey of Fleury,compofed by a Benedictine monk, containing an account of the eventsin France from the year 897 to 1110. We are enabled to diſcover,by means of this ancient manuſcript, that Count Henry was grandfonto Robert, the firſt duke of Burgundy, younger brother to Henrythefirſt, of France. It appears moſt probable that the Count was bornabout the year 1060; and went into Spain towards the year 1087,to fight under the banners of King Alphonfo of Caftile: who inthe year 1080 married Donna Conftance, fifter of Count Henry'sfather, and daughter to Duke Robert.Count Henry availed himſelf of the permiffion that had beengranted him by his uncle, to extend his government by the expulfion of the Moors, with a gallantry peculiar to his character. Hecompletely reduced the fertile Province between the rivers Minho andDouro, which was rendered more valuable by its comprehendingfix harbours; the Tralos Montes, extending beyond the mountains,and containing the dutchy of Braganza; and the Moorish part ofthe province of Beira, advantageouſly placed between the Douroand Tagus, including the DUTCHY of VISEO, which afterwardsgave a title to the patron of maritime diſcovery.It is the opinion of fome hiftorians, that Count Henry, whenhe had fixed his capital in the town of Guimaraenz, the ancientara duela, fituated in a delightful plain on the banks of the riverAve, and had confiderably extended his dominions; on beingappointed general of the Spaniſh crufaders, accompanied themto the Holy Land. Camoens, whom in the following pages I fhall8oftenMARITIME DISCOVERY. 73

often introduce to my readers, as the Lufitanian Homer, gives an Ch. I. § 1.authority to this opinion:XXVI.Early periods ofPortuguese Hif tory, preceding the fifteenth Century.

-Em premio deftes feitos excellentesDeolhe o fupremo Deos em tempo breveHum filko , que illuftraffe o nome ufanoDo bellicofo Reyno Lufitano.XXVIIJa tinda vindo Henrique da conquistaDa Cidade Hierofolyma fa*grada,E do Jordaō a areya tinha vifta,Que vio de Deos a carne em fi lavada. - . Canto iii.To Him is born, heaven's gift, a gallant fon,The glorious founder of the Lufian throne.Nor Spain's wide lands alone his deeds atteft,Deliver'd Judah Henry's might confeft.On Jordan's bank the victor-hero ftrode,Whofe hallow'd waters bath'd the Saviour God. Mickle.As this celebrated Portugueſe muſthave had acceſs to manyauthorities,now loft, or not generally known, ' he is juftly entitled to the confidenceof

• It would be well worthy of the munificence of the East India Company, or the Board

of Controul, to give a new and elegant edition of their commercial Poet, and his eleganttranflator." From every hand let grateful Commerce fhowerHer tribute to the Bard who fung her power;As thofe rich gales, from whence his GAMA caughtA pleafing carneft of the prize he fought,The balmy fragrance of the Eaft difpenfe,So fteals his Song on the delighted fenfe;Aftonishing, with fweets unknown before,Thoſe who ne'er taſted but of claffic lore.Immortal Bard! thy name with GAMA vies,Thou, like thy hero, with propitious ſkiesThe fail of bold adventure haft unfurl'd ,And in the Epic ocean found a world. "LUIS DE CAMOENS, refpecting whoſe diſtinguiſhed merit the world ftill continues too infenfible, was born at Lifbon, according to Nicholas Antonio, and Manuel Correa, in 1517 (orHayley's Efay on Epic Poetry.VOL. I. Laccording

74 PROGRESS OFBOOK ofthe hiftorian. This expedition of Count Henryto the HolyLand, is I.a point ofmuch importance in the progreſs of maritime diſcovery: ifhe actually made fuch a voyage, he probably obtained fome accountaccording to others in 1526, ) of an antient and refpectable family, originally ftyled Caamans,which had flouriſhed in the Spaniſh province of Galicia . His father Simon Vaz de Camoens,commander of a veffel, was fhipwrecked on the coaft of Goa; and perished, with the greateft part of his fortune. The education of our young poet was conducted by his motherAnne de Macedo of Santarene; and the univerfity of Coimbra had the honour of completingit . Having given offence amidſt the intrigues of the court of Liſbon, he retired to his mother'sfriends at Santarene, and began his epic poem on the diſcovery of India; which he afterwardscontinued during his military expeditions in Africa, under John the third. In a naval actionwith the Moors off Gibraltar, he loft the fight of his right eye, when among the foremoſt inboarding the enemy. After continuing for feveral years in Africa, he returned to his nativeland, to leave it with freſh regret: he failed for India in 1553; and, as the city of Liſbonfaded from his view, was heard to exclaim, in the monumental words of Scipio Africanus, -Ingrata patria, non poffidebis offa mea! -Here he engaged with the greateſt bravery in the different expeditions that were carried on by the Portugueſe; during which he visited the Red?Sea, Mount Felix , and the inhofpitable regions of Africa, ſo ſtrikingly defcribed in his Lufiad. Having offended the viceroy Francifco Barreto by fome fatires, Camoens was now banifhed to China; his accomplished manners foon obtained him friends, and procured him thepoft of commiffary of the cflates of the defunct in the iſland of Macao. Thus, though hebegan his Lufiadas in Europe, the greater part was written, either during the night when encamped in Africa, or when failing on the ocean, bythe coaft of India and China. After fiveyears refidence in the latter kingdom he prepared to return to India, when Don Conftantine ·de Braganza was viceroy: the fhip being caft away in the gulph near the river Mecon in Cochin China, all that Camoens had gained by induſtry or economy was buried in the waves!: .His poem, like the commentaries of Cæfar, was faved by the intrepidity of its author; who ›fwam with it in his hand, as he himself relates in the tenth book.Camoens was received by the Viceroy with a cordiality that marked his character; but during the government of his fucceffor, meeting with perfecution and deceit, and all the cabal oflittle minds, he at length, after much difficulty, embarked for Lifbon. DoN DIEGO DE COUTOthe hiftorian, failed for Europe in the fame veffel; and during the voyage wrote illuſtrationsof the Lufiadas, which have never appeared. After an abſence of fixteen years Camoens arrived, in 1569, in his own country, when a peftilence raged in the city of Liſbon. At length .in the year 1572 he printed his admirable poem, addreffed to the king SEBASTIAN, thenin his eighteenth year. Sebaftian was charmed with the work, and fettled on the Poet a ›penſion of 4000 reals, on condition that he ſhould refide at Court. But when Sebaſtian's fucceffor Cardinal Henry obtained the crown of Portugal, Camoens loft his penfion.-Thus did Genius " climb the fteep, where fame's proud temple beams afar." The remaininglife of Camoens was wretched and melancholy. The cardinal monarch ſuffered him to die inall the mifery of abject poverty. An old black fervant, a native of Java, who had grown grey

• Camoens alludes to this, in his Lufiadas, Canto x. Stanza 128.

Efte recebera placido, e brandoNo feu regaço o Canto, que molhadoVem do naufragio triſte, e miſerando.--headedMARITIME DISCOVERY. *75Early periods offordingthe fifteenthcount of the feas, and of the geography of India; and might thus Ch. I. § 2 .have contributed to awaken a ſpirit of commercial enterpriſe among Portugueje Hihis countrymen, which at length effected the developement of the fenth Century.Indian Ocean, by the Cape of Good Hope. Count Henry, whonever took any higher title, having marched to the affiftance ofUrraca, queen of Caftile and Leon, his confort's fifter, died after afhort illneſs at the city of Aftorga, during the year 1112. Hisremains were conveyed with great pomp to the cathedral churchof Braga; whence they were removed by Diego de Souza, whowas archbishop of Braga in 1513, to a chapel, in which he hadraiſed a fplendid tomb to the memory of the founder of the Lufitanian throne.Anheaded inthe fervice of Camoens, and doated on his mafter; and who had been inftrumental in faving his life when fhipwrecked, -begged in the streets of Liſbon to ſupport the existence of Luis deCamoens-DATE OBELAM BELISARIO. He was privately buried in St. Anne's church; andthe following infcription placed over his grave: Here lies Luis de Camoens, prince of the poetsofhis time. Helived poor and miferable, and died fuch, A. D. 1579. Don Emanuel de SouzaCoutino, a celebrated Portugueſe, and Nicholas Antonio, the learned canon of Seville, authorof the Bibliotheca Hifpanica, in four vols . folio, each infcribed a Latin epitaph to the memory ofCamoens. Coutino, who was an admirable judge of literary merit, declared that the genius ofOvid, Virgil, Sophocles, and Pindar, were united in the Lufitanian Homer-" Quod Maro fublimi, quod grandi Pindarus alto,Quod Sophocles, fuavi Nafo quod ore canit,Mæftitiam, riſus, horrentia prælia, amores,Juncta fimul, cantu fed meliore damus.Quifnam author? Camonius! ".-Befides the epitaph compoſed by N. Antonio, he inferted this high character of Camoens inthe Bibl. Hifp.-" that he was born a poet; that his compofitions were eafy, copious, lively,and fublime. In his defcriptions of perfons, and places, art feems to rival nature. He wasexceedingly well versed in the ancient poets. Adporfim verè natum, facile, copiofum, fublime,vividum.----In geographicis et profopographicis defcriptionibus naturamferè æquavit arte.----Praterquam quod eruditum fe effe prodidit fatis fuperque in omnium veterum poetarum. ”The Lufiad was firſt tranflated into Engliſh by a Cambridge ftudent, Sir Richard Fanſhaw,in 1655, who had been ſecretary to Charles when Prince of Wales, and treaſurer ofthe navy under the command of prince Rupert in 1648; previous to which a tranſlation had appeared inthe French language. There are two tranſlations of it in the Italian; four into Spaniſh; andone into Latin by Thomas de Faria, a carmelite, biſhop of Targa in Africa. Faria concealedhis name; and not informing the public that it was a tranſlation, many were led to fuppofethat the poem had been originally compofed in Latin. Le P. Niceron fays, that he knew of twoother Latin tranflations. The Lufiadas alfo appeared in Hebrew by Luzzetto, a learned Jew.L 276 PROGRESS OFBOOKI.AlphonfoHenry.1128.An account of the illuftrious founder of that kingdom, whoſefubjects renewed the progrefs of maritime difcovery, appeared fomuch connected with the defign of this work, that I have dwelt onit with confiderable intereft. A more rapid view fhall be taken ofthe reigns of his fucceffors, to the time of John the firft: confidering at the fame time fuch difperfed facts, as collected in a geographical or maritime point of view, claim attention from having tendedto eſtabliſh the naval character of Portugal, and to pormote itszeal for diſcovery.The dauntlefs worth, and virtue of the deceafed HENRY, furvivedin the mind of his fon , ALPHONSO HENRY, who was only threeyears of age when he loft his father. His eighteenth year broughtwith it the love of power, with a ſpirit to preferve it; and he affumed his rights of government, notwithſtanding an unnatural cabalwas fecretly forming against him in the regency. If we believe thehiftorians of this period, the enemies of the young COUNT werethofe of his own houfe. Therefa, the queen mother, forgot in thepoffeffion of the fceptre, the ties of maternal affection; and, at herimportunity, the thunders of the Roman Pontiff fulminated againstAlphonfo. But the terrors of an interdict became baffled by afirmness, of which at that time there were few if any examples..The late Count Henry had intrufted his fon to the vigilance and.wifdom of Egas Munitz; and when Alphonfo, under fuch a preceptor, had girded on the fword of chivalry, he foon diſplayed thefpirit and independence of a Chriftian knight. The terrified legate,who uttered the curfes of the Vatican, felt them recoil on his own.head; and, in the grafp of a warrior, whofe uplifted fword demandedaitsz. In 1741 an heroic poem, named HENRIQUEIDA, which celebrates the establishment of thekingdom of Portugal, was publifhed in Portuguefe, by the Count de Ericeyra, one of the mostlearned men of the age.His character and fidelity are beautifully illuftrated by Camoens, Mickle's Lufiad, 8vo.vol. i. p. 98.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 77its own abſolution, the fubmiffive monk recalled the excommunica- Ch. I. § 2 ..tion which he had dared to pronounce.Early periods fPortuguese Hif tory,precedingtheHaving received the title of King from his victorious foldiers on fifteenth Century.the field of battle, in the Plain of Ourique ( 1139 ) Alphonfo directed his attention, rather to the military power, which in fo flattering a manner had prefented him with the crown; than to the conftruction or improvement of that defence, firſt recommended to theAthenians by the oracle at Delphi, as the fureft means of preſervingtheir national libertiesDEFEND YOURSELVES BY WOODEN WALLS!Alphonfo in return for the attachment which his foldiers had difplayed, conferred the rank of nobility on his whole army; and afterpaffing fix years in fecuring or extending his dominions, was crowned CORONAat Lamego in 1145, with a folemnity and dignity that marks thecharacter of the Portugueſe in their heroic age.The taking of the ftrong town of Santarene, only twelve milesdiftant from Lifbon, previous to the above event; feems to haveformed part of a great defign, which the daring and comprehenfivemind of Alphonfo first projected about the year 1144: having already formed an alliance with Amadeus, count of Maurienne andSavoy, by marrying his daughter the Princeſs Matilda. Lifbon, theninThe Portugueſe writers relate that the night before this celebrated battle, Alphonfo, wholike Brutus was reading in his tent, and had ftrengthened his mind with the fcripture hiftoryof Gideon, faw in a vifion the event of the enfuing day; in memory of which he changedthe arms his father had given, of a cross azure in a field argent, forfive efcutcheons, each chargedwith five bezants, in memory of the five wounds of Chriit. Others affert, that he gave in afield argent five efcutcheons azure, in the form of a cross, each charged with five bezants argent,placed falterwife, with a pointfable; in memory of five wounds he himself received , and offiveMoorish kings flain in the battle. The following is an exact deſcription of the preſent armsof Portugal. " Ar. five efcutcheons in croſs az. each charged with as many plates in faltier,all within a border gu. charged with feven caſtles triple-towered or, being the arms of ALGARVE; helmet and crown like thofe of Spain, mantled or, az , and or; all under a pavillioninterfperfed with efcutcheons az. charged with bezants; the pavilion bordered gu. thereoncaftles or, lined with ermine.??TION.1145 .78PROGRESSOFI. BOOK in the hands of the Moors, was an acquifition which an ambitious fovereign of Portugal muſt have been anxious to obtain.According to a legendary tale, which Mela has honoured with attention, this city was built by Ulyffes; and the vanity of its inhabitants will be gratified by remembering, that Solinus did not fcrupleto accept the term ULYSSIPO; which was afterwards loft, when itbecame a municipality under Auguftus, with the furname of Felicitas Julia: during the ſubſequent fury of the Goths, its impregnablewalls had alone yielded to treachery. -The conqueft of one ofthe fineſt ports in the world, defended according to hiſtory by agarrifon of two hundred thousand men, was projected by the undaunted mind of a young and victorious general. The old Mooriſhwall, fix miles in length, flanked by feventy-feven towers, extendedbefore his view; and fuch obftacles to a lefs enterprifing warrior wouldhave appeared infurmountable. Alphonfo's refolution however remained unſhaken; and the attempt had been already made, when theappearance ofa powerful fleet at the mouth ofthe Tagus, deftined forthe Holy Land, revived the hopes of the invaders, and completed thetriumph of their commander in the year 1147. This fuccefs notonly fecured to Alphonfo one of the first commercial marts inEurope, but likewiſe opened to him the whole province of Eftremadura.CIt is a curious circumftance in this event, and muſt be particularlygratifying to my readers, that the fleet which arrived thus opportunely to affift Alphonfo in taking Liſbon, was principally mannedby Engliſh: as a token of gratitude, Don Gilbert, an Engliſh divine, whom Alphonfo had perfuaded to remain, was appointed firſtbiſhopd

• Some writers are of opinion that Liſbon was firſt taken by Don Alphonfo in 1139, after

the battle of Ourique. This idea however does not appear to be fupported by muchauthority.Univerfal Hiſtory, Modern. —Mickle's Lufiad, vol. i . page 109.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 79сbiſhop of Liſbon. According to the opinion of a writer, citedboth by the authors of the Univerſal Hiſtory, and Mickle in hisnotes to the Lufiadas, Alphonfo affigned theſe crufaders confiderabletracts of land; and gave them Almada on the ſouthern ſhore of theTagus, oppofite to Liſbon: the fame author adds, that they peopledVillafranca, and called it Cornualla, from the adjoining tracts ofmeadow land, which agreeably reminded them of the Engliſh countyof Cornwall. We may therefore date the connection between Portugal and Great Britain from this period; and be allowed to expreſsan hope, that an alliance, fince fo often renewed, and which hasproved fo beneficial to both powers; as it derives its origin fromthe day the city of Lisbon was recovered from the Moors, maycontinue, whilft the independence of that metropolis remains.fIt was the wife policy of this monarch, in oppofition to the prevailing prejudice of other ftates, to invite, and even to allureſtrangers to ſettle in his dominions; who had arrived either for thegeneral purpoſes of commerce, or to refit in his ports, during thecrufades by fuch policy a conftant ſource of maritime and commercial knowledge was opened to the Portugueſe. The ftrangers,thus received with a liberal courteſy, communicated whatever information they had acquired. By comparing the produce of the country of their gueſts, or its luxuries with their own; and by hearingwhatever had occurred, that was either new or interefting duringtheir refidence in Paleſtine; an opportunity of acquiring geographical inftruction was daily offered to the minds of a commercial andenterpriſing nation. Queen Matilda, like another Margaret of Denmark, poffeffed an underſtanding equal to the greateſt undertakings; and was of effential ſervice in promoting the meaſures of government.• Udal ap Rhys' tour through Spain and Portugal, 8vo. 1749, p. 273. 280, 281. A fecondedition of this work was printed in 1759. ·See page 14, note q.Ch. I. § 2 .Portuguese HifEarly periods oftory, preceding thefifteenth Century.t80 PROGRESS OFI.BOOK vernment. The abfence of her husband, who, according to thecuftom of the age, marched out at the head of his army, was therefore not attended with confufion; and the kingdom, bleft withAlphonfo and Matilda, was continually in a progreffive ftate of improvement, which in time exalted its inhabitants above the othernations of Europe.Firft Infor- During the reign of this monarch an event occurred, which, as mation rela.tive to the it intereſted the whole attention of modern Europe, could not fail toeaftern partsof Afia.produce a confiderable effect on the minds of the moſt enterpriſing,and beft informed, among the Portugueſe. RABBI BENJAMIN, fonof Jonas of Tudela, a town in Navarre, on the confines of the adjoining kingdoms of Caftile and Arragon, arrived in Europe, in theyear 1173; having travelled into the remote parts of Aſia, and returned thence through Ethiopia and Egypt, the former of whichwas at that time confidered as a part of INDIA. This early travellermay be regarded among the first of the moderns, who drew theattention of Portugal to the extenfive and unexplored countriesof the eaſt and as fuch he demands our attention.Travels ofRabbi Benjamin deTudela.A. D.1160-1173.The marvellous narrative of a traveller of Navarre, muſt have ſoonexcited the curiofity of Alphonfo: he naturally fought and obtaineda copy of the curious manuſcript, which proved the poſſibility of anindividual paffing through the fiery regions of the torrid zone.As the fouthern extremity of Africa was then covered with the tremendous darknefs, and dreary horrors, which the ignorance ofa*ges had accumulated; whatever tended to difperfe the obfcurity ofits eaſtern boundary, or of feas that ftretched beyond it, as theyare ftill objects of anxious reſearch, muft at that early period havebeen viewed with all the fenfations, that are called forth bythemagic pages of romance.Either a fuperftitious veneration for the law of Mofes, or a folicitude to vifit his countrymen in the eaft, are fuggefted by Dr.

7RobertfonMARITIME . DISCOVERY. 81Benjamin of TuRobertſon as motives which might have induced the Jew of Ch . I. § 2.Tudela to undertake an enterpriſe of ſo much hazard. In the year dela's Narrative.1160 he arrived at Saragoffa, and thence proceeded by land to Marfeilles here he embarked for Genoa, and continued his route toRome. Having paffed through the kingdom of Naples, to Otranto,he again embarked, and came to the iſland of Corfu; and then travelled by land through Greece to Conftantinople, acroſs the countryof Walachia. Our traveller continuing his journey from the capitalof the Greek empire, arrived at Tyre, Jerufalem, Damafcus, andBalbeck: having beheld the gloomy ruins of Tadmor, and givena long account of the city of Bagdat, the reader accompanies himto Balfora, or Baffora, which he ftyles Botzra on the Tigris, andhails his fafe arrival at Iſpahan, after viſiting Chuzeſtan and thedifferent places in Perfia, that were fituated in the track he hadpurſued.Four days of fatigue, with but little gratification, being paffed ,which required the energy of the moſt romantic mind to fupport, theFew of Tudela arrived at SIAPHAZ; this place has perplexed themoſt learned of his tranflators and commentators. Harris, whom Ihave " followed in this account, thinks the city of Schizaz is intended:Benjamin, himſelf, defcribes it, as the moft ancient city in thatcountry, and fays that " it was called Perfidis of old, whence thename was given to the whole province. " From Siaphaz he wentto Ginah, near the river Gozan, and then having reached the famousSamarchand, the fartheſt city of the kingdom, came in four daysjourney to Thibet, which he deſcribes as “ a capital city of the province of the fame name, in the forefts of which are the animalsfound that produce mufk: about twenty-eight days journey fromthence lie the mountains of Nighbor, which are fituated near theriver Gozan. The country is extended twenty days journey in length,8 Robertfon's America, 8vo. ed. vol. i. p. 45.VOL. I.hMEd. 1764, vol. i. p. 546.with82 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK with many cities and caftles inhabited, all mountainous, the inhabitants are abfolutely free; they are at war with the children of Chus,who dwell in the defarts, and are in league with the copheral Turks,worſhippers of the winds. " -After relating the invaſion made by themountaineers of Nifhbor on the kingdom of Perfia, which, accordingto Harris, is not noticed by any other writer, the Jew of Tudela returned to Chuzestan; and thus begins that moſt intereſting part ofhis travels, which forms the earlieft modern European account ofthe Eaft Indies.66 hWhen I departed out of theſe countries, I returned into ¹ Chuzeftan, through which the river Tygris runs, falling from thenceinto Hodu, or the Indian Sea; and in its paffa*ge thither encompaffes the iſland Nekrokis , near the mouth thereof, which iſland isin extent three days journey. There is in it only one canal offreſh water, and they drink no other than what is gathered fromthe fhowers, which is the reaſon that the land is neither fowed nortilled; and yet it is very famous through the commerce of theIndians, and iſlands feated in the Indian Sea; merchants of thecountry of Senaar, Arabia the happy, and Perfia, bringing thitherall forts of filk and purple manufactures, hemp, cotton, flax, andIndian cloth, wheat, barley, millet, and rice, in great plenty, whichthey barter, and fell among themſelves. But the Indian merchantsbring alfo exceeding great plenty of fpices thither, and the nativesact as factors and interpreters, and by this they live: in thatplace there are not above five hundred Jews. Sailing thence witha profperous wind, in ten days I was brought to Kathipha. In theſeplaces pearls are found, made by the wonderful artifice of nature;forChuzeftan, formerly Sufiana, called Ciffia by Herodotus and Ptolemy. Sir W. Oufeleyin the oriental geography of Ebn Haukal, terms it Khuziftan.There is no paffa*ge in thefe travels more perplexed than this defcription of the iſland ofNekrokis, about which all the commentators are divided in their fentiments. That whichhitherto has been thought moſt probable is, that he means the iſland of Ormuz; it is howevermore credible that he had in view the city and country of Bafora. ( Harris. )4MARITIME DISCOVERY.83dela's Narrative,for on the four and twentieth day of the month Nifan (March) a Ch . 1. § 2 .certain dew falleth into the waters, which being f*cked in by the Bainof theoyſters, they immediately fink to the bottom ofthe fea: afterwards,about the middle of the month of Tifri ( September) men defcend tothe bottom of the fea; and, bythe help of cords, thefe men bringingup the oysters in great quantities from thence, open them and takeout the pearls.k" In feven daysjourney from thence I came to Oulam, which is theentrance of their kingdom, who worſhip the ſun, and are prone tothe ſtudy of aſtrology, being the children of Chus. They are menof

• The word uſed in the original Hebrew is Bdellia. The moſt learned of the Jews hold,

that at a certain ſeaſon of the year, an oily, fpirituous, and briny ſubſtance, floats on the furface of the fea; which being received by the oysters, turns afterwards to a pearl. (Harris. )The curious reader may wish to compare this early account of the pearl fiſhery, with the accurate one given by Henry J. Le Beck, Efq. in 1797 , inferted in the fifth volume of the AfiaticReſearches: the following paffa*ge correfponds in fome meaſure with the ſtrange ideas of theJew of Tudela reſpecting the formation of pearl. " A Brahmin informed me that it was recorded in one of his fanſcrit books, that the pearls are formed in the month of May, at theappearance of the Soatee ftar ( one of their twenty-feven conftellations ) , when the oysters comeup to the ſurface of the water to catch the drops of rain . " —It was the opinion of Reaumur,that the pearl was formed like bezoars, and other ftones in different animals, and was apparently the effect of diſeaſe. Mr. Le Beck thinks it is very evident that the pearl is formed by anextravafation of a glutinous juice, either within the body, or on the furface of the animal:" fuch extravafations may be cauſed by heterogeneous bodies, ſuch as fand, coming in withthe food; which the animal, to prevent difa*greeable friction, covers with its glutinous matter,and which, as it is fucceffively fecreted, forms many regular lamelle in the manner of the coatsof an onion. "-Mr. Nicholson is not acquainted with any modern analyfis of pearl; but concludes, from experiments made by Neumann, " that it confifts of much phofphorated lime,of which the phofphoric acid was difengaged by the treatment with vitriolic acid, and thelime formed felenite; fome animal mucilage, which afforded the volatile alkali and oil in diftillation; and a ſmall portion of foda and marine falt found in the refidue. " This ſubject isdifcuffed by Raynal, vol . v. new ed. p. 360. —Pennant's Eaftern Hindooftan, vol. ii . p. 2.—General view of the writings of Linnæus, by Richard Pulteney, M. D. p. 42. —Bruce's Travels. -Harris in the firſt volume of his collection of voyages and travels, page 482, confidersthe pearl fishery at fome length, and refers his readers to the different authorities, both antientand modern, which he had confulted. -Prevoft's Hift. Generale des Voyages, tom. xi. page 682 .under the article of the various trees, plants, drugs, and precious ftones of India. Bomare, inhis excellent Dictionnaire Raiſonné Univerſel d'Hiftoire Naturelle, gives a concife view of the opinions of the French naturalifts, refpecting pearls, with many ingenious remarks of his own;under the title of Nacre de Perles, ou Mere de Perles. Ed. Lyon, 1791 .M 284PROGRESSOF1.BOOK of a dark complexion, fincere tempers, and of very great fidelity inall refpects they have among them this cuftom, that ſuch as comefrom remote countries, when received into the haven, have theirnames fet down in writing by three fecretaries, who carry their liftsto the king, and afterwards bring the merchants themſelves; whoſemerchandiſe being received into his protection, the king directs itto be landed, and left on the fhore, where it remains without anyguard. In this country, from Eafter to the beginning of the fucceeding year, the fun fhines with outrageous heat, and therefore,from the third hour of the day ( nine o'clock) until the evening, allmen remain ſhut up in their houſes; but about that time lamps beinglighted, and ſet in order throughout all the ſtreets and markets, theywork and exerciſe their refpective arts and callings all the night. Itis in this country that pepper grows upon trees planted by the inhabitants, in the fields belonging to every city; and their proper gardensare particularly affigned and known. The fhrub itſelf is ſmall, andbrings forth a white feed; which being gathered, is put into bafonsfteeped in hot water, and is then ſet forth in the fun, that it may bedried and hardened, acquiring thereby a black colour. Cinnamonand ginger are likewife found there, as well as many other kind offpices." The inhabitants of this country do not bury their dead, buthaving embalmed their bodies with divers forts of drugs and fpices,they place them in niches, and cover them with nets, fet in orderaccording to their feveral families . As to their religion , or ratherfuperftition, they worship the fun; and have many and great altarsbuilt along the coaft, about half a mile without the city. Early inthe morning therefore they go in crowds to pay their devotion tothe fun; to whom, upon all the altars, there are ' Spheres confecrated,Theſe Spheres were really curious, being fo contrived as to fhew the rifing and fetting ofthe fun, and the motions of the heavenly bodies: they were made, and kept by the magi, whoemployedMARITIME DISCOVERY. 85crated, made by magic, reſembling the circle of the fun; and whenthe fun rifes thefe orbs feem to be inflamed, and turn round with agreat noife. From this country in two-and-twenty days I failedunto the iſlands Cinrag (ifles Chénárai of Bergeron) , the inhabitantsof which worſhip the fire, and are called Dogbiim. In the fpaceof forty days one may travel from hence by land to the frontiersof Tzin (Sin in Bergeron); that is to the borders of China, thevery extremity of the Eaft: fome hold that this country is waſhedby the Nikpha, or coagulated fea, which is liable to prodigious.ftorms; by which, when mariners are furpriſed, they are caft frequently into fuch ftreights , that, not being able to go out, they are,after expending all their provifions, miferably ſtarved to death.mn"It is three daysjourney to Gingala, from thence in feven days youfail to Coulan; it is from thence twelve days journey to Zabid, andthenceCh. I. § 1.Benjamin of Tudela's Narrative.employed them to impreſs aſtoniſhment on the minds of the vulgar, and to inftruct others in thefcience of aftronomy. Harris. -See Bergeron's Tranflation, vol. i. p. 54. Images confacrées d'une figure ronde, à la refemblance de cet aftre, ( Le Soleil, ) qui tournent par art magique, à meſure qu'il fe leve, avec beaucoup de bruit et de lumiere comme s'ils étoient en feu. "mChina appears under the name of Cheen in the geography of Ebn Haukal already cited. “ Theempire of Cheen extends in length, a dittance of four months journey; and in breadth three.And when one comes from the mouth of the bay or gulph to the land of Muffulmens, theborders of Mauweralknahr, Tranſoxania, it is a journey of three months. And when onecomes from the eaſt, and wiſhes to proceed to the weft, by the land of the Nubians, and theland of Khurkhiz, and of Ghurghez, and by Kaimak to the ſea it is a journey of about fourmonths In the regions of Cheen there are various dialects: but all Turkeflan, and Ghurghez,and Affah, and Khurkhiz, and Kaimak, and Ghurneh, and Khurnjiah; the people of all theſe,have the fame language, and are of one kind. The chief place ofthe empire of Cheen is called Humdan, as Coftantinek, Conftantinople, is of Europe, or Bagdad of the land of Iſlam, orCanouge of Hindooftan; but the land of Turk is ſeparately fituated." Sir W. Oufeley's Tranflationfrom the original Arabic, p. 9.This coagulated fea is the icy or frozen fea on the coaſt of Tartary, and Ruffia, to thenorth of China; through which the north-eaft paffa*ge, ſo often fought to little purpofe, isfuppofed to lie. It appears clearly from hence, that before this time fome attempts had beenmade on that fide, and that ſeveral ſhips had been frozen up; whence the oriental name ofNikpha, or congealed fea. It is very probable, ( p. 555. ) though Benjamin does not fay it, that hereceived from the fame perſon, what he relates of China, and of the Icy fea to the north of that.country; which fhews there had been a confiderable commerce carried on that way, thoughthis traveller could give but a dark account of it. Harris.86 PROGRESS OFPBOOK thence eight days journey to the Indies on the oppofite coaft. It1. is from thence to the land of Afvan twenty days journey throughthe defarts of Saba, that lie on the river Phiſon , which comes fromthe country of Chus; the inhabitants of which are fubject to aprince, who is ſtyled Shah- Abafch. The climate of this country isexceffively hot when the people of Afvan make their expeditionsinto theſe parts for the fake of plunder, and what they can carryaway, they conſtantly take with them bread, rice, dried raiſins, andfigs. Theſe they throw in large quantities among the half famiſhedblacks , whom, while they fcramble for them like dogs, they ſeizeand carry away prifoners, and fell them in Egypt, and other countries: theſe are the negroes, or black flaves, the pofterity of Ham.It is twelve days journey from Afvan to Chelvan; from Chelvanthey go in caravans fifty days journey through the defart called AlTfachra, or Zaara, to the province called Zuila, which is Havilahin the land of ª Gana.”qThe adventurous Jew of Tudela proceeded to Europe by the wayof Egypt, and having vifited Alexandria, and been deceived likeother travellers with the fabulous wonder of the ftupendous mirror,placed on the fummit of its Pharos, which reflected fhips when atthe diſtance of five hundred leagues; he croffed the Alps, and paffingthrough Germany, arrived in fafety, after an abfence of thirteen.years. King ALPHONSO, who according to the teftimony of hiſtory, equally encouraged the profeffion of arms, and the cultivationof literature, thus received a new fund of geographical information,which had been hitherto concealed from the general attention of theweſtern•Ethiopia.P King of Abyffinia. 1 Guinea.rChron. Var. antiq. This monarch in many reſpects reſembled The Frederick of Pruffia:notwithſtanding the infirmities of age, he was always in the midft of his troops, difplaying ,an unfubdued activity of mind. He was equally a politician, a general, and a patron of menof genius.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 87Saweſtern world; and the wanderings of a Jew, notwithſtandingtheir eccentricity and errors, may be confidered as having openedpath for the enterpriſing ſpirit of a more diſtant age. I now returnto the conclufion of the reign of Alphonfo, and truft this digreffionwill not be condemned.At the cloſe of ALPHONSO's reign, who died univerfally lamentedin 1185, the dawn of a naval fpirit appeared among his fubjects.The Moorish fleet of the Miramolin, confifting of twenty- one gallies, was attacked in the year 1180 by the brave DON FUAS RAUPINO, with a force confifting only of twenty- one fail. This gallantcommander, having captured nine of the enemy, incautiouſly boredown into the very centre of the Moorish fleet, and in vain attemptedby acts of repeated valour, and a prodigality of his own life, to retrieve his ſquadron. Entombed amidſt the waves that broke onttheCh. I. § 2.Portuguefe Hiffifteenth Century.Early periods oftory, precedingtheThe Jews poffeffed confiderable talents for geography, which their continued difperfionover the earth, might have originally called forth, or improved. Whether owing to this circumftance, or to the reputation they acquired from the fame of the labours of their countryman ofTudela, we find that when JOHN THE SECOND of Portugal received the plan of maritime difcovery preſented by Columbus, that monarch referred it to the confideration of Diego Ortizbishop of Ceuta, and of two Jewish phyficians, eminent cofmographers, whom he was accustomed toconfult in matters of this kind. ( Robertfon's America, vol . i. p. 98. ) The travels of Benjamin ofTudela were printed at Conftantinople in the year 1543; fince which upwards of fixteendifferent editions have appeared. The firft that was publiſhed in Latin, came from the learnedBenedi& Arias Montanus in 1575: his preface contains an elogy on the diſcoveries ofthe Spaniards. A ſecond tranſlation was made by Conftantine L'Empereur in the year 1633,with the original Hebrew in the margin, and ſome valuable notes fubjoined. Theſe travels arecenfured by M. Wagenfeil ( Not. ad Lipmanai carmen Nizzachon in Tel. ign. Sat. pag 374. ).and by the celebrated Hottinger ( Hift. Eccl. fe&t. xii. p. 241. ) Their real character is impartially given by Spanheim ( Introd. ad Hift. Eccl. part 2. fæcul. xii. fect. xiv. p. 370. ) , who fays,.that though highly ſeaſoned with fables, they contain many things worthy of notice. Bergeron, in the firſt volume of his Afiatic voyages, made during the 12th, 13th, 14th, and 15th cen..turies, has publiſhed an excellent tranſlation from the Latin of Montanus, with notes, anda map he has alfo fubjoined a tranflation of the preface in the edition of Montanus.In the year 1734, a later edition of the travels of Benjamin of Tudela, by J. Philippe Baratier,was printed at Amfterdam, with notes and differtations: this edition is noticed by Bomare,.(Bib. Inftruc. ) vol. v. p. 194, and is much efteemed.• Faria y Soufa.88 PROGRESS OFBOOK the fhore of his native land, the valour of Don Fuas muſt haveI.Sancho.1185.been long remembered by his countrymen; and the naval character of Portugal may date its earlieſt diſplay from the watery graveof RAUPINO.Nor were the immediate fucceffors of Count Henry, and hisfon Alphonfo Enriquez, unmindful of the national character whichwas now eſtabliſhed; though they might not all fupport it inan equal degree. SANCHO had celebrated his thirty-firſt year whenhe fucceeded his father: feated on the throne of Portugal, whichhis talents and virtues merited, he diſplayed a character that claimedthe affection of his fubjects; and their patriotic ſpirit continued whentime had abated the novelty and charms of power. Another combined fleet of Engliſh and German crufaders arrived, during thisreign, to promote the intereft of the Portugueſe monarch, and toeſtabliſh his dominion over the Moors: with their affiftance Sanchoobtained the city of Sylves in the kingdom of Algarve; and was afterwards indebted to the intrepidity of the crew of an Engliſh ſhip,lying at anchor in its harbour, that the town was not retaken byfurpriſe. The arrival of this fleet is noticed by Camoens, who givesit the general appellation of a German Armada; though " Nunis deLeon is of opinion that it was chiefly compofed of Engliſh:Foy das valenres gentes ajudadoDa Germanica Armada, que paſſava,De armas fortes, e gente apercebidaArecobrar Judea, ja perdida.LXXXVII.Paſſavaō a ajudar na fanta emprezaO roxo Federico, que moveoO poderofo Exercito em defezaDa cidade, onde Chrifto padeceo:" As Cronicas das reis de Port.QuandoMARITIME DISCOVERY. 89Quando Guido, coca gente em fede accezaAo grande Saladino fe rendeo,No lugar, onde aos Mouros febejavaōAs aguas, que os de Guido desejavaō.LXXXVIII.Mas a formofa Armada, que viera,Por contraſte de vento áquella parte,Sancho quiz ajudar na guerra fera,Já que em fervico vay do fanto Marte:Affim como a feu pay acontecera,Quando tomou Liſboa, da meſma arte,Do Germano ajudado Sylves toma,E o bravo morador deftroe, e dogma. OS LUSIADAS, Canto IIIThis paffa*ge is beautifully tranflated by Mickle, though heaffumes the licence of a poet, to tranſpoſe the exact lines of theoriginal.Ch. I. § 2.Earlyperiods ofPortuguese Hif- tory, precedingthe fifteenth Century." The winds of heavenRoar'd high; and headlong by the tempeſt driven,In Tago's breaſt a gallant navy foughtThe ſheltering port, and glad affiſtance brought.The warlike crew, by Frederic the Red,To reſcue Judah's proftrate land were led;When Guido's troops, by burning thirſt fubdued,To Saladin the foe forTheir vows were holy,mercy fued.and the cauſe the ſame,To blot from Europe's fhores the Moorish name,In Sance's cauſe the gallant navy joins,And royal Sylves to their force reſigns.Thus fent by heaven a foreign naval bandGave Lifboa's ramparts to the fire's command. "Mickle's Tranflation, vol. i. 8vo. p. 119.The unprecedented calamities of an age, vifited by famine,by earthquakes, and the plague, demanded not only the refolution of a great fovereign, but the talents of a political economiſt;VOL. I. N and90 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK and Sancho fhewed himſelf more than equal to the taſk. Withoutoppreffing his fubjects, he preferved the fecurity of the ftate; andaugmented the refources of his exchequer, enjoying rather the character of liberality, than incurring the imputation of avarice: he diedin the year 1212, after a reign of twenty-fix years, univerſally beloved and lamented. Sancho deferved the title he receivedRESTORER OF CITIES, AND FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY.Alphonfo II.1212.Sancho II.1223.ALPHONSO the fecond had only reached his twenty-ſeventh yearwhen he fucceeded to the throne: from his fize and ftature, whichcorrefponded with a majeſtic and open mien, he obtained the furname of Gros. He was bleffed with an undaunted fpirit, and aftrength equal to the moſt inceffant fatigue: the vivacity of hiscountenance cheered his followers in the field; but his general character was too rough and fevere for the relative duties of privatelife. The appearance of another fleet at Lisbon, confifting of Flemings and Germans, during the year 1217, enabled Alphonfo toavail himself of the force which William Earl of Holland was conducting to the Holy Land. The combined armies fell with irreſiſtible numbers, on the hitherto impregnable fortrefs of Alcaçor-dofaol, built by the Moors on a ſteep and iſolated rock. Alphonfoannexed this valuable conqueft to the order of St. James of Compoſtella, though that inftitution was not feparated from the crownof Caftile, until the reign of King Denis. It is recorded of Alphonſo the ſecond, who died in the year 1223 after reigning twelveyears, that he would not ſuffer ſentence to be executed on criminals,until an interval of twenty days had elapfed; and the reaſon heaffigned for this conduct, deferves to be recorded in golden letters onhis tomb-Justice may at any time take her courfe, but Injustice cannever be repaired!The cruel interdicts of the church of Rome, united with a varietyof other caufes, both public and private, confpired to deprefs the tenderMARITIME DISCOVERY. 91der mind of his " fucceffor SANCHO THE SECOND; whofe onlyfault appears to have been, that he did not fufficiently blend the wifdom of theferpent, with the innocence of the dove: he died, and wasburied at Toledo, 1248, after a melancholy reign of twenty-fiveyears.

Innocent the fourth, who inftead of appeaſing the ſpirit of anarchywhich diſtracted the turbulent reign of Sancho the fecond, hadjoined his enemies, and affifted them to depofe their fovereign;about this time indulged his vanity in a manner that proved ultimately beneficial to Europe, as it tended to procure informationreſpecting the remote provinces of Afia. Christendom had longtrembled at the alarming fucceffes of the Tartars, when his holinessfent a miffion of monks to arreft their progreſs. The firſt washeaded by John de Plano Carpini , a Franciſcan, in the year 1246;and father Aſcolino, a Dominican, with F. Simon de St. Quintin,Alexander, and Albert, directed the wanderings of the other. Thereader will imagine with what emotions Quey-Yew, or Kayuk-Khan,the grandſon of the conqueror ZINGIS , heard the malignant denunciations of an Italian prieft, with whoſe influence he was unacquainted. My object is to conſider this miſſion as a curious Geographical manufcript; and, by fome brief extracts, to aſcertain how far itincreaſed that knowledge of the diftant provinces of Afia, which thePortugueſe might already have acquired from the travels of the Jewof Tudela.HackluytSurnamed Capel, or Sancho with the Hood: he is reprefented in fome of his portraits,clothed with a purple mantle, with a book in one hand, and a ſceptre, crowned with a dove, inthe other. His character is impartially ftated by the Spaniſh hiftorians, particularly Mariana.Sancho died at Toledo in 1248, and was buried in the Cathedral.The travels of Carpini are intitled by RAMUSIO ( vol. ii. p. 234. ) Due Viaggi in Tarteriaper alcuni fatri del Cordine Minore, e di fin Dominico, mandati da Papa Innocentio IV. nella dettaprouvincia per Ambafciatore l'anno 1247.-At page 246, RAMUSIO inferts, Viaggio del BeatoOdorico da Vdine; del l'ordine de fatri Minori; —and at page 254, Viaggo de beato Fratre Odoricodiporto maggiore del Friuli, fatto nell' Anno 1318.Ch. I. § 1.Early je iods ofPortugueje Hij- tory ,precedingthefifteenth Century.N 2PROGRESS OF 92BOOKI.ร"Hackluyt has inferted in the firft volume of his collection, thenarrative of CARPINI from the Speculum Hifloriale of VincentiusBeluacenfis (Beauvais) . It is entitled"The long and wonderful Voyage ofFrier John de Plano Carpini, fent Ambaſſador by PopeInnocentius thefourth, 1246, to the great CAN ofTartaria; wherein he paſſed throughBohemia, Polonia, Ruffia, andfo to the citie ofKiow upon the Borifthenes; and fromthence rode continually poftfor the ſpace offix months through Comania, over the mightyandfamous rivers of Tanais, Volga, and Iaic; and through the countries of thepeoplecalled Kangitta, Bifermini, Kara- Kitay, Naimani; andfo to the native countrie of theMongals or Tartars, fituated in the extreme northe efterne partes ofall Afia: and thencebacke againe the fame way to Ruffia, and Polonia, and fo to Rome; spending in thewhole voyage among thefayd Tartars one whole yeere and abovefoure moneths.• “ And at that verie time alfo, there was a certaine other frierminorite, namely Frier John de Plano Carpini, fent with certaineaffociates unto the Tartars; who likewife, as himfelfe witneffeth,abode and converfed with them a yeere and three moneths at theleaft . For both he, and one Frier Benedict, a Polonian , being ofthe fame order, and a partaker of all his miferie and tribulation, received ftraight commaundement from the Pope, that both of themfhoulde diligently fearche out all things that concerned the ftate ofthe Tartars. And therefore this Frier John hath written a litlehiſtorie,P. 37. and 53.Lib. xxxii. cap. 2.-The fubject of thefe early travels is confidered by Roger Bacon, inthe extract which Purchas has made ( vol . iii . p. 52. ) ex quarta parte majoris operis fratris RogeriBacon, Angli excerpta quadem de Aquilonaribus mundi partibus. This learned friar thus noticesthe travels of Father Carpini, and thoſe of Friar William de Rubruquis -Poft iftos ad orientemfunthomines qui vocantur Tebeth: qui folebant comedere parentesfuos caufapietatis, ut non făcerent eis aliafepulchra nifi vifcerafua. De quibusfcribuntphilofophi, ut Plinius, Solinus, et alii: Et frater Willelmus teftatur in libro fuo; ac frater Johannes de Plano Carpini fimiliter in libro, quem compofuitde Tartaris, inter quos fuit Anno Domini, 1246, miffus a Domino Papa in legationem ad ImperatoremTartarorum.—Purchas ( vol. iii . p . 58. ) adds the account which Vincentius Beluacenfis receivedfrom the other friar, Simon de Sancto Quintino. -There is an excellent French tranſlation ofCarpini's travels in the Collection by the Pere Bergeron, two vols. 4to. 1735, printed at theHague. I have preferred the quaint language of Hackluyt, as being in character with the date of the narrative.Purchas, vol. iii . p. 57.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 93Carfini's Nar- hiftorie, which is come to our hands, of fuch things, as with his owne Ch. I. § 2 .eyes hee fawe among the Tartars; or which he heard from divers rative.chriſtians worthy of credit, remaining there in captivitie." There is towards the Eaft a land which is called Mongal, orTartaria, lying in that part of the worlde which is thought to bemoſt north easterly. On the eaſt part it hath the countrey ofKythay, and of the people called Solangi; on the fouth part thecountrey of the Saracens; on the fouth-eaft the land of the Huini;and on the weſt the province of Naimani; but on the north fide itis invironed with the ocean. The ayre in that countrey is verie intemperate for in the midſt of ſommer there bee great thunders, andlightnings, by the which many men are flaine, and at the fame timethere falleth great abundance of fnowe. There bee alfo ſuch mightietempeftes of colde windes, that ſometimes men are not able to fitteon horfebacke. Whereupon, being neere unto the Orda, for by thisname they call the habitations of their emperours and noble men, inregarde of the great winde, we were conſtrained to lye groveling onthe earth, and could not fee by reaſon of the duft.. In the fommerſeaſon there is on the fudden extreame heate, and fuddenly againeintollerable colde. One of them honoureth another exceedingly,and beftoweth banquets very familiarly and liberally, notwithftanding that good victuals are daintie, and ſcarce among them: --- buttowards other people, the faid Tartars be moſt infolent, and theyfcorne and fet nought by all other noble and ignoble perfons whatfoever for we ſaw in the emperour's court the great duke of Ruffia,the king's fonne of Georgia, and many great foldanes, receiving nodue honour and eftimation among them. So that even the veryTartars affigned to give attendance unto them, were they never fobafe, would alwaies goe before them, and take the upper hand ofthem; yea, and fometimes would conftraine them to fit behinde theirbackes.aa Hackluyt, vol. i. p. 55. ch. v..-- -94 PROGRESS OFBOOK backes. Moreover they are angrie, and of a diſdainefull nature unto I.other people, and beyond all meaſure deceitfull, and treacheroustowards them: they ſpeake fayre in the beginning, but in conclufion, they fting like fcorpions. --- They are moſt intollerable exacters,moſt covetous poffeffours, and moſt nigardly givers. The flaughterof other people is accompted a matter of nothing with them. "" The east countrie, whereof wee have entreated, which is calledMongal, is reported to have had of olde time four fortes of people.One of them was called Yeka Mongal, that is the great Mongals:the ſecond was called Sumongal, that is the Water Mongals, whocalled themſelves Tartars of a certaine river running through theircountrey named Tartar: the third was called merkat; and thefourth metrit. In the province of Yeka Mongal there was a certaine man called CHINGIS: this man became a mighty hunter, forb Hackluyt, vol. i . page 57. ch. vii.heThe Tartars, according to Voltaire, left their deſarts about the year 1212; and in theyear 1236, had conquered one half of the hemifphere. The race of Zingis continued a longtime in Cathay or China, under the name of Iven. Mr. Gibbon ſays that the names of Cathayand Mangi diftinguish the northern and fouthern empires; which from A. D. 1234, to 1279,were thoſe of the Great Khan, and of the Chineſe. The fearch of Cathay, after China hadbeen found, excited and mifled our navigators of the fixteenth century, in their attempts todifcover the north- eaft paffa*ge. Coblai Khan having made himſelf mafter of China, fent anarmy of an hundred thouſand men, on board of a thouſand veffels called junks, to make theconqueft of Japan . The hiftory ofthe revolutions occafioned in India, and other kingdoms, byZingis, was written by a Chineſe; and has been tranſlated by a Jefuit, R. P. Gaubil, at Paris,in 4to, 1739. Another Frenchman, M. Petit de la Croix, employed ten years in compofing,from the Perfian writers, the Hifloire du Grand Genghizcan, premier Empereur des Mogols et Tartares, publiſhed at Paris in 12mo. during the year 1710. The prime minifter of Zingis, relutchoufay, was a great patron of Chineſe literature, and fent for men, learned in hiſtory and geography, from Arabia and Perfia: under his directions many valuable manuſcripts were tranflated relative to India and China. The conqueſts of Zingis, and the foundation and progrefsof the Turkish monarchy in Afia, is given by Mr. Gibbon, vol. xi. p. 401. Zin in the Mogultongue fignifies great, and Gis is the fuperlative termination: hence, as Bentink remarks, theMoguls call the fea, Zingis. The French mode of writing Gengis, or Ching-ki tje, is a Mogulterm expreffing the cry of a bird; to which they afcribe extraordinary qualities, and confiderits appearance as fortunate. The original name of this renowned barbarian was Temujin, orTemugin; that of his father, who reigned over thirty or forty thouſand families, reffughi Babadur, his mother's name was Ulun-iga, or Ulun-kuzin. Temugin was born in the country ofBlungulduck,MARITIME DISCOVERY. 95In theCarpini's Nar- rative.he learned to ſteale men-he ranged into other countries taking as Ch. I. § 2 .many captives as he could, and joining them unto himſelfe. Alſohe allured the men of his owne countrey unto him, who followedhim as their captaine and ringleader to doe miſchiefe.land ofthe Karakytayans, Occoday Cham, the fonne of Chingis Cham,after he was created emperour, built a certaine citie, which he calledChanyl; neare unto which citie, on the fouth- fide, there is an hugedefert, wherein wilde men are certainely reported to inhabite, whichcannot ſpeake at all, and are deftitute of joynts in their legges, ſothat if they fall, they cannot riſe alone by themſelves. "--- " Then returned he ( Chingis) home into his owne countreyand breathed himſelfe. Afterward affembling his warlike troupes,they marched with one accord againſt the Kythayans, and wagingwarre with them a long time, they conquered a great part of theirJand, and fhut up their emperour into his greateſt citie: which citiethey had fo long time befieged, that they began to want neceffaryprovifion for their armie. And when they had no victuals to feedeupon, Chingis Cham commaunded his fouldiers that they ſhould eatedeveryBlungulduk, or according to De la Croix, Dilon-yildak, in the year 1163. He early renderedeffential ſervice to the cauſe of Ung Khan, known towards the cloſe of the twelfth century, bythe appellation of Prefter John, which the Neftorian miffionaries had conferred. Zingis wasproclaimed Khan, by the tribes which had ſubmitted to him, in the year 1202, being then fortyyears old. His anceſtors, and himſelf, had originally been fubject to the Chineſe. Zingiscould neither read nor write, and except the Igours, the greateſt part of his fubjects were asilliterate as their fovereign. He died in 1227, on the 18th of Auguft, aged fixty-fix , after areign of twenty two years. Univerſal Hiſtory Modern, vol. iv . p . 84. 180.-Aftley's Collection of Voyages, vol . iv. p. 418. 448. Hiftoire Generale des Voyages, par Prevoſt, Tom.vii. p. 53. 103. A moft learned and intereſting difquifition on the origin of the Tartars, wasgiven by Sir William Jones, as the fifth anniverſary difcourfe before the Afiatic Society. SeeRefearches, vol. ii . p. 18. 8vo. edit. Sir William adopts the orthography of Chengiz.This relates to the fiege of Ten-king, the ruins of which are ftill feen fome furlongs to thefouth- east of the modern Pekin, which was built by Cublai Khan: fee Gibbon's Decline andFall of the Roman Empire, vol. xi. p. 409.-" When their ammunition was ſpent, they difcharged ingots ofgold and filver from their engines; but the Moguls introduced a mine to thecentre of the capital."96PROGRESSOFI.BOOK every tenth man of the companie. But they of the citie foughtmanfully againſt them, with engines, dartes, and arrowes; and whenftones wanted they threw filver, and efpecially melted filver, forthe fame citie abounded with great riches. Alfo when the Mongalshad fought a long time, and could not preuayle by warre, theymade a great trench underneath the ground, from the armie untothe middeft of the citie; and there iffuing foorth they foughtagainſt the citizens, and the remnant alſo without the walles foughtin like manner. At last, breaking open the gates of the citie, theyentered, and putting the emperour with many other to the fworde,they tooke poffeffion thereof, and conueighed away the golde, filver,and all the riches therein: and having appointed certaine deputiesover the countrey, they returned home into their owne lande. Thisis the first time, when the emperor of the Kythayans being vanquifhed, Chingis Cham obtayned the empire: but fome parte ofthe countrey, becauſe it lyeth within the fea, they could by nomeanes conquere unto this day.сf" And when the Mongals with their emperour Chingis Chamhad a while refted themſelves, after the forefayd victorie, they divided their armies: for the emperour fent one of his fonnesnamed Thoffut, whom they alfo called Can, with an armie againſtthe people of Comania; whom he vanquished with much warre,and afterwards returned into his owne countrey: but he fent hisother fonne with an armie against the Indians, who alfo fubdued Indiaminor:с Hackluyt, vol. i. p. 58. ch. x.f ZINGIS had many children: fix fons and three daughters are mentioned in hiſtory.1. Chuchi (Juij, or Toushi) grand huntfman of the empire, a diftinguiſhed warrior. 2. Chagatay(Zagatay or Jagatay ) the chief judge, who was univerfally beloved: -Mr. Gibbon informs us,that this fon gave his name to the dominions of Maweralnahr, or Tranfoxiana; and that theMoguls of Hindoostan, who emigrated from that country, are ftiled Zagatais by the Perſians.3. Ogolay, or Odai, who fucceeded through the liberal fuffrage of his brother, was his miniſter,celebrated for wisdom and prudence 4. Toley, or Tuli, was his principal general, to whomall military bufinefs was entrufted. 5. Uluche. 6. Kolyckyen.8MARITIME DISCOVERY. 97CCarfini's Nar- rative.minor: thefe Indians are the blacke Saracens, which are also called Ch. I. § 2.Ethiopians: but here the armie marched forward to fight againstChriftians dwelling in India major."-It may perhaps be neceffaryto plead an excufe for inferting what follows: the ftrange reportswhich circulated in Portugal, and other kingdoms of Europe,relative to the unexplored regions both of Africa and Aſia, had aconfiderable effect in delaying the renewal of maritime diſcovery,and, as fuch, deferve to be recorded in this work. At the beginning of the nineteenth century, we contemplate with intereſt thoſeimaginary horrors, which terrified and prolonged the ignoranceof the thirteenth.d"Which the king of that countrey hearing, who is commonlycalled Prebiter John, gathered his fouldiers together, and camefoorth• Some learned obfervations relative to the Saracens, occur in a manufeript note, fubjoinedby my grandfather the late Rev. William Clarke of Chicheſter, to Ockley's Hiflory: " Sozomen ( lib. vi. 38. ) has obſerved that the Saracens were at first called Ifmaelites , and afterwardsgave themſelves the name of Saracens, that they might be thought the fons of the free woman-a conjecture which he has given us no authority for. The Greeks and Latins called theinhabitants of Arabia Petræa Saraceni, or perhaps of the country which was originally Moab,and Midian; but it does not appear that the Arabs ever called themſelves Saracens. ( Vid. Herbelot voc. Scharacak. ) The name however feems to be of an eaftern original; Scaliger,whom Bochart and Valefius follow, is of opinion that it came from the Arabic word Sarak,which fignifies robbers. ( Val. not. in lib. vi. 38. ) Reland, on the other hand, looks uponit as a more honourable appellation , and fays the term fignifies the Sons ofthe East. ( Reland'sPalæstina , p. 87. ) Stephanus Byzantius thinks that Sarak çaxa was a part of Arabia, andthat the inhabitants were therefore called Saracens. If this is fact, there is no occafion tolook any further for the origin of the term. There is now a village called Scharacah, andthough it be at prefent inconfiderable, it might formerly have been of greater note, and the whole region called by the fame name. "As the name of Prefbiter, or Prefter John, was fo celebrated in the early periods of thePortugueſe voyages, it is here neceffary to give fome account of his real hiftory. His name,as mentioned in a preceding note, was Ung, or Vang Khan, the moſt powerful of any of theprinces in the country north of Kitay, or China. The name of his capital was Karakorum, orCaracorum, which, according to D'Anville, was fituated about fix hundred miles to the northweft of Pekin. It became afterwards the ſeat of the Mogul emperors. This feems to havebeen the original Prefler John: but the name once received in Europe, was afterwards givento different perfons, until every traveller, of early date, had a Prefter John of his own; animaginary Chriſtian prince and king, as Aftley obferves, " who like the Will- with - a- wifp, orVOL. 1. the98PROGRESSOFeBOOK foorth against them. And making men's images of copper, lie1. ſet each of them upon a faddle on horſebacke, and put fire withinthem, and placed a man with a paire of bellowes on the horſe backe,behinde every image: and fo with many horfes and images in fuchforte furniſhed, they marched on to fight againſt the Mongals, orTartars and comming neare unto the place of the battell, theyfirst of all fent thofe horfes in order one after another. But the men.that fate behind laide I wote not what upon the fire within theimages, and blew ftrongly with their bellowes. Whereupon it cameto paſſe, that the men and the horſes were burnt with wilde fire,and the ayre was darkened with fmoake: then the Indians caſtdartes upon the Tartars, of whom many were wounded and ſlain.And fo they expelled them out of their dominions with great confufion, neither did we heare that ever they returned thither againe.But returning through the deferts, they came into a certainecountrey, wherin ( as it was reported unto us in the emperour'scourt, by certaine clergie men of Ruffia, and others, who were longtime among them, and that by ſtrong and ſtedfaſt affirmation) theyfound certaine monfters refembling women, but the males werelike unto dogges: and delaying the time, in that countrey they- -metthe wandering Jew, was every where, and no where. " In a fubfequent note to the travels ofFrier Rubruquis, additional remarks occur on this character. The reader will alfo find inthe Appendix ( K) fome obfervations by Dr. Johnſon.Ridiculous as this paffa*ge appears at prefent , it probably defcribes the firft rude attemptstowards the conftruction of artillery, and the ufe of gunpowder; which by many is thoughtto have been known in the eastern parts of Afia, before its introduction into Europe about theyear 1320, by Bartholdus Schwartz. This important diſcovery is contidered by Gibbon,vol. xii. p. 62. and Dr. Watſon in his Chemical Effays, vols. i. and ii.f Hackluyt, vol. i. p. 58. ch x. - Bergeron , vol. i. column 42.This ftrange account of men reſembling dogs, is elucidated by Mr. Bryant, ( Analyſis Ant.Mythol. vol. i. p. 336-341 . ) as has been already remarked in a Preliminary differtation. Itmay however be here repeated, that the Cunocephali, or Dogs-heads, were members of a facredcollege of aftronomy, both in Egypt and India; and were fo named by the Greeks from theterm Cahen-Caph-el, the facred rock of Orus, on which a principal obſervatory had beeneftablished.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 99Carpini's Nar- met with the ſaid dogges on the other fide of the river. --- More- Ch. I. § 2.over, Chingis Cham, at the fame time when he fent other armies rative.againſt the eaft , hee himſelfe marched with a power into the landeof Kergis, which, notwithſtanding, he conquered not in that expedition; and, as it was reported unto us, he went on forward evento the Cafpian " mountaines. ---- This people were not able to endure the terrible noife, which in that place the funne made at hisupriſing: for at the time of the funne riſing, they were inforced tolay one eare upon the ground, and to ſtoppe the other cloſe, leaftthey ſhould heare that dreadfull found: neither could they foeſcape, for by this meanes many of them were deftroyed." Then taking our journey to returne, wee travailed all winterlong, lying in the deferts oftentimes upon the fnow, except withour feete wee made a piece of ground bare to lye upon. For therewere no trees, but the plaine champion field: and oftentimes inthe morning, we found ourſelves all covered with fnow driven overus by the winde. And fo travailing till the feaſt of our Lordesafcenfion, we arrived at the court of Bathy of whom when weehad enquired, what anſwere he would ſend unto our Lord the Pope,he faid that he had nothing to give us in charge, but onely that wefhould diligently deliver that which the emperour had written.Howbeit, one of our Tartars parted not from us, till we were paſtthe utmoſt garde of the Tartars; but the other guides, namely theComanians, brought us from the laft garde unto the citie of Kiow.-- Moreover the citizens of Kiow having intelligence ofour approach,came forth to meete us (June the eighth ) with great joy for theyrejoyced over us, as over men that had bene riſen from death to life.So likewiſe they did unto us throughout all Ruffia, Polonia, andBohemia,h Hackluyt, vol. i . p. 59. ch. xii.1 Ibid. vol. i. p. 71. ch. xxxiii. —Bergeron, column 24.O2100: PROGRESS OFkBOOK Bohemia. Daniel, and his brother * Wafilico, made us a royale feaſt,1. and interteined us with them, againſt our willes, for the ſpace ofeight dayes. In the meane time, they with their bishops, and othermen of account, being in confultation together about thofe matterswhich we hadpropounded unto them, in ourjourney towards the Tartars, anſwered us with common confent, faying-that they wouldholde the Pope for their ſpeciall Lord and Father, and the Church ofRome for their lady and miftreffe; confirming likewiſe all thingswhich they had fent concerning this matter, before our comming,by their abbate and for the fame purpoſe they fent their ambaſſadours and letters by us alfo, unto our Lord the Pope."1240.Such in brief was the curious information which the Portugueſe received from the travels of certaine friers, predicants, and minorites, who viſited the interior and remote provinces of Afia, atAlphonfo III . the cloſe of the reign of Sancho the ſecond. His brother Alphonfothe third grafped the fceptre with a firmer hand: he aroſe fromthe cradle with a frame both of mind and body fuperior to the delicate conftitution of his predeceffor; and enjoyed a greater portionof fame, inafmuch as he poffeffed more favourable means to acquireit. Though Alphonfo had reached his thirty- eighth year, a ſenſeof thofe errors, into which a youthful or too ambitious mind hadbetrayed him, was publicly displayed. The fycophants who hadferved the prince, at the expence of their allegiance to his deceafed brother, met with their reward; whilft his former oppoſersdiſcovered the truth of this maxim, that ftedfaft loyalty, and patriotfirmneſs, will eventually claim a preference from thoſe whofe irregular ambition has thus for a time been oppofed.In the fecond year of his reign, Alphonfo proceeded to complete the boundaries of Portugal, by expelling the Moors from thefrong holds they had hitherto preferved. He accordingly enteredThe princes Daniel, and Bafilics, or Bafilique .theMARITIME DISCOVERY. IOLthe province of Algarve at the head of a numerous army; whilfta powerful fleet hovered on the coaft to diftract the attention of theenemy. Faro, the Moorish capital, built on the weſtern extremityof the gulph of Cadiz, furrendered after a long fiege; and the defperate courage with which the affailants ftormed the town of Loule,to the north-weft of Faro, fubdued the ſpirit of the adjacent country.But Alphonfo's ambition was unfatiated; and whilſt he looked forward to new conquefts, he forgot that the foundeſt policy confiftedin preferving what had been already acquired. The revenue whichPope Innocent the fourth derived from the kingdom of Portugal,and the fervice which its maritime power was fo well adapted toafford him , enabled Alphonfo to enjoy the friendſhip of that pontiff, and to remain fecure from the terrors of excommunication.Thus fupported, the military ardour of the king did not long remain ungratified; and his ambition viewed with impatience thefertile province of Andalufia. Mohammed Aben Afon, king ofNiebla, foon perceived the intentions of his enemy; and placinghimſelf under the protection of the government of Caſtile, a powerfularmy immediately traverfed the kingdom of Algarve. Alphonfo.difcerned his imprudence; and the intrigues of the cabinet repairedthe errors that had been committed in the field. Though a previousmarriage would have embarraſſed a leſs experienced politician, thePortugueſe monarch offered his hand to a natural daughter of theCaftilian; and, with the approbation of the Pope, Alphonfo, thenin his forty-third year, led Donna Beatrix to the altar, who hadonly completed her twelfth birth day: the kingdom of ' Algarvewas received as her dower, and gave a new title to the fovereignsof Portugal. Thus did Alphonfo gain an addition of nearly thirtyfive leagues of coaft; on a part of which, the illuftrious patronof the naval character, Henry Duke of Vifco, afterwards foundedhisAlgarve is derived from the Arabic Algarbia, which fignifies a fertile country..Ch . I. § 2 .Earlyperiods of Portuguese Hij- tory,precedingthe fifteenth Century1254)102 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK his celebrated town of Sagres, adjoining the "fainted Cape, whencethe firft Alphonfo had conveyed the bones of St. Vincent to Lifbon.Every department of government derived new energy from theunfubdued vigilance of Alphonfo, and the bulwark ofthe liberties ofhis country was not forgotten. The military fpirit of the Portugueſehowever too much prevailed above the naval profeffion: though theirmaritime power formed the fafeguard of an extenfive line of coaft,and inſured the fafety of the inhabitants of Liſbon, yet the characterof a feaman was loft among the various agents of commerce, or confidered as a fubfervient appendage to the manoeuvres of an army.During this reign the travels of Friar William de Rubruquis called the mercantile attention to the diftant provinces of Afia, andgave a new ftimulus to the enterpriſe of Europe. " The travelsof Rubruquis and others into different parts of the eaſt, firſt inſpiredthat paſſion for diſcoveries, which has fince produced ſuch mightyeffects before that time we knew little or nothing in this part ofthe world of the fituation of diſtant countries, and those who affectedto be thought great wits, laboured to difcredit whatever was deliveredin relations ofthis " kind."The letters of a Tartar prince, named Ercalthay, which are ſtillextant, arriving about this period at the court of St. Louis(the ninth) of France, then at Nicofia in Cyprus, intereſted thatmonarch in behalf of the diftant KHAN, who had profeffed ChriſtiCAMOENS alludes to this in the third book of the Lufiad:But holy rites the pious king preferred;The martyr's bones on Vincent's Cape interred,His fainted name the Cape fhall ever bear,To Lifboa's walls he brought with votive care.Eternam moriens famam, Caieta dedifti.n Harris, vol. i . p. 592.•anity,Mickle, vol. i. p. 115.Virg. En. VII.• Dr. Robertfon confiders this embaffy as the defign of an impoftor, who took advantageofthe imperfect knowledge which Christendom then enjoyed reſpecting the ſtate and characterofMARITIME DISCOVERY. 1031253.anity, and appeared likely to co- operate in reducing the power of Ch. I. § 2.the Mohammedans. The names of traveller, and pilgrim, were at Narrative ofthis time united; and as mankind had not then learnt to diftin- Rubruquis.guiſh the pedantry of the cloifter, from the liberality of an improved mind, monks were generally deputed to vifit and magnify thewonders of unexplored countries. Friar William de Rubruquis appears to have enjoyed the confidence of his fovereign; and was accordingly appointed to follow the footsteps of Friar Andrew, whothough previouſly fent into Tartary by the Pope, had returnedin the year 1250 from the court of France, with fome Tartarianambaffadors. The interefting narrative of Rubruquis is addreffedin the epiftolary ftyle to ST. LOUIS. Harris declares, that noEuropean, except Carpini, ever before travelled fo far:-" The travels of Rubruquis are equally aſtoniſhing in whatever light they areconfidered: take them with reſpect to length, and they extend toupwards of five thousand miles one way, and to near fix thouſandanother: I mean from Conftantinople in his going out, and to Aconor Ptolemais in his return. " From him Portugal, as well as the reſt ofEurope, received the firſt certain accounts of China, and were informed that fuch a place as Japan exifted: but I haften to introducethe venerable Pilgrim to my readers.P" Toof the Afiatic nations. ( Hift. of America, vol i . p. 47. ) The whole was doubtlefs deviſedby the Tartar prince, to obtain intelligence reſpecting the Franks; and to afcertain whatforce they poffeffed to carry on the war against the Saracens.1 , Hackluyt's account in black letter, vol. i . p. 93: in the original Latin, p. 71. -2, Harris, vol. i. p. 556. - 3 , Aflley's collection , vol. 4. p 552. -4, Tranflation from the Engliſh byBergeron, who collated two Latin MS. Tom i. -5 , Prevoſt, Tum. 7. p. 263. -6, I havepreferred the account, which Purchas gives, ( vol. iii . p. 1. ) completed from a MS. found byHackluyt in Bennet College, Cambridge: this was the first complete tranflation. -Rubruquistravelled from Conftantinople across the Black Sea to the Port of Caffa; thence he proceededby land through Cim Tartary: he then croffed the rivers Tanais, and Volga, and came intothe country of Bolgar, and to the camp of Baatu: he then advanced through the extenfivecountry of the Calmukes, and fo north eastward to the court of Arangu-Khan; which accordingto his defcription must have lain in the latitude of fifty degrees north, or fomething more; con .fiderably 2104 PROGRESS OFΒΟΟΚI. " To the most excellent and moft Chriftian Lord, LEWIS, by God's grace, the renowned kingofFrance, Friar William de Rubruk, the meaneft ofthe minorites order, wifheth healthand continual triumph in Chrift.q"It is written in the booke of Ecclefiafticus, concerning the wifeman, heshall traveill into forreine countries, and good and evillſhallbe try in all things: the very fame action, my lord and king, haveI atchieved; howbeit, I wish that I have done it like a wife man,and not like a foole. --- Notwithstanding, howfoever, I have done itbecaufe you commanded mee, when I departed from your highneffe,to write all things unto you, which I ſhould ſee among the Tartars,and you wifhed mee alſo that I fhould not feare to write long letters , I have done as your majefty enioyned mee." Bee it knowne therefore unto your facred majeſtie, that in theyeare of our Lord 1253 , about the nones of May, wee entred intothe fea of Pontus , which the Bulgarians call the great ſea; it contayneth in length, as I learned of certayne merchants, one thouſandand eight miles, and is in a manner divided into two parts. Aboutthe midſt therefore are two provinces, one towards the north , andanother towards the fouth. The fouth province is called Synopolis,and it is the caftle and port of the Soldan of Turkie: but the northprovince is called of the Latines Gafaria; of the Greekes whichinhabit upon the fea fhore thereof, it is called Caffaria, that is to fay,Cæfaria. ---At the province of Gafaria we arrived: about the midſtof the faid province toward the fouth as it were upon a ſharpeangle or point, flandeth a citie called Soldaia, directly againſt Synopolis. And there doe all the Turkie merchants, which traffique intoгsthefiderably higher, than what is at prefent called Chinese Tartary. He returned through theimmenfe defarts of Great Tartary; and keeping by the head of the Cafpian Sea, journeyedalong its western fhore through the countries of Georgia, Armenia, Curdiflan, and Diarbeck,into Syria. I have extracted the moft interefting parts, giving a preference to fuch as relate to China and India.4 Ch. xxxix. ver. iii. Nowthe Crimea. Ss Caffa.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 105Narrativeof Rubruquis.the north countries, in their journey outward arrive, and as they Ch. I. § 2.returne homeward alfo from Ruffia, and the ſaid northerne regions,into Turkie. The forefaid merchants tranfport thither ermines andgray furres, with other rich and coftly ſkinnes. Others carrie clothesmade of cotton or bombaft, and filke, and divers kinds of fpices.We arrived therefore at Soldaia, the twelfth of the kalends of June;and divers merchants of Conftantinople, which were arrived therebefore us, reported that certayne meffengers were comming thitherfrom the Holy Land, who were defirous to travell unto Sartach.Notwithstanding, I myſelfe had publikely given out upon PalmeSunday, within the church of Sancta Sophia, that I was not your,nor any other man's meffenger, but that I travelled unto thoſeinfidels according to the rule of " our order.t" And being arrived, the faide merchants admoniſhed me to takediligent heed what I fpake; becauſe they having reported mee tobee a meſſenger, if I ſhould ſay the contrary, that I were no meſſenger, I could not have free paffa*ge granted unto me. Then I ſpakeafter this manner unto the governours of the citie, or rather untotheir lieutenants, becauſe the governours themſelves were gone topay tribute unto Baatu, and were not as yet returned. We heard ofyour Lord Sartach, quoth I, in the Holy Land, that he was become aChriftian; and the Chriftians were exceeding glad thereof, and efpecially the moft Chriftian king of France, who is there now in pilgrimage, and fighteth against the Saracens, to redeeme the holy placesout of their hands: wherefore I am determined to goe unto Sartach,and to deliver unto him the letters of my Lord the King, whereinbee$ Suppofed by Purchas to be the fame with the Tartar prince, Ercalthay.u Harris defends this falfehood, by remarking, that the monk's reafon for acting thus, wasto preferve the honour of his king from fuffering, through any ill treatment he might meetwith he was aware the Tartars knew that St. Louis had been defeated in Egypt, and takenprifoner by the Infidels .VOL. I. P106PROGRESSOFI. BOOK bee admonisheth him concerning the good and commoditie of all Chriflendome. And they received us with gladneffe, and gave us entertaynment in the cathedrale church, the biſhop of which church was withSartach; who told me many good things concerning the ſaid Sartach, which afterwards I found to be nothing fo. Then put theyus to our choice, whether wee would have carts and oxen, or packehorſes, to tranſport our carriages; and the merchants of Conftantinople adviſed me not to take carts of the citizens of Soldaia, but tobuy covered carts of mine owne, fuch as the Ruffians carry theirfkinnes in, and to put all our carriages, which I would daily takeout, into them; becauſe, if I ſhould uſe horſes, I muſt be conſtraynedat every baite to take downe my carriages, and to lift them up againeon fundry horſes backes; and befides, that I fhould ride a moregentle pace by the oxen drawing the carts. Wherefore, contentingmyſelfe with their evill counfell, I was travelling unto Sartach twomonethes, which I could have done in one, if I had gone by horſe. "The reader by theſe remarks of Rubruquis, will be enabled toform an eſtimate of the difficulties, which any individual had to furmount, who in that age poffeffed fufficient zeal to enlarge the geographical knowledge of Europeans. The moft skilful traveller inthoſe days, was but little verſed in a knowledge of modern languages;and the barbarous pronunciation of the more antient, which we haveſtill continued, could afford him but little affiſtance: the generalmode of receiving information, through the prevailing medium ofthe French tongue, had not been introduced. He had thereforeonly the figns, and geftures of the dumb to refort to, in caſe of hunger or oppreffion . Without the affiftance of navigation, for whichEurope is principally indebted to Portugal, theſe wanderings of thepilgrim, or the merchant, might ftill have been our only fourceof information, refpecting the fituation and produce of diftantcountries."WeeMARITIME DISCOVERY. 107XRubruquis.---" Weetooke ourjourney therefore about the kalends ofJune, Ch. I. § 2 .with foure covered carts of our owne, and with two other which wee Narrative ofborrowed of them, wherein wee carried our bedding to reft uponin the night; and they allowed us five horfes to ride upon, for therewere juſt five perfons in our company; namely, I myfelfe and mineaffociate Frier Bartholemew of Cremona, and Gofet the bearer of thefepreſents; the man of God Turgemannus, and Nicolas my fervant,whom I bought at Conftantinople, with fome part of the almes beftowed on me. Moreover they allowed us two men, which draueour carts, and gave attendance unto our oxen and horfes. Therebee high promontories on the fea fhoare from Kerfova unto themouth of Tanais; alfo there are fortie caftles betweene Kerfova andSoldaia, every one of which almoſt have their proper languages;amongſt whom there were many Gothes, who fpake the Dutchtongue. Beyond the ſaid mountaynes towards the north, there is amoſt beautifull wood growing on a plaine full of fountaynes andfrefhets; and beyond the wood there is a mightie plaine champian,continuing five dayes journey unto the very extreamitie and bordersof the faid province northward; and there it is a narrow iſthmus orneck of land, having fea on the eaſt and weft fides thereof, infomuch, that there is a ditch made from one fea unto the other. ---The third day after wee were departed out of the precincts ofSoldaia, wee found the Tartars; amongst whom beeing entred, methought I was come into a new world, whoſe life and manners Iwill defcribe unto your Highneffe as well as I can. - - -" They have in no place any fetled citie to abide in, neitherknow they of the celeftiail citie to come. They have divided allScythia among themſelves, which ſtretcheth from the river Day■ Purchas, vol. iii . p. 3;nubiusThe extenfive territory, ftyled Scythia by the antients, and Tartary by the moderns, wastermed in Hindooſtan, Boutan; by the Tartars themſelves Tangut; by the Chineſe, Tfanli;by the Indians beyond the Ganges, Laffa; and by Europeans, Thibet or Tibet. - See Raynall's Jeneral Idea of Tartary ( vol. iii . 2d ed. p. 100).P 2108 PROGRESSOFBOOK nubius even unto the rifing of the funne. In the winter they I. defcend unto the warme regions fouthward, and in the fummerZ---they afcend unto the cold regions northward. In winter whenfnow lyeth upon the ground, they feed their cattell upon paftureswithout water, becauſe then they ufe fnow inftead of water. - - -Concerning their food and victuals, be it knowne unto your Highneffe, that they doe, without all difference or conception, eate alltheir dead carions. Out of their Cowes milke they first churnebutter, boyling the which butter unto aperfect decoction, they put it intorams ſkins, which they reſerve for the fame purpoſe. Neither doethey falt their butter; and yet by reafon of the long feething, itputrifieth not, and they keepe it in ftore for winter. The churnmilke, which remayneth of the butter, they let alone till it be asfowre as poffibly it may be; then they boyle it, and in boyling itis turned all into curds; which curds they drie in the ſun, makingthem as hard as the droffe of iron: and this kind of food alſo theyftore up in fachels againſt winter. In the winter feaſon when milkefayleth them, they put the forefaid curds ( which they call gry-ut)into a bladder, and powring hot water thereunto, they beat it luftilytill they have reſolved it into the ſaid water, which is thereby madeexceedingly fowre; and that they drinke inftead of milke: they arevery fcrupulous, and take diligent heed that they drinke not fairewater by itſelfe.Purchas, vol. iii. p. 5. ch. v." Concerna The Portugueſe thus poffeffed a moft invaluable fecret for the prefervation of the health oftheir feamen; which, though not fo powerful an antidote to the fcurvy, as the modern recipeintroduced by Captain Cook, would have proved very nutritious and fanative to mariners:notwithſtanding our improvements in this refpect, I earneſtly recommend this to the attentionof THE BOARD. Milk and butter, thus preferved, would be valuable acquifitions on a longvoyage; and if not generally introduced, would be very grateful in veffels fitted out for thepurpoſe of diſcovery. -Mr. Eton in his furvey of the Turkish empire, informs us that " thebutter uſed in Conftantinople comes from the Crimea and Kuban. They do not falt it butmelt it in large copper pans over a flow fire, and fcum off what riſes; it will then preſervefweet a long time if the butter was freſh when it was melted. "MARITIME DISCOVERY. 109сNarrative of " Concerning their garments and attire, be it knowne unto your Ch. I. § 2 .majeſtie, that out of Cataya, and other regions of the eaft; out ofRubruquis.Perfia alfo, and other countries to the ' fouth, there are brought untothem ſtuffes, of filke, cloth of gold, and cotton cloth, which theyweare in time of fummer: But out of Ruffia, Moxell, Bulgaria thegreater, and Paſcatir, that is Hungaria the greater, and out of Kerfis,all of which are northerne regions, and full of woods; and alfo outof many other countries of the north, which are fubject unto them,the inhabitants bring them rich, and coſtly ſkins of divers forts,which I never faw in our countries. - - - And being come amongſtthoſe barbarous people, me thought, as I ſaid before, that I was entred into a new world; for they came flocking about us on horſebacke, after they had made us a long time to awaite for them fittingin the ſhadow, under their blacke carts. --- And fo wee departedfrom them and in very deed it ſeemed to me that we were eſcapedout of the hands of diuels. On the morrow wee were come untothe captaine. From the time wherein wee departed from Soldaia,till wee arrived at the court of Sartach, which was the ſpace of twomoneths, we never lay in houſe or tent, but alwaies under the ſtarrycanopie, and in the open aire, or under our carts.d" The fame day Scacatai (Zagatai) the captaine aforeſaid, gaveus one man to conduct us to Sartach, and two other to guide usunto the next lodging, which was diſtant from that place five dayesjourney for oxen to travell; they gave unto us alfo a goate forvictuals, and a great many bladders of cowes milke. And fo takingour journey directly toward the north, mee thought that we hadpaffed through one of hell gates. ---And from the time wherein weedeparted out of the forefaid province of Gaſaria, we travelled directlyeaſtward; having a ſea on the ſouth ſide of us, and a waſte deferton the north; which deſert, in ſome places, reacheth twentie dayesjourneyPurchas, vol. iii . p. 6. line 28.• Ibid. P. 8. ch . xi. d Ibid. p. 10. ch. xiv. 1. 42.2110 PROGRESS OFBOOK journey in breadth, and there is neither tree, mountayne, nor ſtone I. therein.с" But above all things it grieved mee tothe very heart, that whenI would utter ought unto them, which might tend to their edification,my foolish interpreter would fay, You should not make mee become apreacher now; I tellyou, I cannot, nor I will not rehearse anyfuch words:then feeing the danger I might incurre in ſpeaking by fuch an interpreter, I refolved much rather to hold my peace; and thus wetravelled with great toile from lodging to lodging, till at the length,a few daies before the feaft of Saint Marie Magdalene, we arrived atthe banke of the mightie river Tanais, which divideth Afia fromEuropa. At the fame place Baatu and Sartach did caufe a certaine cottage to be built upon the eaſterne banke of the river, for acompanie of Ruffians to dwell in, to the end they might tranfportambaffadours and merchants in ferrie-boates, over that part of theriver. - - ----" And wee ' found Sartach within three daies journey of the riverEtilia (or Volga) , whoſe court ſeemed unto us to be very great. Ourguide went unto a certaine Neftorian, named Coiat, who is a man ofgreat authoritie in Sartach's court. He made us to goe very farre unto the Lord's Gate; for fo they call him who hath the office of entertayning ambaſſadours. --- We ſtood before him, and hee fate majeſtically. --- Hee enquired alfo who was the greateft prince among theFrancks; and I ſaid, the emperour, if he could enjoy his owne dominions in quiet. No, quoth hee, but the king of France; for heehad heard of your highneffe by Lord Baldwine of Henault. I foundthere alſo one of the knights of the Temple, who had beene inCyprus,e Purchas, vol. iii . p. 11. ch. xv. 1. 37. f Ibid. p. 12. ch. xvii.In the Latin verfion, Ille fecit nos ire valde longe ad dominijannam. Ita vocant illum quibabet officium recipiendi nuncios. Hakluyt, vol . i. p . 82. Stetimus coram eo, et ipfe fedebat in gloriafua et faciebat fonare citharam et faltare coramfe. The curious reader may be gratified withfome fpecimens of this MS.MARITIME DISCOVERY.Ch. I. § 2 .and Rubruquis.Cyprus, and had made report of all things which he faw there. Thenext morning hee commanded mee to come unto The Court,to bring the king's letters, and my veſtments, and bookes with mee,becauſe his lord was defirous to fee them. ---Then he commandedus to inveſt ourſelves in the faid garments, that wee might goe before his lord; and we did fo. Then I myfelfe putting on our moſtprecious ornaments, tooke in mine armes a very faire cuſhion, andthe bible which your majeſtie gave mee, and a moſt beautifull pfalter,which the queenes grace beſtowed upon mee, wherein there weregoodly pictures. Mine affociate tooke a miffall and a croffe; andthe clerke having put on his furplice, tooke a cenſer in his hand,and fo we came unto the prefence of his lord: and they lifted upthe felt hanging before his doore, that hee might beholde us; andthey diligently admoniſhed us to take heed, that in going in, and incomming out, we touched not the threshold of the houſe, and requeſted us to fing a benediction for him. Then we entred in ,finging Salve Regina.h" Then Coiat carryed unto his lord the cenfer with incenſe, whichhee beheld very diligently, holding it in his hand; afterward he carryed the pſalter unto him, which he looked earneſtly upon, and hiswife alſo that fate befide him; after that he carryed the bible: thenSartach aſked if the Gofpell were contayned therein? Yea, ſaid I,and all the holy Scriptures befides. He tooke the croffe alfo in hishand; and demanded concerning the image, whether it were theimage of Chrift or no; I ſaid it was. Afterward I delivered untohim your majeftie's letters, with the tranflation thereof into theArabicke and Syriacke languages; for I caufed them to bee tranflatedat Acon. "Our travellers having loft a confiderable part of their propertythrough the avarice of a Neftorian prieſt, obey the orders of SartachNarrative ofh One ofthe fix wives of Sartach.in112 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK in leaving his court, for that of his father Baatu. Rubruquis thenconfiders the various opinions relative to Prefier John, whoſe imaginary dominions he paffed in returning to France. He derives theorigin of the fiction, which eventually proved of ſervice in creatinga ftimulus for diſcovery, from the fabricated opinion of the¹ Neftorians: " they blaze * abroad great rumours, and reports upon juſt nothing: whereupon they gave out concerning Sartach, that he was become a Chriftian; and the like alfo they reported concerning ManguCan, and Ken-Can; namely, becauſe theſe Tartars make more accountof Chriftians, than they doe of other people; and yet in very deed,themfelves are no Chriftians.m" Now as ' concerning Sartach, whether he beleeues in Chriſt orno, I know not. This I am fure of, that he will not be called aChriftian. For the fpace of foure daies, while wee remained in thecourt of Sartach, we had not any victuals at all allowed us , but onceonely a little cofmos. And in our journey betweene him, and hisfather, wee travelled in great feare; for certayne Ruffians, Hungarians, and Alanians, being fervants unto the Tartars, affemble themfelves twentie, or thirtie in a company; and fo fecretly in the nightconveying

• Rubruquis difcuffes a fubject ftill further, which at that time ſo much intereſted his own,

and other countries. " Cara- Cathay ( Harris, v. i. p. 566. ) lies behind certain mountains overwhich I paffed; as alfo through a plain country, in which formerly dwelt a certain great Neftorian prieſt, who was ſovereign of a nation called Naymans, and who were all Chriſtians of theNeftorian fect." Kon- Khan being dead, the Neftorian affumed the monarchy, and thence wascalled Preftre John, John the Prieft. A fearch after this monarch was of as much ſervice tothe progrefs of maritime difcovery in the fifteenth century, as the equally fruitless Toil after anorth-eaft paffa*ge has proved in this refpect of importance, in the eighteenth century. Harrishowever is of opinion that the above account is an error; and that Prefbyter John is only tobe found in the Grand Lama or Supreme Pontiff of the Tartars. Vol. i . p. 591.1 Ibid. p. 15. ch. xx. k Ibid. p. 14. ch. xix . 1. 63 .I Made from mare's milk. Kumis, or Koumis, fignifies the thin part of the milk; the modeof preparing it is given by Rubruquis. Eton, in his furvey of the Turkish empire, alreadycited, gives an account of the mode which the Tartars, and Kalmuks follow in making thisfermented mare's milk: they uſe it as a reſtorative to the ſtomach; and diftil from it a ſpirituous liquor.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 113Narrative of conveying themſelves from home, they take bowes and arrowes Ch. I. § 2 .with them , and whomfoever they finde in the night feafon, they put Rubruquis..him to death, hiding themſelves in the day time. In this journeywe had dyed for famine, had wee not carryed fome of our bifketwith us at length we came unto the mightie river of Etilia, orVolga; for it is foure times greater than the river of Sein , and of awonderfule depth; and iffuing forth of Bulgaria the greater, it runneth into a certayne lake, or fea, which of late they call the HircanSea, according to the name of a certaine citie in Perfia, ftandingupon the ſhoare thereof;, howbeit Ifidore calleth it the Cafpian Sea,for it hath the Cafpian mountaynes and the land of Perſia, ſituate onthe fouth fide thereof, and the mountaynes of Mufihet, that is tofay ofthe people called " Affaffini, towards the eaſt.On" When I first beheld the court of Baatu, I was aftonied at thefight thereof, for his houſes or tents feemed as though they hadbeen fome huge and mightie citie: the court is called in their language ' Horda, which ſignifieth, the midft. The day following, wewere brought unto the court: then Baatu demanded whether yourmajeſtie had fent ambaſſadors unto him, or no. ”—Rubruquis deliveredhis» Some account of theſe extraordinary and cruel fectaries, ftyled by Mr. Gibbon the Ifmaekans of Perfia, occurs in his eleventh volume, ( p. 417): —from them the word Aſſaſſin has beenadopted. Two memoirs on this ſubject are inferted in the volumes of the Academy of Infcriptions by M. Falconet ( tom. xvii. p. 127–170 ) . The Affaffini are noticed by Harris(vol. i. p. 592 ) . Their prince was termed The Old Man of the Mountain: he eſtabliſhedand protected a company of murderers, who were let looſe in ſecret on his enemies. Louis ofBavaria fell by one of their daggers in 1231; and four were fent to the court of Louis theninth of France: but their Chief changing his mind, four others were difpatched to guard theking. The letter from the Sheich, or Old Man of the Mountain, in juſtification of the character of Richard Cœur de Lion, reſpecting the murder of Conrad of Montſerrat ( Hiſt. del'Academie des Infcriptions, tom. xvi . p. 155—163 ) is declared by Mr. Gibbon to be a palpable forgery. In this letter the Sheich openly acknowledges himſelf to have been the aſſaſſinof Conrad. The Affaffini were finally extirpated by Holagou Khan, fon of Zingis.• Purchas, vol. iii . p. 16. ch. xxi.P Or Curia Orda, the court of the middle.VOL. I.114 PROGRESS OFBOOK his meffa*ge, ftanding bare-footed, and bare-headed; and praying I. for the converſion of Baatu, prefented the letters of his fovercign.Louis the eleventh, had therein requested permiffion for them tocontinue for fome time in the country; they were accordingly informed, that they must first go to the court of Mangu Khan, withthe exception of the clerk Gofet, and the lad, who were obliged toreturn to the court of Sartach. The narrative is refumed on theirentering the extenfive mountains of Karakitay.66 SrEvery Saturday I remained faſting untill night, without eating ordrinking of ought; and when night came, I was conftrained, to mygreat griefe and forrow, to eate flesh . Sometimes we were faine toeate fleſh halfe fodden, or almoſt raw, and all for want of fewell tofeethe it withall, eſpecially when we lay in the fields; becauſe wecould not then conveniently gather together the dung of horfes oroxen, for other fewell we found but feldome, except perhaps a fewthornes in fome places. Upon the even of the feaſt of All Saints,weeCarpini, who had previouſly viſited this court, changed his drefs, that he might not beinfulted. (Purchas, vol. iii . p. 17 ) .rGeographers have been perplexed to aſcertain the exact fituation of this country ftyledKarakitay, or Caracatay. P. A. Gaubil, in his Hiftoire du Genghizcan, &c. tirée de l'Hiſtoire Chinoife, already noticed, throws confiderable light upon the fubject, and deſcribes Karakitay , under the appellation of Kitan. " The Kitan were Tartars, who dwelt to the north and northeaft of the province of Pecheli. In the tenth century they fubdued all the countries betweenKorea, and Kafhgar, beſide ſeveral northern provinces of China: they called their dynafty thatof Lyau; and the name of the imperial family was Felu. In 1209 they fill maintained afooting in the countries to the north, north- eaſt, and north - west of Turfan," ( p . 11. ) According to Couplet, and Du Halde, the capital of their eaſtern and weſtern courts, were Tongkingand Peking. This empire commenced in 917; and continued under nine emperors for twohundred and nine years, until it was overthrown by the Kin Tartars in 1126. The writers ofthe Modern Univerfal Hiflory are of opinion, that the nine fouthern provinces of the antientempire of China, were in the poffeffion of the Song Dynafty; and that the five northern ones,except part of Shen fi- , with the adjoining parts of Tartary, were poffeffed by the Kin, fromwhom the prefent Chineſe are defcended. This great dominion was named Kitay, or Katay,and divided into two parts; that which belonged to China was properly called Kitay, and thepart appertaining to Tartary was named Karakitay. (Vol. iv. p. 86. ed. 8vo. 1780).s Purchas, vol. iii . p. 19. ch.. xxiv. 1. 34-MARITIME DISCOVERY.115tX

Ch. I. § 2.Narrative ofwee forf*cke the wayleading towards the eaft, becauſe the people werenow defcended very much fouth; and wee went on our journey by Rubruquis.certain Alpes, or mountaynes directly fouthward, for the ſpace ofeight daies together. A few daies after we entered upon thoſeAlpes, where the Cara Catayans were wont to inhabit, and there wefound a mighty river; infomuch, that we were conflrained to embarke ourſelves. Afterward we came into a certaine valley, whereI faw a caftle deftroyed, the walls whereof were onely of muddeand in that place the ground was tilled alfo: and there wee found acertaine village named " Equius, wherein were Saracens, fpeakingthe Perfian language; howbeit they dwelt an huge diftance fromPerfia. The day following, having paffed over the forefaid .Alpes,which defcended from the great mountaynes fouthward, wee entredinto a moft beautifull plaine; having high mountaynes on our righthand, and on the left of us a certaine fea or lake, which containethfifteene daies journey in circuit. All the forefaid plaine is moſtcommodiouſly watered with certaine freſhets, diftilling from thefaid mountaynes, all which doe fall into the lake. In fummer timewe returned by the north fhoare of the faid lake, and there weregreat mountaynes on that fide alſo. Upon the forenamed plaine,there were wont to bee great ſtore of villages; but for the moſtpart they were all wafted, in regard of the fertile paftures, that theTartars might feede their cattell there.there named Coilac, wherein was a mart, and great ftore of merchantsfrequenting it. In this citie wee remained fifteene daies, ſtaying forPurchas, vol. iii . p. 20. ch. xxv. 1. 42,We found one great citiea cer-" Prevost reads Eguius. ( Vol. vii. p. 271. )

• The general term given by Rubruquis to the Mohammedans.

Geographers are not acquainted with any lake thus fituated of this fize; if the lake ofSayfan is alluded to, a part of the river muſt be included.Written by Aftley, and his tranflator Prevoſt, Kaylak, or Koglak.Q2116 PROGRESS OF1.BOOK a certaine fcribe, or fecretarie of Baatu, who ought to have accompanied our guide, for the difpatching of certaine affaires in the courtof Mangu. All this countrey was wont to bee called Organum, andthe people thereof had their proper language, and their peculiar kindof writing; but it was altogether inhabited by the people calledContomanni. Here firft did I fee worshippers of idols; concerningwhom, bee it knowne unto your majeftie, that there bee many fectsof them in the Eaft Countries.a" The first fort of thefe idolaters are called Iugures, whofe landbordereth upon the forefaid land of Organum, within the faid mountaynes eastward .--- Mangu- Can hath fent letters unto your majeſtie,written in the language of the Moals or Tartars, and in the forefaidhand or letter of the Iugures. - Next unto them betweene the forefaid mountaynes, eastward, inhabiteth the nation of Tangut, whoare a moſt valiant people, and tooke Chingis in battell: next untothem, are the people of Tebet: the faid people have great plentieofgold in their land; whofoever therefore wanteth gold, diggeth tilhe hath found fome quantitie, and then taking fo much thereof aswill ſerve his turne, hee layeth up the refidue within the earth; becauſe, if he ſhould put it into his cheft, or ſtorehouſe, he is of opinionthat God would withhold from him all other gold within the earth.Next unto Tebet are the people of Langa, and Solanga, whoſe meſſengers I faw in the Tartar's court: beyond them, as I underſtand ofa certaintie, there are other people called Muc, having villages, butno one particular man of them appropriating any cattell unto himfelfe. Beyond Muc is great Cataya, the inhabitants whereof, as Ifuppofe, were of old time called Seres, for from them are broughtmoft excellent ftuffes of filke; and this people is called Seres, of acertaineTheir country is called by Haiton the kingdom of Tarfa: the language of this people forms the root of the Turkiſh.b Purchas, vol. iii. page 22. ch. xxvii. l. 14.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 117сcertaine towne in the fame countrey. I was credibly informed, that Ch. I. § 2.Narrative ofin the faid countrey, there is one towne, having walls of filver, and Rubruquis.bulwarkes, or towers of gold. There bee many provinces in thatland, the greater part whereof are not as yet fubdued unto the Tartars and the Sea lyeth between them and India. Theſe Catayans are men of a little ftature, ſpeaking much through the noſe;and this is generall, that all they of the eaſt have ſmall eyes. Theyare excellent workemen in every art; and their phyſicians are wellfkilled in the vertues of herbs, and judge exactly of the pulſe.They now directed their courfe towards the north, and on thetwenty-eighth of December arrived at the court of Mangu- Khan;where they found a Chriftian of Damafcus, fent by the Soldan ofMons Regalis and Krak, offering to pay the Tartar's tribute. TheTartar queen was a Chriftian lady; and her attendant Paquete, orPafcha, a woman of Metz in Lorraine, acquainted the travellers thatat Caracarum, two days journey diftant, lived Guillame Bouchier agoldfmith, born at Paris, who was patroniſed by Mangu Khan."-Wed came to our cold and emptie houfe; they provided usbedding and coverlets, they brought us alfo fewell, and gave usthree the carkaffe of one little leane ramme, meate for fixe dayes,and every day a platter full of millet; but there are fo many hunger-ftarved, who are not provided of meate; that as foone as theyfaw us dreffe meate, they thruft in upon us, and muſt eate with us:there I found by experience how great a martyrdome liberalitie isin povertie. "-During the month of January, they paid a miffionaryvifit with fome Neftorian monks to Baltu, the eldeſt fon ofthe Khan,and• Hence, adds Purchas, is fupplyed by Mafter Hackluit's induftrie, as hee told me, out ofa manufcript in Bennet Colledge in Cambridge; the other part hee had out of an imperfectcopie of myLord Lumlics. The chapters difa*gree, as being I thinke rather fome tranſcriber'sdivifion than the authors. Yet have I followed the numbers I found, even where they areobfcureft. The friars Latin for fome barbarous words and phraſes, hath beene troubleſome totranflate the worke I hold a Jewell of antiquitie, now firft entirely publike,Purchas, vol. iii . page 30. ch. xxxiii. l. 11 .118 PROGRESS OFI.сBOOK and to the Tartar queen, who refpectively worſhipped the croſs;which was afterwards prefented to Mangu Khan, by an Armenian,who came from Jerufalem.f" - Since we came to the court of Mangu Chan, he rode buttwice towards the fouth; and from that time he beganne to returnetowards the north, which was toward Caracarum: Whereupon Inoted all the way, a thing of which Mafter Baldwin of Hannoniahad ſpoken to mee at Conftantinople, who was there, that he hadfeene this onely wonderfull-that he alwaies afcended in going, andnever defcended; for all rivers came from the eaft into the weft,eitherg• Purchas, vol. iii. ( page 31. line 53 . ) -This croſs was of filver, and weighed about fourmarks: a precious ftone was fet in each corner, and one in the centre. It had no figure ofChriſt on it, according to the Neftorian manner.f Purchas, ibid. page 33. ch. xxxvi.This remark is juft, until the traveller has paffed Mount Altay; and then the rivers beginto decline eaſtward. Buffon remarks ( vol. i. p. 251. ed. Smellie ) that in the Old Continent, thedirection of the greateſt chains of mountains is from weft to eaft; and that thoſe which run tothe north, or fouth, are only branches of the principal chains: the greatest rivers have the famedirection; and few of them follow the courfe ofthe branches of mountains. The Vigo, theDouro, the Tagus, and the Guadiana, run from east to west; there is not a river of any conſideration which runs from fouth to north, or from north to fouth. The courfe of theEuphrates, of the Perfic gulph, and of almoſt all the rivers of China, is from west to eaft . Therivers of the interior parts of Africa obferve the fame direction; running either from west toeaſt, or from eaſt to weft. The Nile, and the rivers of Barbary, are the only ones which runfrom fouth to north. There are it is true large rivers in Afia, as the Don, the Wolga, &c.which partly run from north to ſouth; but they only obferve this direction in order to fallinto the Black and Cafpian Seas, which are lakes in the interior parts of the country. Wemay therefore lay it down as a fact, that, in general, the rivers, and Mediterranean waters ofEurope, Afia, and Africa, run, or fretch morefrom east to west , than from north to fouth.This is a natural confequence of the parallel direction of the different chains of mountains.Befides, the whole continent of Europe and of Afia, is broader from eaſt to weſt, than fromnorth to fouth. But though, both in the Old and New Continent, the great rivers run in thefame direction, this effect is produced by different caufes. The rivers, in the Old Continent,run from east to west, becauſe they are confined by many parallel chains of mountains whichftretch from west to eaft; but thoſe of America obſerve the fame direction, becauſe there isonly one chain of mountains ftretching from fouth to north. The theory of the Chevalier deBuat, refpecting rivers, is deſervedly esteemed. The following lift is given in the Encyclopadia Britannica, of thofe writers who have treated profeffedly of the motions of rivers. 1. GuglielminiIIMARITIME DISCOVERY. BrgNarrative ofeither directly or indirectly, that is to fay, bending towards the fouth Ch. I. § 2.or north and I enquired ofthe prieſts which came from Cataya, who Rubruquis.teſtified this fame. From that place where I found Mangu Chan untoCataya, were twentie daies journey, going towards the fouth and eaſt.To Onan Kerule, which is the proper countrey of Moall (the Mongals) where the court of Chingis is, were ten daies journey right.eaſt and in thofe parts of the eaſt there was no citie, yet therewere people which are called Su Moall, that is to fay Moall of thewaters; for Su is as much to fay as water: thefe people live uponfish and hunting, having neither flocks nor heards. Towards thenorth likewiſe there is no citie, but a poore people feeding cattell,who are called Kerkis. The Orangei are alfo there, who bindefmoothe1lielmini de Fluviis et Caftellis Aquarum.-Danubius Illuflratus. 2. Grandi de Caflellis. 3 Zendrini, de motu aquarum . 4. Frifius de Fluviis . 5. Lecchi Idrolatica i Idraulica. 6. Michelott;fpereinze Idrauliche. 7. Belidor's Architecture Hydraulique. 8. Boffut's Hydrodynamique. 9. Buat's Hydraulique. 10. Silberfchlag's Theorie des Fleuves. 11. Lettres de M. I'Epinale au P. Frifitouchant fa Theorie des Fleuves. 12. Tableau des principales Rivieres du Monde, par Genetté.13. Stevinsfur les Eclufes. 14. Traité des Eclufes par Boulard, qui a remporté le Prix de l'Acad.de Lyons . 15. Bleifwyck's Differtatio de Aggeribus. 16. Boffut et Viallet fur la conftruction desdigues. 17. Stevin's Hydroftatica. 18. Tielman van der Horft's Theatrum Machinarum Univerfale. 19. De la Lande fur les Canaux de Navigation 20. Racolta di Autori chi trattano del .Moto dell' Acque, 3 tom. 4to, Firenza 1723. This laſt moſt valuable collection contains thewritings of Archimedes, Albizi, Galileo, Caftelli, Michelini, Borelli, Montanari, Viviani,Caffini, Guglielmini, Grandi, Manfredi, Picard, and Narduci..The Onon and Kerulen were two celebrated rivers. The Jefuit Gerbillon notices the river.Saghalian, in eaſtern Tartary, which according to Aftley ( vol. iv. p. 357 ) had different names,according to the countries through which it paffed: towards the fource it was ſtyled Onon.The Kerlon or Kerulon, fays the miffionary Regis, running from weft to eaft, falls into the lake.Kûlon-nor, which diſcharges itſelf into the Saghalian-ûla. This river, about fixty feet inbreadth, waſhes the richest paſtures in Tartary. -Onan Kerule, is thus mentioned by FriarBacon in the extract made by Purchas ( vol. iii. p. 57 ) already noticed, p. 92. note 2. Inthis geographical difquifition the learned friar is much indebted to the travels of Rubruquis.—Primo igitur in terra ubi imperator moratur eft, Cataia Nigra, ubi fuit Prefbyter Iohannes. Poft eameft terra fratris fui ultra per iter trium Septimanarum. Deinde terra Moal; et Tartarorum ultraeos per iter quafi duodecem dietarum. Sed tota hac terra eft in qua moratur imperator vagans perdiverfa loca. Terra tamen in qua fuerunt Moal, vocatur Ornan Kerule: Et ibi eft adhuc CuriaCingis Can. Sed quia Caracarum, cum regione ejus fuit prima adquifitio eorum; ideo civitatem.illam habent pro imperiali: Et prope illam eliguntfuum Can, id eft imperatorem.120 PROGRESS OFBOOK fmoothe filed bones under their feete, and thruft themſelves forwardI. upon the congealed fnow and ice, with fuch fwiftneſſe, that theytake birds and beafts. And many other poore people there are onthe north fide, ' fo farre as they may ſpread themſelves for the cold:And they joyne on the weft, with the countrey of Pafcatir, whichis Hungaria the greater, whereof I have ſpoken before. The boundor limit of the north corner is not knowne, for the extremitie ofthecold in that place there are continull fpires, or heapes of fnow. Iwas inquifitive of the monſters, or monftrous men, whereof Ifidorusand Solinus make report; they told me they never faw any fuch:whereof wee much wonder whether it bee true or no. All the nations aforefaid, although but poore, yet they must ferve in fometrade; for it was the commandement of Chingis, that none fhouldbe free from fervice, till hee were fo old, that he could labour nolonger by any meanes.66 ----- Cataya,- Upon a time a certaine prieft of Cataya fate with mee clothedwith a red coloured cloth, and I demanded of him whence hee hadfuch a colour; and hee told mee in the eaſt parts of Cataya.as yet, hath no wine, but now they beginne to plante vineyards, forthey make drinke of rice: hee told alſo that Cataya is upon theocean. The common money of Cataya is paper made of bombafte (cotton) the breadth and length of an hand, upon the whichthey imprint lines, like the feale of Mangu. They write with apenfill, wherewith painters paint, and in one figure they makemany letters, comprehending one word. The people of Thebetwrite as wee doe, and they have characters very like ours: theyof Tangut write from the right hand unto the left, as the Arabians,and multiply the lines afcending upward; Iugur, as aforefaid, fromabove downeward. The common mony of the Rutenians (Ruffians)are little ſpotted and griſel'd ſkins.i Pafkatir, or the Bafkirs." Concern-MARITIME DISCOVERY. 12166 kם ---Narrative Concerning the citie of ' Caracarum, know this, that excluding the Ch. I. § 2.palace of Chan himfelfe, it is not fo good as the caftle of St. Denis; ofRubraquis.and the monafterie of St. Denis is tenne times more worth then thatpalace, and more too. There are two ftreets; one of the Saracens,where the faires are kept, and many merchants have recourſe thither,by reaſon of the court, which is alwayes neere, and for the multitude ofmeffengers. Soothfayers are their priests; and whatfoever.they command to bee done, is performed without delay. Some ofthem are ſkilfull in aftronomie, fpecially the chiefe of them andthey foretell the eclipſe of the funne and moone, and when it ſhallcome to paffe. After the feaft of Penticoft, they began to makeready their letters, which they meant to fend unto you. In themeane while, he ( Mangu Khan) returned to Caracarum, and held a---k Purchas, vol. iii . p . 39. ch. xli.ngreat1 Mr. Valentine Green, the editor of Afley's voyages, in the miffionary travels of 7. Bapt.Regis (vol. iv. p. 374) gives a fuccinct account of the different opinions relative to thisCity. Regis, and the other miffionaries, met with the ruins of another large city, Para- hotun,on the northern banks of the river Kerûlon: the moft celebrated of the Tartarian cities wereabandoned within an hundred years after they were built. Bentink is inclined to believe thatno fuch city as Caracarum, or Kara-koram, ever exiſted; becauſe no fuch place, nor any traceof it, can at preſent be diſcovered. The Engliſh tranſlator of Du Halde has confiderably illuftrated this difficulty in Tartarian geography: reſpecting its name, he obſerves, that according to * D'Herbelot, it was given by the inhabitants of Turkeſtan. Abu' lfaraj † is ofopinion, that Kara-koram was the fame with Ordu-balik: Gaubil fays, that in the Chineſe hiſtory it was called Ho-lin. Both Abu' Ifarai , and D'Herbelot, affirm , that it was built by Oktay, the third fon and fucceffor of Zingis, on his return from the conqueft of the Kin, or Katay. The Chineſe hiftorians, on the contrary, according to the extracts given by Gaubil, ſpeakof it as exiſting prior to the time of Zingis. This writer fixes its fituation, and fays its latitude was obſerved by order of Koblay Khân to be forty four degrees, eleven minutes; and itslongitude ten degrees, eleven minutes, weft of Pe-king. Abu' lghazi Kkan, in his hiftory ofthe Turks ( vol. i . p. 152 , 153 , and vol. ii . p . 513 ) , informs us, that Ugaday, or OktayKhân, on his return from Katay, A. D. 1236, continued to refide in the country of Kara.kum, or black fand, where he built a magnificent palace, and fent for the celebrated painters ofKatay to adorn it. Olugh -yurt, or the great city, which De la Croix ( Hift . Genghiz . Khan,p. 386 ) makes the refidence of Oktay Khân, not far from Kara- koram, was probably onlyanother name given by the Mongols to Ordu balik.mPurchas, vol. iii. p. 43. ch. xliv. " Ibid, p. 45. ch . xlv.^ . I.

• Art. Ordu balig. + Hift. Dynafl. p. 320.

R122 PROGRESS OFBOOKI. great folemnity, juft about the fifteenth of June; and he defired thatall the embaffadours fhould be prefent. The laft day alſo he fentfor us; but I went to baptiſe three children of a certaine pooreDutchman, whom we found there. Maſter William ( Bouchier) waschiefe butler at that feaft, becauſe he made the tree which powredfoorth drinke. --- At that time I ſaw the embaffadour of the Caliphaof Baldach (Bagdad), alfo the embaſſadour of a certaine Soldan ofIndia, who brought with him eight leopards, and ten hare-hounds,taught to fit upon the horſe buttockes, as leopards doe. When Iinquired of India, which way it lay from that place, they fhewedme towards the weft.qP" Inthe meane ' time, while theſe things were doing, my companionhearing that wee muft returne by the wilderneffe to Baatu , and thata man of Moall fhould be our guide, he ranne, without my privitie,to Bulgai the chief fcribe; fignifying to him by fignes that he ſhoulddie, ifhe went that way. --- Wee therefore departed one from theother with teares (July ye ninth); mycompanion remayning with Maſter William, and I returning alone, with my interpreter, my guide, andone fervant, who had commandement to take one mutton in fouredayes, for us foure. Wee came therefore in two moneths and tendayes from Caracarum to Baatu, the fame daye I departed thence theC.yeare• An account of this early fpecimen of mechaniſm, by the French artift, is given in Purchas, vol. iii. p. 35. 1. 49. -Harris, vol . i . p. 579. ſec. 46.; and Bergeron, vol. i. ch. 41. Col. 96.who has introduced an engraving of this fingular piece of mechanifm, with three on other fubjects. 1. Les Chariots, ou les Traineaux, " qu'ils font tirer par des Chameaux, afin de traverfer les plus grandes riviéres.. Ils n'otent jamais ces coffres ou maiſonnettes de deffus leurstraineaux . " " L'Introducion au Baatu." " Le lendemain nous allâmes à la Cour, etBaatu avoit fait'elever un grande tente." 3. Sacrifices de Fumens blanches. " Leur coûtumeeft auffi au neuvieme de la Lune de Mai d'affembler toutes les Jumens blanches qui ſe trouvent.dans leurs haras, et de les confacrer à leurs Dieux."2 .This embaffy probably came from the Turkiſh foldan of Delhi and Multân.This is a ftriking proof how little was at this time known in Europe, relative to the fituation of India.Purchas, vol. iii. p. 46. 1. 26.SIbid, p. 47. ch. 46. 1. 16.. Ibid, p. 47. l. 54.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 123yeare paft; and I found our young men in health , yet much Ch. I. § 2.afflicted with penurie, as Goffet told me."มXFor the remainder, or a more minute account of theſe earlytravels, the reader is referred to Purchas. Rubruquis arrived at thevillage of Sumerkent on the fifteenth of October 1254; andpaffing through the Porta Ferrea of Alexander, to which has beengiven the name of Derbend, he entered on a valley, in which theruins of fome walls conftructed by the Macedonians were ftill vifible. On the first Sunday in Lent, 1255, the travellers arrived inthe dominions of the Soldan of Turkey; and hearing at ' Curcum,a port of Cilicia, that Louis the eleventh had returned to France,they propofed to embark at Tripoli: their intentions were howeverprevented by the Provincial, whom they found at Nicofia. Rubruquis therefore diſpatched a meffenger to carry the above relation tohis fovereign, accompanied with the following epiftle: - And ourProvinciall determined, that Iſhould leave Acon, not fuffering me tocome unto you; commanding to write unto you, what I would by thebearer of theſe prefents . And not daring to refift contrarie to my obedience, I did according to my power, and understanding: craving pardon of your invincible clemencie for myfuperfluities, or wants; orforany thing that fhall be undifcreetly, nayfoolishly spoken, as from a manoflittle understanding, not accustomed to indite long hiftories.The fcite of the city of Aftracan.ZaInThe foldan of the Seljukian kingdom of Roum, or Afia Minor, called by the weſternwriters the foldan of Iconium; which is loft in Abulfeda under the corrupt name of Kunijah.On the divifion of the Seljukian kingdom the three younger dynaſties, of Kerman, of Syria,and of Roum, are thus traced by Mr. Gibbon ( vol. x. p. 369. ) The first commanded an extenfive though obſcure dominion on the fhores of the Indian Ocean, and were extinguiſhedbefore the end of the twelfth century; the fecond expelled the Arabian princes of Aleppo, andDamafcus; the third invaded the Roman provinces of Afia Minor.y Or Kurkh, oppofite to the eastern point of the Island of Cyprus.7 Aca, or Ace, the antient Ptolemais, St. John D'Acre.2 Harris, vol. i. p. 589. fect. 59.Narrative ofRubruquis.R 2124 PROGRESS OFBOOKDenis.1729.I. In tracing the rife of the maritime character among the Portuguefe, fome of the moſt valuable geographical manufcripts of thetwelfth and thirteenth centuries, have now been offered to theattention of the reader; the perufal, or fame of which, could notfail to open new profpects of commerce, and gradually to caufe a renewal ofthe progrefs of maritime difcovery. -The reign of DENISTHE MAGNIFICENT, who fucceeded his father Alphonfo the third,in the nineteenth year of his age, recals the attention of the readerto the hiſtory and fovereigns of Portugal. This monarch was furnamed the Liberal; yet he enjoyed a nobler appellation, as THE FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY. Donna Beatrix, the queen dowager, byher political intrigues, exerciſed the abilities and prudence ofthe youngmonarch: but the confequences of her retiring to her father's courtin Caftile, were baffled by the marriage of Denis, with Iſabella ofArragon, the moſt accompliſhed princeſs of that age. The haughtycharacter of MARTIN the fifth was early reflected in the conductof his Portugueſe clergy; yet their fovereign bore this ſecond infultwith patience, and the terrors of an interdict were reſerved for periods more aufpicious to the tyranny of Rome, than the patriot reigaof Denis. The mercantile intereft hailed its beloved monarch, asthe PROTECTOR OF COMMERCE; and the increafe of the trade ofPortugal more than juftified the acclamation. The attention thatwas paid by this king to the augmentation and difcipline of thenavy,Mekegan, in his Tableau de l'hiftoire Moderne, thus notices ( vol. i . p. 352. ) thefe earlygeographical acquifitions: " La relation curieufe que les moines donnerent, fit connoître d'autresPays, d'autres cultes, d'autres mœurs, et elleinfpira le gout des Voyages."< See page 101.The glories of this reign afforded a delightful ſcope for the patriotic mufe of Camoens" And now brave DINIZ reigns; whofe noble fireBeſpoke the genuine lineage of his Sire.Now heavenly peace wide waved her olive bough,Each vale difplayed the labours of the plough,And fmiled with joy: the rocks on every ſhoreRefound the dafhing of the Merchant- car.Mickle's Tranf. vol. i. p. 123.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 125Ch. I. § 2 .Early periods ofPortuguese Hij- tory,preceding thenavy, gave a new character to his fubjects, and infured them theſovereignty of the fea. The maritime projects which his fatherhad defigned, revived through the induſtry and wife policy of the fifteenib C.ntury.fon rifing ſtore- houſes, and arfenals in all the principal portsof Portugal, declared that a maritime, or commercial character, had advanced beyond the Mediterranean; and was about toleave its Italian haunts, for regions, where an e hardier race, wouldfuccessfully ftruggle againſt the perils of feas, hitherto deemed impaffable; until their perfeverance fhould trace the union of the Atlantic and Indian Seas.The eaſtern travels of MARCO POLO the Venetian, whofe father Nicolo, and uncle Maffio, viſited Tartary in the year 1250,attracted, during the reign of Denis, a confiderable and laſting attention. Nicolo having returned with his brother Maffio to Veniceabout the year 1269, planned a fecond tour foon after their arrival; in confequence of which Marco, who was then in his nineteenth year, attended them to the court of the Grand Khan. Theirfubſequent travels are of confiderable importance; as the original defign both of Nicolo, and Maffio, was to form a commercial ſyſtem,on a more extenſive ſcale than any which the Venetians had hitherto been able to accomplish. For the space of twenty-fix yearsMarco, and his relations, were employed in traverfing the diſtantand unexplored provinces of Afia; during which they advancedtowards the Eaſt, beyond the track of any preceding European, andactually traded on the Indian Ocean; vifiting the iſlands of Java,Sumatra, and Ceylon, and the coaſt of Malabar to the gulf of Cambay. `They returned, to the aſtoniſhment of their countrymen, intheThe language of the fon- in- law of Turnus, ( Æneid. ix. 603. ) may with juftice be applied to the mariners of the north of Europe:Durum à ftirpe genus: natos ad flumina primumDeferimus, fævóque gelu duramus, et undis..II126 PROGRESS OFI.fBOOK the year 1295; and found themſelves, from their long abfence, inthe ſituation of ſtrangers, to whom the language, and dreſs of theVenetians, were equally uncouth. The unavoidable length of theirintereſting narration , will not in this place admit of any furthernotice.&The favourable influence of literature on the rifing power of hiskingdom, was evident to the mind of Denis the Magnificent, beforethe papacy of Leo the tenth, the celebrated offspring of Lorenzo deMedici, had folemnized the revival, and advanced the fplendour,of ſcience. The manufcripts of learned travellers must havebeen a principal object of reſearch to fuch a monarch; whilft theinftitution of two univerfities, and the eftablishment of ſchoolsthroughout his dominions, afforded a refuge and fupport to thofe,whom a thirst for knowledge had tempted from their home, orthe fame of having acquired new reſources, recommended as proper inftructors, in the rifing feminaries of learning. Such wasthe monarch, who on the feventh of January 1325, to the inexpreffiblehf About the fame time the celebrated Haiton, a relation of the king of Armenia, returned toEurope from the Eaſt, after visiting the extenfive regions whence the Indus and Ganges derivetheir fources. In France he took the habit of the Norbertins, an order of St. Auguftin. Mr.Gibbon cites the deſcription which Haiton gives of the kingdom of Roum ( vol . x. p. 372 ) ." It extended from , the Euphrates to Conftantinople, from the Black Sea to the confines ofSyria." The travels of Haiton into the different provinces of Afia, are given by Ramufio,with a preceding differtation (vol. ii . p. 62. ) by Purchas, ( vol. iii . p. 108. ) by Bergeron,(vol. ii. ) par la main de Nicolas Salcon, et traduit fuivant l'edition Latine de André MullerGreiffienhag. Bergeron prefixes the following Temoignage of Salcon. Voici l'hiftoire des PaïsOrientaux, recueillie par le venerable frere Haiton, Seigneur de Curchi, parent du Roi d'Armenie: que moi Nicolas de Salcon par ordre du fouverain pontife Clement V. ai premierementecrit en François etant a Poitiers, comme le dictoit le dit frere Haiton, fans aucune obfervation,fans aucun original. Je l'ai enfuite traduit du François en Latin l'an 1307 , au mois d'Août. ”An edition of the travels of Haiton was publiſhed, in folio, at Paris in 1529.& APPENDIX, ( E. ) where the reader will find an ample account ofthis traveller, from Ramufio, Purchas, Harris, and other writers; with extracts from the travels of Sir John Mandeville.The writers of the Modern Univerfal Hiflory have been led into an error refpecting theexact day of the death of king Denis. Ferreras only relates that he made his will on the 30thofMARITIME DISCOVERY. 127Ch. I. § 2 .Portugueje HilEarly periods of preffible grief of his fubjects, was called to pay the debt of nature ,in his fixty-fourth year; previous to which his fucceffor had received the laſt injunctions of a wife father, and had ſhed the tear of fifteenth Century.contrition, for paſt follies, on the couch of his expiring parent.tory,precedingthe1325.A profperous reign of forty-five years, clofed with the death of Alphonfo IV.Denis the Magnificent: his fubjects dreaded the event; and thepublic mind, agitated by various paffions, beheld as portentous, theimprudence and diffipation of ALPHONSO THE FOURTH. Yet, although the morning of his reign lowered on the interefts of Portugal, its meridian ſplendour cheered the hearts of his fubjects. Thevoice of truth, though it irritated the monarch, was heard bya mind conſcious of paft follies; and the noble manner in whichAlphonfo forgave, and approved the ebullition of independence,firſt inſpired the hope, that Alphonfo the brave, would imitate thevirtues of Denis, the father ofhis country. During the twelve years'war with Caftile, Alphonfo fuftained a powerful maritime force;andof December ( tom. iv. p. 561. ): but he alſo adds (tom. v. p. 7. ) , that he died on theſeventh of January 1325. Mariana ( L. xv. § 120. ) afferts that it took place on the ſeventhof February; in which he is followed by La Clede ( tom. i . p. 261. ) Theſe two hiftorians areof opinion that the king died at Santaren; Ferreras expreſsly declares that he had returned:to Lisbon.1 It is difficult to fix the exact date of the event here alluded to; but most of the Portugueſe hiſtorians are inclined to place it foon after the acceffion of Alphonfo. The youngmonarch was fo paffionately attached to the pleaſures of the chace, that he ſpent the greaterpart of his time in the forests adjacent to Cintra the interefts of government were thus neglected, or given up to men, who abuſed the confidence oftheir fovereign. After a long abfence, Alphonfo returned to Lisbon, and amufed his privy council with the hiſtory of amonth's fhooting, hunting, and fishing. A counſellor fternly obſerved,, that they were notaffembled to hear the exploits of grooms and falconers: If, SIRE, you will meet the wishes ofyour fubje&s, and remove their grievances, you willfind themfubmiffive and loyal; ifnot-Alphonfo ftarted in an emotion of paffion from his feat- Ifnot! what then? " Ifnot," continued thecounſellor, "they mufiſeek another, and a better king." Alphonfo burſt from the room in a tranfport of rage, and the council waited the event. The good genius of his father, however, foon.rendered him worthy of his anceſtors, and feemed to addreſs him from the grave: he returned, and acknowledged his error; declaring, that from henceforth they ſhould neverhave to confult with Alphonfo the ſportſman, but with Alphonfo the king ofPortugal. (Faria ySoufa, p. 3. c. ix.-La Clede, t. i. p. 263. )128 PROGRESS OFI.kBOOK and throughout his reign diſplayed that zeal, which had animated hisheroic anceſtors in the cauſe of liberty and Portugal. But, whenwe leave the ſplendour, which furrounds and difguifes the militarycharacter, and behold Alphonfo in private life , we muſt reprobate hiscruelty towards the lovely and unfortunate INEZ DE CASTRO;and his long perſecution of Don Alphonfo Sanchez, a natural ſon ofthe late king: the mind of this monarch could never fteel itſelfa*gainſt infidious advice; it feebly ſtruggled againſt the feductionsof paffion, or the baneful influence of prejudice. Had Alphonfobeen lefs of a politician , his character would have flood higher as amonarch, for though much efteemed, he was never beloved hehowever enjoys, and deſerved the character of an hero.After areignThis memorable attachment of Don Pedro began in his twenty- eighth year. DonaInez de Caftro was the daughter of a Caftilian emigrant, who had taken refuge in Portugal.Her cruel death has formed the fubject of three tragedies; one in English, named Elvira; aſecond by M. de la Motte, a Frenchman; and a third by Don Luis Velez de Guevara, ſtyled,Reynar defpues de Morir. The Spaniard has followed nature and Camoens:Inez. " A mis hijos me quitais?Rey Don Alonfo, fenor,Porque me quereis quitarLa vida de tantas vezes?Advertid, fenor mirad,Que el coraçon a pedaçosDividido me arrancais.Rey. Levaldos, Alvar Gonçalez.Inez. Hijos mios, donde vais?Donde vais fin vueftra madre?Falta en los hombres piedad?Adonde vais luzes mias?Como, que affi me dexaisEn el mayor defconfueloEn manos de la crueldad. "Alvaro Gonzalez, Diego Lopez Pacheco, and Pedro Coello, were the murderers of the unoffendingfuppliant. Don Pedro had refided at a royal caſtle near Mondego: and it was at this placethat the horrid deed was perpetrated. According to Neufville, king Alphonfo avowed theaffaffination. Inez de Caftro had four children by Pedro. Alphonfo, who died young; John;Denis; and Dona Beatrix.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 129Ch. I. § 2.Early periods ofPortuguese Hifreign of thirty-two years, he died at the age of fixty-feven, in themonth of May 1357. Alphonfo was born at Coimbra in 1290;and married Donna Beatrix, daughter of Sancho the fourth, and fifteenth Century.fifter to Ferdinand king of Caſtile.tory,precedingthe1357.PEDRO THE JUST, his fucceffor, was born at Coimbra on the Pedro.thirteenth of May 1320, and afcended the throne of Portugal in histhirty-feventh year: when his grandfather Denis died, whom hemuch reſembled, this prince had fcarcely completed his fifth year.The original character of Pedro, was almoft the reverſe of that whichappeared on his acceffion; by nature he was gay, affable, fond offociety, and excelled in all the elegant amuſements of life, without being led away by their diffipation , or loft in their vanity. Butthe cruel murder of Inez de Caftro, to whom he had been privately married, ſtamped a morbid melancholy on the difpofition ofthis monarch; and, though the energy of his ingenuous, unyieldingmind, could not be depreffed by the heavy cloud which overſhadowed its virtues, the horizon was never clear; a total eclipſe ofthis fun of Portugal was long confidered as inevitable: the heartof Pedro was ſhrouded in the tomb of Inez de Caſtro. After takinga folemn oath before the affembly of the ſtates, and the pope's nuncio, at Cantanedes, that, a difpenfation having been obtained fromRome, he had been fecretly married to the lady Inez at Braganza,in the preſence of the bishop of Guarda; her beloved remains, atthe command of Pedro, were taken from the grave, and placed uponhis throne: the crown was then laid on the head of the ſkeleton ofInez, and the nobility of Portugal, in obedience to their fovereign,kiffed the bones of her hand. Afuneral proceffion was afterwards conducted with unuſual pomp to the monaftery of Alcobaça, and the nation wept with its difconfolate monarch. The irritated mind of Pedro,thus highly wrought, could only find relief among the gloomy iflesVOL. I. S ofB30- PROGRESS OFBOOK of Alcobaça, or in the firm, and impartial performance of his pub1.lic duties i"Nor this alone his ftedfaft Soul diſplayed:Wide o'er the land he waved the awful bladeOf red arm'd Juftice!."The national character, under the aufpices of fuch a monarch,was even raiſed beyond the height to which it had been elevated byDenis; and though Pedro was dreadful to the perpetrators of crimes,he was beloved by good men. The officers, both of his navy andarmy, knew they had nothing to hope for, but from an emulationof their ſovereign in the performance of their reſpective duties; andin the fame degree, the various departments of government, whichdemand the vigilance of a patriotic ftatefman, felt and obeyed a difcipline they were unable to calumniate. The love of virtue, andof juftice, which was natural to Pedro, were influenced by therigid principles of a melancholy reclufe; who, being thus removed from any attention to. worldly, or political maxims, raifed hismind fo much beyond the level of human nature, that his diſconfolate fubjects exclaimed at his death, either Don Pedro fhould nothave been born, orshould never have died! He cloſed a reign of tenyears at Eftremos, on the eighth of January 1367, in the fortyfeventh year of his age: from this renowned monarch arofe theilluftrious John the first, father of HENRY DUKE OF VISEO.. In:the fucceffion of FERDINAND, furnamed the careless , the degenerate fon of Pedro, by his firft wife Donna Conftance Emmanuel, aportentousAnMickle's Lufiad, .vol. i. p. 142.mLe Quien, tom. i. p. 230. Faria y Soufa.During this reign, about the year 1380, an Euglifh fleet, under the command of EdmundPlantagenet, Earl of Cambridge, arrived in the Tägus; and, for a time, gave a favourableturn to the deſigns of Ferdinand: but his uncertain temper foon rendered ineffectual even thisaffiftance. He however at first was pleaſed with his Engliſh allies, and married the Infanta tothe fon of Edmund, then a child. The title of king of Caftile, previous to the failing oftheEnglish fleet, had been affumed by John Duke ofLancafter, fon to Edward the third, on his.marriage with the eldeft furviving daughter of Pedro the cruel.MARITIME DISCOVERY.131Portugueſe portentous cloud overshadowed the kingdom of Portugal, and threat- Ch. I. § 2 .ened its ſpeedy decline; but the impending tempeft at length dif- Hiftorians.perfed, and the heroifm of the country diſplayed a new or unexpected character, which entirely changed the political fyftem ofEurope. After an interval of eighteen years, Liſbon preſented anintereſting ſcene, unpolluted by the maffacres of civil difcord; theſpreading canvas glided, without moleſtation, on the diftant wave,and the noiſe of commerce, ariſing from the crowded mart, graduallydirected the attention of all nations to the harbours of Portugal.As the Portugueſe Hiftory is not generally known in Great Britain, I have fubjoined a concife account oftheir moſt diſtinguiſhed writers, including thoſe who have confidered PortugueftAfia, and America. The curious reader will find a valuable collection of the Portugueſe hiftorians, probably the firſt in this country, in the library, formed under the auſpices of hisprefent Majeſty, at Buckingham Houſe. It is to be lamented, that the learned profeffer ofmodern history at Cambridge, Dr. Symonds, whofe abilities are more than equal to the taſk,and whoſe knowledge of the hiftory of Europe is unrivalled, has not favoured the public witha critical analyſis of the various writers, who have confidered the commerce, diſcoveries, andhiftory of Portugal.The venerable John de Barros claims our first attention, born at Vifeo in 1496, and educated with the children of King Emmanuel. De Barros was tutor to the INFANTA John; andfoon after the acceffion of that prince to the throne, was appointed governor of St. George dela Mina, on the coaſt of Africa: his fubfequent elevation to the lucrative poft of treaſurerof the Indies, incited him to compofe his Decadas da Afia. After experiencing a variety ofcriticifm, De Barros enjoys and merits the appellation of the Lufitanian Livy. The Decadaswere tranflated into Spanish by Alphonfo Ulloa; and have received high encomiums fromPoſſevin, and the prefident De Thou. Three of the Decadas were publiſhed during the lifetime of Barros: the firſt in 1552 , the ſecond in 1553, and the third in 1563 —the fourth didnot appear until 1615 , when the MS. was purchaſed of his heirs by Philip the third. TheDecadas were afterwards continued by Diego de Couto, born at Liſbon in 1616; who aftermany voyages to India, died at Goa in 1616. A complete collection of the Decadas is rarelytoN. B. Erratum in this fection (p. 87. ) owing to the tranfpofition of part of a fentence, thefollowing mistake was made: line the 8, " The Moorish fleet of the Miramolin, confifting ofwenty-one gallics, ”—read, fifty -four gallies.S 2132 PROGRESS OFBOOK to be met with, many of the parts exifting only in manufcript. The following lift is given byDu Fresnoy (tom. ix. p. 1640. ) and de Bure ( tom. vi. p. 253 ) .I.As Decadas iii. da fia de Joan de Barros, en quefe tratan os Feitos dos Portugueses no deſco .brimento e conquifla dos mares et terras de Oriente. Em Liſboa, 1552, 1553, and 1563,3 vol. in fol.Decada prima, fecunda, y tertia da Afia Joao de Barros, in fol. em Lisboa, 1628, 3 vols. Thisis confidered by Du Frefnoy as being a good edition of the three firft decades.Decada quarta da ¿fia porfeguir a Joan de Barros, por Diego do Couto. Em Liſboa, 1602,infol.Quarta Decada, reformada et illuſtrada com notas, per Joao Bapt. Lavanha, in fol. en Madrid 1615.Decada quinta da Afia, del mefmo do Couto. Em Liſboa, 1612 , in fol.Decadafexta, in fol . ibid, 1614. This Decade is become more rare than the reft, on account of the number of copies that were accidentally loft by fire.Decada fettima, ibid, 1616.Decada o&tava e nona, ibid 1673. Thefe, though printed, are declared by Du Frefnoy tobe extremely fcarce.Decada decima, in fol. Lifboa, 1673.Decada xi. manufcrit, in fol. Cinco libros da Decada doze, em Paris, 1645, in folio.Decada tredecima da Afia, o Decada prima de Antonio Boccarro, por feguir Joan de Barros,et Diego do Couto. Manufcript, in fol.A complete edition of this work was printed at Liſbon, 3 vols . folio, in 1636; but according to De Bure was not efteemed by the Portugueſe equal to the earlier copies.Atranflation of part of the firft Decade, is, I believe, all that has hitherto appeared in Englih. De Barros retired to Pompal to compofe this great work, and died there in the year1570.DAMIANO GOES was chamberlain to King Emmanuel, who employed his diplomatic abilitieswith fuccefs at the courts of Poland, Denmark, and Sweden. Paffionately attached to literature, Goes retired to Louvain to enjoy his favourite purſuit . In the attack made on thatplace by the French in 1542 , he placed himſelf at the head of the ftudents, and was not takenpriſoner, until he had diſplayed prodigies of valour. Goes returned to Portugal to compofehis hiftory; but falling from his feat into the fire, through illness or inadvertency, he onlyefcaped from its flames to endure a lingering death in 1595. The following notice of Goesistaken from Oforius ( p. 4. ) . Ut autem id facilius exequi poffem, Damianus Goes praflitit. Is enimmagno labore, vigilantia, et induftria ea ex quam plurimis epiflolis et commentariis eruit, et monumentisfuis memorie commendavit quæ ego minime potuiffemfinefummo otio perfcrutari. According to Rawinfon, Goes was affifted in his hiftorical labours by the manufcripts of Rodrigo de Piro; whofelives of Alphonfo the fifth, and John the ſecond, have never appeared. The Works of DAmiANO GOES Confilt of, 1. Legatio magni Indorum Imperatoris ( Prefter John ) ad EmmanuelemLufitania Regem, Anno 1513. Louvain 1532, in 8vo. 2. Fides, Religio, morefque Æthiopum, in4to. Paris 1544. 3. Commentaria rerum geftarum in India a Lufitanis, Anno 1538. Louvain1549.MARITIME DISCOVER Y. 1331549, in 8vo. 4. Urbis Ulyffiponis defcriptio, Evora 1554, iñ 4to. 5. Chronica do feliciffimo Rey Ch . I. § 2.Dom Emmanuel, in fol. em Liſboa 1566 and 567, 2 vols . -La mifma, reviſta por J. B. La- Portugueseranha, in fol. em Lisboa 1619.Chronica do Rey Dom Joao II. in folio.4The elegant OSORIUS, biſhop of Sylves , ftyled the Cicero of Portugal, has been celebratedin the Effay on History by Mr. Hayley, and was alſo preſented to the notice of the Englishreader by the tranflation of Mr. James Gibbs, ( 2 vols . 8vo, 1752. ) dedicated to Sir GeorgeLyttelton, Bart. Oforius was born of an illuftrious family at Liſbon, in the year 1506, andhaving commenced his ftudies at Salamanca at the age of thirteen , proceeded afterwards toParis and Bologna. He received his firſt preferment from Don Lewis Infant of Portugal.-Catherine ofAuftria, who was regent during the minority of Sebaftian, became his fubfequentpatronefs, and he gradually roſe to be archdeacon of Evora, and biſhop of Sylves and Algarve:his Hiftory of the reign of Emmanuel was undertaken at the request of the cardinal monarchHENRY, and appeared in 1572 at the fame time with the Lufiadas of Camoens. The treatiſeof Oforius, De Gloria, is compofed with ſuch claffic elegance, as to have been confidered bymany, to be a part of the works of Cicero that had long been deſpaired of. The whole of hisworks were collected, and publiſhed at Rome in 1592 in four volumes folio, by his nephewJerome Oforius, who alſo wrote a life of his learned relation. The edition of his hiſtoricalwork, which I have followed, was printed at Liſbon in 1571; an octavo edition appeared in1574, and another in 1597.-De rebus Emmanuelis regis Lufitaniæ inviðiſſimi virtute et aufpiciogeftis, libri duodecim: this was afterwards tranflated into French by Simon Goulard, under thetitle of Hiftoire de Portugal, 581 , 1587, in folio and octavo. Oforius died in his dioceſe atTavila during the year 1580.FERDINAND LOPEZ DE CASTANEDA accompanied his father to India, who went thither inan high civil capacity. Ferdinand on his return publiſhed, Hiftoria do defcobrimento e conquistada India pe los Portuguefes, em Coimbra, 1554, 8 vols. folio.LOUIS ANDRE DE RESENDE was born at Evora in 1498, and entered at an early age intothe order of Dominicans; he ftudied at Alcala, at Salamanca, Paris, and Louvain. John thethird of Portugal intruſted the education of his brothers to the diligence of Reſende; when having obtained permiffion from the Pope, the Dominican left his cell for the more fplendid ſtationof canon of Evora. Twenty years after his death, which took place in 1573, the followingcurious volume appeared: De Antiquitatibus Lufitaniæ libri IV. a Lucio Andrea Refendio oliminchoati, et a Jacobo Menatio Vafconcello recogniti atque foluti: acceffit liber V. de antiquitate municipii Eboracenfis, ab eodem Vafconcello confcriptus. Ebora 1593, fol. In 1613 , the above wasfollowed by Delicia Lufitano - Hifpanica, 8vo.JOSEPH TEXEIRA, a Portuguele Dominican, was born in 1543, and became prior of theconvent of Santaren. He was firmly attached to the fortunes of Don Antonio, after the melancholy captivity or death of Sebaflian, and accompanied the former to France in 1481; wherehe enjoyed the favour both of Henry the third, and fourth. His work, De Portugalliæ Ortu,regni initiis, relufque a regibus geflis compendium, was printed at Paris in 4to. 1582, and is extremely fcarce. He alſo publiſhed, Les Adventures de Dom Sebaflien. —Texeira died in 1604.GARCIASHiflorians.PROGRESS OF 134ΒΟΟΚI.GARCIAS RESENDE, of whom little is known, compofed the following work: Vida del ReyD. Juan ho fegundo de Portugal, in fol. Evora 1554. Idem Lisboa, in fol. 1596, et Liſboa1622. The laft edition contains all the works of this writer.BERNARD DE BRITO, a Ciftercian monk, is defervedly eſteemed among the moſt eminent ofthe Portugueſe Hiftorians; but it is extremely difficult to meet with a complete fet of his laborious work, entitled, Monarchia Lufytana, impr. no infigne Mofleiro de Alcobaça, em Lisboa 1597.et ann. feq. , 7 vol. in fol. The different volumes were printed in 1597 , 1609; the third andfourth in 1632; 1650, 1672, and the ſeventh in 1683. Brito compoſed only the two firſt voTumes, entitled, Monarcbia Lufitana, primera parte, defde a criacao do mundo, a te o Nafcimientode Chrifto; the fecond, Segunda parte de Monarchia Lufitana, a te Conde Dom Henrique; thefour fucceeding were continued by Antonio and Francis Brandamo to the, reign of Alphonfo thethird; and the laſt employed the abilities of the Jeſuit Pere Raphael. The following articlescomplete the works of this elegant writer:Elogios dos Reis do Portugal com os verdaderos retratos in 4to. em Lisboa 1603, with the portraitsannexed: Brito alfo published a Treatife on the antient geography of Portugal, and the annalsofthe Ciftercian order.FRANCISCO DE BRITO publifhed at Lisbon, in two volumes folio, 1675, the following account of the wars of Brafil, which is much eſteemed, but ſcarce, and not generally known—Nova Lufitania, Hiftoria da guerra Brafilica; Decada prima deſde 1624, haſta 1638; Viageda Armada da Companhia do commercio e frotas do Estado do Brafil, &c. anno 1655 et 1656.DUARDI NONII LEONIS, Regum Portugalliæ Genealogia una cum cenfuris in Libellumde Regum Portugallia Origine, qui Jofephi Texeira nomine circumfertur, in 4to. Olyflip.1585, and in Hifpania Illuftr. T. ii.Eduard Nunes de Leon, as Chronicas dos Reis de Portugal has el año de 1383, in fol.em Lisboa 1600.Defcripcao da Reyno de Portugal, por Duarte Nunez de Leao, in 4to. em Lisboa, 1610.Flores de Efpana, excelencias de Portugal, 1 parte: por Ant. de SOUSA DE MACEDO, infol. em Lisboa 1631 .Dialogos de varia hiftoria, en que fummariamente ſe referem muitas coufas antigas de Eſpana e todas as notaveis, que em Portugal acouteceraon em fuas gloriofas conquistas antes e defpois de fer levantado a dignidade real, com PEDRO os retratos de todos os Reys de Portugal porDE MARIZ , in 8vo. em Coimbra 1594, in 4to. 1597.CARTA DE DUARTE GOMEZ efcrita al Duque de Lerma en 20 de Novemb. 1612, a cercadel commercio y navegaciones en la India Oriental.de Alegacion en favor de la Compania de la India Oriental , y commercio ultra marinos, quenuevo fe inftituyo en el reyno de Portugal, por DUARTE GOMEZ SOLIS l'Anno de 1628.De Fufto imperio Lufitanorum Afiatico adverfus incogniti Batavi Differtationem de mari libero, auctore Fr. Seraphino de FREITAR, in 4to. Vallifoleti, 1625.ANTON. VASCONCELLOS Societ. Jef. ANACEPHALEOSIS, id eft, Summa capita allorum RegumLufitania, in 4to. Antv. 1621: accefferunt Epigrammata in fingulos reges, ab EmmanuclePimenta, et illorum effigies æri incife. Item Philippi II. Lufitanica Expeditio .EMMANUELMARITIME DISCOVERY. 135EMMANUEL FARIA DE SOUSA, an Hiftorian of very confiderable merit; who poffeffed an Ch. I. § 2,eccentricity of character, and affected a fingularity of dreſs, which, if they do not exactly re- Portugueſe Hiftorians.femble the character of Jean Jaques, ftrikingly remind us ofa writer, whoſe irritability, andindependent fpirit, oppofed continued obftacles to his happinefs. Faria publifhed Epitome delas Hitorias Portuguefas, defde el Diluvio hula el ano 1628, in 4to. em Lisboa 1674: the laſt , andBeft edition is in folio, 1730: this work was tranflated. into Engliſh, and publiſhed in anoctavo volume during the year 1698. He also wrote fome commentaries on the Lufiadas ofCamoens; and with confiderable induſtry compofed his Europa Portuguesa, of which a ſecondenlarged edition, in 3 vols, appeared at Liſbon in 1678, another in 1679, and a fourth in 1680-Africa Portuguefa, tomo unico, in fol. em Lisboa, 1681. Afia Portuguesa, in fol. 1666. 1674,1675, 3 volumes. Faria was born in 1590, of a noble family, and was created knight of theorder of Chrift: he preferred the Caftilian to his native language. This hiftorian died atMadrid in 1649, in a fituation which bordered on- penury.ANTONIO PAEZ DE VIEGAS, Principios del Reyno de Portugal, con la vida y hechos de Don Alfonfo Henriquezfu primero rei, hafla la fu muerte en el año 1185, in fol. Lisboa 1641 .RUY DE PINA, Chronica de el Rey Dom Alfonfo IV. depois do Anno do 1325, a te o de 1357.Fol. Lisboa 1653.FERNANDO DE MENEZES, Vida e Accones del Rey Done Joao I. depois do Anno de 1383, ateode 1433 , in 4to. em Lisboa 1677.Chronica del Rey D. Juan I. e dos Reys de Portugal o decimo; compoftapor FERNAM LOPEZ,ypor GOMEZ EANNES DE AZURARA chroniflas defto Reyno, in fol. em Lisboa 1544.PETRI JOHANNIS PERPINIANI de vita et moribus B. Elifabetha ( Dionyfii conjugis ) Lufitania regina, in 8vo. Colon . 1609. Perpinien died at Paris in 1566, after attaining confiderablefame as profeffor of eloquence at Conimbra, and as one of the first modern writers in the Latin tongue this biographical tract poffeffes the elegance and purity of Cicero...JUAN CARILLO, la Hiftoria de fancta Ifabel, Reyna de Portugal, in 4to. Zaragoca 1625.EMAN. CONSTANTINUS, Hitoria de origine atque vita Regum Lufitania, in 4to. Romæ 1601..ANTONIO DE HERRERA, Conquifla de Portugal en los Annos 1582, y 1583 , in 4to. Madrid:159 '. Herrera was appointed hiftoriographer of India by Philip the fecond,, and diedin 1625: his other works do not belong to the claſs of hiftorians we are at preſent confidering.LUIS MARINHO DE AZEVEDO, Primeira parte da Fundacano, Antiquedades, e Grandezas daCidade de Lisboa, e feus varves illuftres, in fol. Liſboa 1652 .Memorias diarias de la guerra del Brafil, por difcurfo de nueve anos empeçando defde el de1630, efcritas por Duarte de ALBUQUERQUE Marques de Bafto, Conde de Pernambuco, in4to. em Madrid 1654.THEODORE GODEFROI, the eldest fon of the arned Civilian Denys Godefroi, was born atGeneva in 1580, and died at Munſter in 1649;; mong his various writings, the following isparticularly interefting to the admirers of Porteguefe hiftory: Généalogies des Rois de Portugal, iſſus, en ligne dire&e maſculine, de la Maiſon de France qui regne aujourd'hui, in 4to. Paris1612..JEROME136 PROGRESSOFΒΟΟΚI.4JEROM CONESTAGGIO, Hiftoire de la Reunion dé Portugal a la Couronne de Caftile, traduit de l'Italien en François, Befancon 1596, 8vo. -in 12mo. 2 vols. Paris 1680. Rawlinson,in his improved tranflation of Du Freínoy's catalogue, gives the following opinion of thiswork: " The Italians who publiſhed this book first at Genoa, in 1585, 4to. had no reafon togive the honour of it to Coneftaggio; as it is well known, that John de Sylva, who was ambaffador from the king of Spain to Emmanuel king of Portugal, in Africa, was the real author. It was tranflated into Latin at Frankfort, in 1602 , and is to be found in the fecondvolume ofthe Hifpania Illuftrata."Varias Antiquidades de Portugal, por Gaſpar Eftaço. Em Lisboa 1625, fol.FREIRA, in 1758 , publiſhed at Liſbon a life of Henry Duke of Vifeo, which has fince beentranflated by the Abbe Cournaud, in 2 vols. 12mo, printed at Liſbon in 1781.JAQUES LE QUIEN DE LA NEUVILLE, was born at Paris in 1647. Scarron, his relation ,endeavoured to infpire him with a love for poetry, but he preferred the counſel and taste ofPeliffon, who rather adviſed him to apply to hiftory. He published Hiftoire generale du Royaumede Portugal (2 vols. 4to, Paris, 1696-1700) , brought down to the death of Emmanuel in 1521.This work was rigidly criticiſed by Le Clede; but is ftyled by Du Freſnoy, Hiſtoire bienfaite,et bien écrite. Quien accompanied the ambaſſador L' Abbe de Mornay to Portugal, where heobtained a penfion of 1500 livres, and was appointed Chevalier of the order of Chrift: thuspatroniſed, he attempted to complete his hiftory; but his zealous mind, and too great application, brought on an illneſs, of which he died at Liſbon in 1728, at the age of eighty-one years.M. DE LA CLEDE, fecretary to the Marechal de Coigni, publiſhed his Hiftoire generale dePortugal, at Paris , 2 vols. 4to, in 1735.JEAN PIERRE MAFFEI, born at Bergamo about the year 1536, the favourite of Philip thefecond of Spain, and of Pope Gregory the thirteenth, in his Hiftoriarum Indicarum libri XVI.of which a good edition was printed at Bergamo in 1747, 2 vols. 4to, throws confiderable lighton the hiſtory of Portugueſe Afia. This learned Jefuit, employed ten years in compofing theabove work; he alſo tranflated the valuable Lettres écrites des Indes par les Miſſionnaires, whichilluftrate the Portugueſe commerce and difcoveries. Maffei died at Tivoli in 1603. -PierreNonnius, or Nunnez , a Portugueſe mathematician, native of Alençardo - fal, was tutor to PrinceHenry, the fon of King Emmanuel; and publiſhed at Coimbra, in 1573 , his treatife De ArteNavigandi, which proved of effential fervice to their commerce with the East Indies. -Thehiftory of Portugueſe Afia is confidered in an able manuer by the writers of the Modern Univerfal History (vol. xii. ); and their labours have received the approbation of the learnedilluftrator of the Periplus of the Erythrean Sea (p. 225 ) . This, as well as other parts ofthe Univerſal Hiftory, is corrected in refpect to dates and references, and in many reſpectsgreatly enlarged, in the excellent French tranflation, publiſhed by Arkflée and Merkus, in quarto, at Amfterdam and Leipzig. -Portugueſe Afia is confidered, in a conciſe and introductory manner, in the New Hiflory of the East Indies, Ancient and Modern ( 2 vols. 8vo, 1757 ) ,partly tranflated from the Hiftoire des Indes by the abbe Claude Marie Guyon, who died at Parisin 1771. Dr. Vincent confiders the fubject of the Portugueſe diſcoveries, in the worksalready cited (p. 190. ) . Dr. Robertfon, in the first book of his Hiftory of America, and in hisII valuableMARITIME DISCOVERY.137valuable Hiftorical Difquifition concerning India, difplays rather an ability, than inclination, Ch . I. § 2 .to give the ſubject of Portugueſe Afia, or their difcoveries, the full ſcope of his genius. In Portugueſe Hiftorians.fome refpects I have ventured to differ from this hiftorian, who appears to have kept Vafco deGama too much in the back ground, in order to obtain a more general fuffrage for the meritof the voyage made by Columbus. -The Hifloire des découvertes des Portugais dans lenouveau monde, 2 vols. 4to, 1733 , and 4 vols. 12mo, 1734, by Joſeph François Lafiteau , isknown and has been approved: this writer, who was a Jefuit, died in 1740. The AbbeRaynall has allotted the greater part of his first volume to the Portugueſe diſcoveries: fome ofthe beſt informed of his countrymen prefer, in many reſpects, the first edition , in 5 vols . of hisHiftoire Philofophique des deux Indes, to the laſt, in eight; which certainly abounds in conjectureand declamation. The whole of his ingenious hiftory has been corrected, and condenſed, by aSpanish writer, whofe name has eſcaped my memory.Agiologio Lufitano dos fantos e varoens illuftres en virtude do reyno de Portugal e fuasconquistas; pelo licenciado George Cardoſo, in fol. em Liſboa 1652, &c. 3 vols. The original intention ofthis writer was to have concluded the whole infix volumes.Parallelos de principes e varoens illuftres antiguos a que muitos da nançans Portuguefa feaffeme Charao em fuas obras, ditos e feitos; coma origen das armas de algumas familias defte.reyno, por Franc. Soarez Tofcano, natural de Evora, in 4to, Evora 1623 .Vida y hecos del gran Condeſtable de Portugal, D. Nuno Alvarez Pereyra Conde de Barcelos, Mayor domo Mayor del Rey D. Juan el, 1. con los arboles y decendencias de los emperadores, reyes, principes, &c. que del fe derivan, por Rod. Mendez Silva, in 8vo. em Madrid.1640.TROPHEOS LUSITANOS; five ftemmata et infignia magnatum Lufitanorum, por Ant.Soares Albergaria, parte i. em Lisboa 1632, in 4to.Vida D. Duarte de Menefes tercero Conde de Viana, y fucceffos notables de Portugal enfu tiempo: ( defde el ano de 1414, hafta el de 1464 ) por D. AUGUSTIN MANUEL Y VASCONCELLOS, in 4to, em Liſboa 1627.Vida del Grande D. Luis de Attayde iii. Conde de Attoguia y Virrey de las Indias, por:Jofeph. PEREYRA DE MACEDO, in 4to. em Madrid 1633 .D. Jos. MARTINEZ DE LA PUENTE, Compendio de las hiſtorias, de los Deſcubrimentos,Conquistas, y Guerras de la India Oriental; y fus Iflas, defde los Tiempos del Infante DonEnriqeu de Portugal fu inventor, 4to, Madrid 1681 .Antonio Cordeyro, Hifloria Infulana das ilhas a Portugas fugeytas no Oceano Occidental...fol. Lifb. 1717.Commentarios de grande Alonfo d'Alboquerq capitam geral das Indias Orientales en tempodo Rey D. Manuel, in fol . em Liſboa 1576. This work was compofed by Blaiſe, ſon ofthegreatAlbuquerque; at the request of King Emmanuel, he took the furname of Alonſo, after the death ofhis father.Franc. Alcafarado's hiſtorical relation of the diſcovery of the iſland of Madeira, 4to, London 1675.VOL. I T Com138 PROGRESSOFBOOKI.Commentarios de grande capitam Ruy Freyre de Andrada, em què fe relatam fuas proezasdo Anno 1619, em que partio defde reyno por Geral do Mar de Ormuz et coſta de Perfia etArabia, ate fua morte, por Paulo CRAESBEECK, in 4to. em Lisboa 1647.Vida de Dom Joao de Caftro iv. Vifo- Rey da India, por Jacinto Freyre de ANDRADA, infol. em Lisboa 1651 .Jos. DE SERERA DA SYLVA, Recueil Chronologique et analytique de tout ce qu'a-fait enPortugal la Societé dite de Jefus; depuis fon entrée dans ce Royaume em 1540, jufqu' a' fonexpulfion 1759, 12m0, 3 vols. Liſb. 1769.Itinerarium Portugallenfium è Lufitania in Indiam, et in de in occidentem, et demum adAquilonem ab Archangelo MADRIGNANO Mediolanenfi, Monacho Ciftercienfi, ex LufitanoLat. tranflatum, in fol. in Pergamo 1508.Vera hiftoria admiranda cujufdam navigationis Hulderici SCHMIDEL, Strawbingenfis, inAmericam, vel novum orbem juxta Brafiliam et Rio della Plata, ab anno 1534 , ad ann. 1554 .Latine reddita cum figuris, in 4. Noriberge 1599 .Hiftoire d'un Voyage fait en la terre du Brefil, autrement dite l'Amerique, contenant lanavigation et chofes remarquables vûës par l'auteur J. de LERY, avec un colloque en leurlangue, imprimée par Ant. Chuppin in 3, en 1575 , et 1580. This voyage contains much original information.O Valerofo Lucideno e triumpho de liberdade, prima parte, de trata fe da reftauraçam deParnambuco et da expulfaò dos Olandefes do Estado do Brafil: pello P. Fr. Manoel CALADO,in fol. em Lisboa 1668. This work is fought after by the curious.Iftoria della del guerre regno del Brafile accadute trà la corona di Portogallo e la Republicadi Olanda con le carte e piante del P. Gio. Giofeppe di S. TERESA Carmelita Scalzo, parteprima e ſeconda , in fol. in Rom. 1700. This work bears an high character.An account of Portugal, as it appeared to Dumouriez in 1766, drawn up by order of theDuke de Choifeul, was published at Lauſanne in the year 1775; with various additional remarks onthe Government, Politics, Finance, Commerce, Manners, Colonies, &c. This wastranflated into Engliſh in 1797, and though a ſmall volume in 12mo. affords confiderable information.Mr. Charles Brockwell, who refided in Portugal upwards of four years, publiſhed in 1726his Natural and Political Hiftory of Portugal, in one octavo volume, from its first establishment asa kingdom, down to his time: to which was added, the hiftory of Brazil, and all other dominionsfubject to the crown of Portugal, in Afia, Africa, and America. The late Wyndam Bearves, Efq.his Majefty's conful for thirty years at Cadiz and Seville, publiſhed in 1793, 2 vols . folio,on the Civil, Commercial, and Literary Hiflory of Spain and Portugal. Mr. Beawes confiders(vol. 2. p. 24 and 29. ) the inftitution of the Almirante, or firſt admiral of Portugal; and thecreation of the Capitaon Môr do Reyno, or Capitaon Môr do Mar. He does not think thatDon Fuas Raupino, was the officer who firſt enjoyed the honour of Almirante; but is inclinedto believe the title arofe in a fubfequent reign. The prerogatives of this office are to be feenin Noticias de Portugal, by M. Severim de Faria, and alfo in the Sexta Parte da Monarchia Lufitania, do Chronifla môr Fr. Francifco Brandaon. The firſt Capitaon môr, as well of the kingdomasMARITIME DISCOVERY. 139as the fea, was Gonçalo Tenreiro: on the 25th of July 1373, king Ferdinand gave him Aljer, Ch. I. § 2.with its borders, and other lands; and on the 25th of December 1378, he was prefented with Portuguese Hiftorians.fome houſes at Liſbon, in the parish of St. Thomas: in both the letters patent of theſe grants,he is called Capitaon môr of the fleets. During the fame reign Joaon Focim, a Caftilian gentleman, in the ſervice of Ferdinand, was appointed captain ofthe fleet; without the title of chiefcaptain. In procefs of time, the kings trufted their maritime forces to the chief captains,and did not permit the admiral to exercife his authority, though he preferved the title ofhis rank.I fhall conclude this fummary of the principal Portugueſe hiftorians, with the followingparticulars relative to the editions of the Lufitanian Homer, Os Lufiadas do Grande Luis deCamoens, which the politenefs of a literary character has done me the honour of fending fromLisbon." The feparate editions of the Lufiadas bear date 1572. 1597. 1607. 1623. 1651. 1669,1670. With commentaries, 1613. 1639. 1720. 1731 , 1732. -The collected works of Camoens,1759. 1779. 1782, 1783." To the above feparate editions may be added the date of thatwhich was in the library of the late Dr. J. Warton, ( a Lisboa 1749) . This edition I haveemployed in the prefent volume.Bublished Im21803.AMOENSALOLLO PORTUGUEZHONRA DEESPANHA NASCRO 524 MORREO7579OFTFETO PEG LTBARU DE DILLON DEDICAVT 1762byCadell & DavisT2delinsmotnds fich TPublished Jona. 18-3 by Cadell & Davies Strand.CHAPTER II.I. Renewal of Maritime Difcovery by the Portuguese, during the reigns ofJohn the First, Edward, and Alphonfo the Fifth. The Spirit of the Crufades, extended to Africa, calls the attention of the Portuguefe from theirown coafts. Henry Duke of Vifeo. II. Continuation ofMaritime Difcoveryby John the Second. -Bartholomew Diaz completes its progress beyond theCape of Good Hope. Obfervations on the Atlantic, and the Navigation toIndia,SECTION I.The firft, nor meaneft, of our Kings who boreThe Lufian thunders to the Afric fhore.O'er the wild waves the Victors Banner flow'd,Their filver wings a thouſand eagles fhew'd.And proudly fwelling to the whistling gales,The Seas were whiten'd with a thoufand fails.Lufiadas, Mickle, v. 2. p. 23.View of thepolitical conduct of John, the Son of Pedro, during the regency. Obtains thecrown. Battle of Aljubarota decides the conteft in hisfavour. Marries Philippa, daugh3terPROGRESS OF MARITIME DISCOVERY.141ter ofJohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaſter. —African Crufades; by St. Louis, the ninth Ch . II . § 1 .of France; by John the Firft, King of Portugal. -Ceuta. Character of the PortuguesePrinces.-Voyages, under the auspices of Henry Duke of Vifeo, to the western coast ofAfrica 1412. Eftablishes his refidence at Sagres, and becomes the patron of naval men.-Porto Santo. Confideration of the principal geographical MSS. to which this Princemight have had refort. - Romantic narrative of Machin.-Madeira. - Cape Bjadoredoubled 1433.-Ceffion ofthe Canaries.—Lagos Company.-— Juan Fernandez.- Cape deVerd doubled 1446.-Azores. Alvife da Cada Mofto. Cape Verd iflands.-Craft ofAfrica explored to Sierra Leona.-Death ofthe Duke ofVifeo, in 1463. Character.JOHN THE FIRST, born at Liſbon the ſecond of April 1357, was John the firſt.the natural ſon of Pedro the Juft, by Donna Tereſa Lourença, a Galician lady of good family, with whom he had lived, in order toavoid the conſtant importunity of his father, who vainly hoped thata third marriage would foothe the wounded mind ofthe hufband ofInez de Caftro. John was brought up under the immediate care ofLourenço da Leiria, a citizen of Lifbon; who at an early age intrufted his education to Don Nuno Freire d'Andrade, then grandmaſter of the order of Chrift: the amiable character, and fpirit ofhis pupil foon gained the affection of the worthy Andrade. Pedrohad never yet beheld this fon; and it was probably with ſome hopeof removing the melancholy of his fovereign, that the grand- maſterprefented John, on his ſeventh birth- day, to the king. The heartof Pedro was formed by nature for the livelieft emotions of affection, and he beheld the diffidence of the youth with the folicitude of a parent. John was legitimated; and having received thehonour of knighthood, at the requeſt of Andrade was created grandmaſter of the order of Avis: he immediately retired from thecourt to the abbey of Tomar, where the principal lodge of the order&• Inftituted by Alphonfo the firft, in remembrance of the great fervices rendered him by hisnobility, at the fiege of Liſbon: though fome writers give it an earlier date, in 1139, after thebattle that was fought on the plains of Ourique. The flatutes of this Order were taken fronthe rule of St. Bennet. The habit of the knights was a green crofs, with Flowers-deLuce.142 PROGRESS OFI.BOOK der was eftabliſhed; his education was there completed, and as headvanced in years, he foon difplayed extraordinary abilities, bothas a flatefman, and a foldier.On the death of the degenerate FERDINAND ( October 22, 1383 ) ,the voice of the nation called for the eldeft furviving ſon of DonnaInez de Caftro; but this prince being thrown into prifon by theking of Caftile, who wished to fubftantiate his own claim, by meansof Donna Beatrix the young queen, daughter of the late monarch;the way to the throne was laid open to the ambition of the grandmaſter of Avis; and his appointment to the regency, in his twentyfeventh year, tended to awaken or extend his hopes.The venerable Count de Barcelos, and Alvaro Paez, promoted theintereft ofthe grand-mafter. PAEZ was an experienced politician;and his favourite maxim, Be haughty towards your enemies, andhumble to your friends, was deeply impreffed on the mind of John.The regent, in his conduct towards the people, had the exampleof Cæfar continually before him; when he ſpoke of the libertiesof Portugal, his ftyle and ideas were Roman. His ftandards difplayed the fon of Inez, in the Caftilian dungeon, laden with irons;and the fimilarity of their names rendered the cauſe of JOHN familiar to the people: the nature of this work does not admit ofdwelling longer on fo eventful a period. In 1385, the ſtates of Portugal affembled at Coimbra, with the archbishop of Braga as theirprefident many of the nobility, with the bishops of Lisbon, Lamego, Porto, Coimbra, and Guarda, and the greater part of the deputies of the cities, were prefent. Regras, who had been appointedchancellor by the regent, opened the conference with a ſtudiedfpeech; Vafco da Cunha , and his two brothers, alone preſervedtheir allegiance to the fon of INEZ. The fophiftry of the conſtable,DonThe loyalty of this nobleman to the fon of Inez, was beheld by the liberality of a greatmind: VASCO was afterwards madefandard bearer to John the firft.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 143Don Nuno Alvarez de Pereira, and the Ulyffean cloquence of the Ch. II. § 1 .regent prevailed, who was accordingly elected king of Portugal in Jon thefirft.his twenty-eighth year. The battle of Aljubarota, on the fourteenthof Auguſt 1385, confirmed the fuffrage ofthe ftates; and the powerof John the first was eſtabliſhed by this complete overthrow of hisenemies.John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaſter, fon to Edward the third, having married Donna Conftantia, the eldeſt ſurviving daughter ofPedro the cruel, king of Caftile, affumed the title on the death ofthat monarch; and became, as already related, an ally of the Portugueſe. The mutual interchange of friendship, which had longfubfifted between their respective kingdoms, was greatly improvedby this event; and the ſubſequent marriage of John the firſt of Portugal with Philippa, the eldest daughter of the duke, about a yearafter the battle of Aljubarota, more effectually blended the politicalintereſts and character of both nations. In the progreſs of maritimediſcovery, this circumftance particularly deſerves the attentionof the reader: by the illuftrious fon of an English mother, PHILIPPA queen of Portugal, the enterpriſing ſpirit of LUSITANIAwas directed from the crufades in Africa, to the developementof its western coaft. The commercial genius of England becamethus united with the national heroifm of Portugal; and the famecountry,d• The claffical reader may derive pleaſure from comparing the ſpeech made on thisoccafion bythe regent, (given by Jof. Texeira, Nunnez, Vafconcellos; Le Quien, tom. i.p. 311. ) with that of Ulyffes over the arms of Achilles ( Ovid. Metam. lib. xiii. I, 123. )" Laërtius herosAdftitit atque oculos paulum tellure moratosSuftulit ad proceres: expectatoque refolvitOra fono❞—The reſemblance is very ſtriking; they are both intereſting ſpecimens of oratory and character.This idea did not eſcape the quaint and intereſting PURCHAS, ( Vol. i. p. 5. Book II . )" Thus both at home and abroad were the Portugals indebted to the English; as alfo in theexample144 PROGRESS OF:BOOK country, whofe difcoveries and navigators occupy fo brilliant aI. fpace in the hiſtory of the eighteenth century, may thus be confidered as promoting the glory of the maritime difcoveries, by whichthe fifteenth was enlightened .8SThe devout ſpirit of the crufades, which had already proved ofeffential ſervice in cheriſhing the commercial character, now drew theattention of the Portugueſe to the continent and coafts of Africa.Louis the ninth, king of France, generally ftyled St. Louis, thefounder of an order of naval merit, conducted the fixth and feventherufades. From fome political reafon, which probably has not yetbeen fairly ſtated, he directed his attention in the laſt expeditionto the kingdom of Tunis; and during the fummer of the year 1270,landed fix thouſand horſe, and thirty thouſand foot, on the Moorishterritory. The heat of the climate was infupportable; and thedeath of their monarch foon became the fignal of retreat to histroops. After the reign of this illuftrious Crufader, the extirpatingſpirit of Mohammedifm continued to extend its baneful influence;from the Euphrates, throughout the northern coaft of Africa, iteſtabliſhed a threatning hierarchy, and the various kingdoms, bothon the continent of Europe, and in the weſtern islands of the Mediterranean,example of fome Engliſhmen, and namely one Macham, which had beene by tempeft driuen onfhore in Madera: but in nothing more, then that English lady before mentioned, whofe thirdfonne Don Henry was the true foundation of the greatneffe, not of Portugall alone, but of thewhole Chriftian world, in marine affairs, and eſpecially of thefe heroike endeauours of theEnglish ( whofe flesh and blood hee was ) , which this enfuing hiftorie fhall preſent unto you.Gibbon affigns, the wild hope of baptifing the king of Tunis; and refers kis readers(vol xi. p. 163 ) to the annals of ST. LOUIS by William de Nangis, ( p. 270-287. ) and theArabic Extracts ( p. 545-555. ) of the Louvic edition of Joinville. Such a motive was inconfiftent with the wisdom and experience of the French monarch. But this hiftorian feemsto have indulged in a prejudiced ridicule of the crufades; which mifrepreſents the nobleſtexploits of the military character, in a barbarous and enthufiaftic age. The fame prejudices,with a keener farcaſm, abound in Voltaire. " The crufades, des Brigands liguès pour venir, &c.were a band of vagabond thieves. "--Is this writing hiſtory with candour and truth; or arethofe perfons who clamour the loudeft for the latter, the moſt likely to pervert it?MARITIME DISCOVERY. 145John thefirft.terranean, where the crefcent was diſplayed, ſeemed to chide the Ch. II. § 1 .warriors of chriftendom for neglecting the cauſe of chivalry, andthe political intereſts of their reſpective countries.The fituation of Portugal was particularly favourable for a defcenton the African coaft; and the extirpation of Mohammediſm continued during the reign of John the firſt and his fucceffors, to formthe devout principle of their heroic exploits. The Portugueſeprinces had long been ambitious to receive the fword of chivalryfrom their renowned father, when a general Cruſade to the Moorishcoaft called them from the enjoyments of peace, to thoſe military honours, which their merit and valour had eminently deſerved. But thedangers of an expedition against the Infidels, fhook the tender healthof their affectionate mother PHILIPPA; who beheld the lives ofher children, with that of their father, expofed at once to the relentleſs ſcymitars of the Moors. Unable to fupport the dreadfuluncertainty of this eventful voyage, or to fhake the refolution ofher ambitious offspring, fhe funk amidſt the painful conflict of hermind; the death of fo beloved a queen awakened the regret ofevery one, and caft a portentous gloom on the African crufades.From the bay of Lagos the embarkation of the Portugueſe fleetwas beheld with various emotions: it recalled to memory the trophies, and African exploits of Belifarius ' . Thirty-three large ſhipsof war, or carracks, fifty-nine gallies, and one hundred and twentytranf-" AcDuring this expedition in the year 534, ( Gibbon, vol. vii. p. 164. ) a memorable inftanceof the villainy of a contractor for the fleet of Belifarius, is recorded by this hiſtorian.cording to military practice, the bread, or bifcuit of the Romans was twice prepared in theoven, and a diminution of one fourth was cheerfully allowed for the lofs of weight. To gainthis miferable profit, and to fave the expence of wood, the præfect John of Cappadocia hadgiven orders that the flour ſhould be ſlightly baked by the fame fire which warmed the bathsof Conftantinople; and when the facks were opened, a foft and mouldy paſte was diſtributedto the army. -Belifarius boldly expreffed his juft and humane indignation: the emperor heardhis complaint; the general was praiſed; but the minifter was not puniſhed. " (P. 169.)VOL. I. U146 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK tranſports, oppofed the valour of fifty thouſand mariners and ſoldiersto the ufurpation of the Moors. The ſpectacle was intereſting andfolemn. Although the maritime hiſtorian, in the preſent day, confiders this embarkation with delight, as the firft advance towards aknowledge of the coaft of Africa, the Portugueſe, who beheld theirſovereign, and the hopes of his illuftrious houſe, expoſed at once tothe perils of the ocean, muſt have dreaded the fatal malignity of theburning fands, and feverish atmoſphere of that continent; theythereforeviewed the fading veffels in the diſtant horizon, with different ſenſations, and the ſhores of Lagos diſplayed a melancholy groupe, whenthe fails of a beloved monarch were loft in the furrounding haze.The lofty towers and walls of Ceuta, the antient Septem, whichhad been in part conftructed and fortified by Juftinian , formed atthat time the ſtrongeſt Moorish garriſon in Africa. The rebelliousfubjects both of Spain and Portugal had long reſorted thither in ſecurity, and defied the juftice of their country. On the fourteenthof Auguft the promontory of Ceuta was feen by the headmoftfhips; and by the twenty-firft, the troops were landed under theconduct of the Princes Don Henry and Pedro. Every thing that thevigilance, or precaution of the Moorish governor, Sala Benfala, coulddevife, had been long prepared: but neither the fortifications of thetown or caſtle were able to oppoſe ſo formidable an enemy. Benfala retired under cover of the night; and the cruſaders at daybreakproceeded to fecure their conqueft. Don Pedro de Menezes, Countof• From the feven mountains in Mauretania Tingitana.hHakluyt (vol. ii. part thefecond, p. 1.) inferts an extract from the Latin Chronicle ofWalfingham ( Anno 1415) , “ concerning the ayde and affiftance ofthe English merchants, given toKing John thefirst of Portugall for the winning of Ceuta in Barbarie, which was the firft occafionof all the Portugall difcoueries. This yere John the firſt, King of Portugall, being principallyaffifted by the helpe of the Engliſh marchants, and Almaines, overcame the Moores in the dominion of the King of Barbary, putting many thouſand of them to the fword; and he tooketheir city which was very mighty, feated upon the fea, which is called Ceuta in their language.Ceuta had been previouſly taken in 1231 by the Genoefe. ( See page 10. )MARITIME DISCOVERY. 147John thefirf.of Alcontin, remained to defend the place; whilft the army returned Ch. II. § 1 .with their king to Portugal. At Tavira, the capital of Algarve, thetroops were reviewed, and diftinguiſhed according to their merit bythe favour of a liberal monarch: but the fcene became particularlyinterefting, when the military ſpirit of the father was gratified inproclaiming the rewards due to the valour of his fons. Don Pedrowas created Duke of Coimbra, and Don Henry received the title anddukedom ofVifeo. The attempts of the Moors to regain Ceuta foonobliged theſe princes to return to Africa, when they again baffled theintrepid ſpirit of their enemies. John, after hearing the variousopinions of his council, refolved to ſecure the poffeffion of this port,and accordingly augmented the garriſon of Ceuta to fix hundredfoot, and two thouſand five hundred horſe; the whole of whichwas placed under the command of the Duke ofVifeo. The military talents and genius of this prince were fo viſible in the reduction of Ceuta, that the conqueſt may be aſcribed, without flattery,to his exertions and example. His continuance in Africa * tended tomature the glorious projects he had conceived; the fituation wasparticularly adapted to encourage his favourite idéas of maritimediſcovery; whilſt an occaſional converſe with ſuch Moors, as couldbe gained to his intereft, furniſhed a continual fund of informationrelative to the coaſts and ſeas of Africa. Beſides the knowledge hemight derive from the early travels of Europeans to the eaſt, alreadynoticed,

Aview of its Northern Coaft, and favage inhabitants, during the prefent day, will not perhaps juftify this opinion; but if we reflect on the diftance of nearly four centuries, DukeHenry might have diſcovered fome rays of ſcience, which even the defolation of the maritime colonies of Hippo Regius ( Bona) of Cirta, and of Carthage, did not extinguiſh. " Thelong and narrow tract of the African coaft was filled with frequent monuments of Roman artand magnificence; and the refpective degrees of improvement might be accurately meaſuredby the diftance from Carthage and the Mediterranean." ( Gibbon, vol. vi. p. 20. ) Adam Smithis of opinion, that the object which the Portugueſe prince had particularly in view, was to findout by fea a way to the countries, from which the Moors brought ivory and gold duſt acroſsthe Defert. (Wealth ofNations, vol. ii . p. 347. ) .U 2148PROGRESSOFI.BOOK noticed, he there obtained an account ofthe Arabs who border onthe Defert, and alfo heard of the kingdom of Jalof, which adjoinedGuinea. From this event we may therefore date the commencement of maritime diſcovery by the Portugueſe; and the hiſtorianwill remark, that the developement of the fouthern extremity ofAfrica, may be traced from the day, when the flag of Portugal wasplanted by its illuftrious prince on the northern promontory ofCeuta.JOHN the firft, of Portugal, was eminently happy in the abilitiesand amiable difpofition of children, who fupported and adorned histhrone: the ſpirit which animated their valour, never encroachedon either the honour, or the affection , that was due unto a parent.The liberal education enjoyed by their father, rendered him anxious,that his fons ſhould not alone depend on their rank for reſpect; andthey repaid this folicitude by a generous emulation of his fame.EDWARD, Prince of Portugal, was deeply verfed in the laws and conftitution of his country, under the immediate eye of his parent;the hiſtory of the different kingdoms of Europe, taught him at anearly age the difficult, though glorious duty of governing a freepeople. JOHN diftinguiſhed himſelf both in the camp and cabinet,and united in an uncommon degree the talents of the military character, with the keenneſs or verſatility of the ftateſman. The fatalexpedition to Tangier, which ended in the perpetual captivity ofhis noble brother FERDINAND, never received his fuffrage, but fromthe first was oppofed by every argument he could devife. PEDRO,Duke of Coimbra, was endowed by nature with a quick, yet folidunderſtanding; in whatever light his character is beheld, its brilliancy attracts and gratifies the beholder. His eloquence, thevoyages which he had made, and his travels both in Afia and Africa,induced the hiſtorian Caſtera, with others, to ſtyle him the Ulyſſes ofhis age. Pedro was admired in all the courts of Europe; and, undertheMARITIME DISCOVERY. 149the ſtandards of the Emperor Sigifmond, the ſword of Don Pedro Ch. II. § 1 .had been ſeen and dreaded in Germany by the Turks. When John thefirft.called to the helm as regent, he gave the whole of his charts andgeographical manufcripts to the DUKE OF VISEO; who to ' kindred genius and talents, united the moſt determined and patientrefolution. The religion of this prince, who was grand mafter ofthe order of Chrift, bleffed and elevated his deſigns; the propagationof the Goſpel was the fublime object of all his enterprizes: thewords that were emblazoned on the ſhield ofthis illuftrious " knight,TALENTThe character of the two brothers, PEDRO and HENRY, called forth the powers of Camoens, in his delightful epiſode of the Hifloric Flags, or Enfigns. ( Mickle's Lufiad, vol. ii.page 270. )" Illuftrious, lo! two brother-heroes fhine,Their birth, their deeds, adorn the royal line;To every king of princely Europe known,In every Court the gallant PEDRO fhone;The glorious HENRY! kindling at his name,Behold, my failors ' eyes all ſparkle flame!Henry the chief, who firſt by heaven inſpired,To deeds unknown before, the Sailor fired;The confcious Sailor left the fight of fhore,And dared new Oceans, never ploughed before:The various wealth of every diftant landHe bade his Fleets explore, his Fleets command;The Ocean's great difcoverer he ſhines!Nor lefs his honours in the martial lines:The Painted Flag the cloud- wrapt fiege difplays,There Ceuta's rocking wall its truft betrays.Black yawns the breach; the point of many a fpearGleams through the fmoke; loud fhouts aftound the ear:Whofe ftep firft trod the dreadful pafs? whofe fwordHew'd its dark way, firft with the foe begored?'Twas thine, O glorious HENRY! first to dareThe dreadful paſs, and thine to cloſe the war.Taught by his might, and humbled in her gore,The boastful pride of Afric tower'd no more.m Prince Henry, who was the fifth fon of John the firft (many writers have been led toimagine he was the fourth) , was created knight of the garter by Henry the fixth of England.Probably150 PROGRESS OFBOOK TALENT DE BIEN FAIRE, prove that he had imbibed the generousvirtues of chriſtianity.1.1412 ,First Voyage.AThree years before the reduction of Ceuta, the Duke of Vifeohad fent, in 1412, a veffel to explore the coaft of Africa, which wasthe first voyage of diſcovery undertaken by the Portugueſe. Thisattempt, rude as it now appears, was then pregnant with a ſeries ofalarm , particularly adapted to deprefs the refolution of feamen,who are always well verſed in legendary horrors. Africa, from timeimmemorial, has been the land of wonder or fairy illuſion; andthough the induſtry of the eighteenth century may have removedmany of the plauſible theories that darkened the beginning of thefifteenth, we ftill have gained little more than a knowledge of itscoafts. The philofophic ideas of Cicero, who collected whateverhad been approved by the antients, were now become the errors ofthe vulgar; the arguments that convinced the reaſon of Pliny,may be allowed to have poffeffed fome weight on the minds of Portugueſe ſeamen: they believed, therefore, that the middle regionsof the earth, in the torrid zone, teemed with ſcorching vapours; andthat the unexplored fouthern continent of Africa, after extending inbreadth towards the weft, diverged with an unbroken fweep to theeat; and having joined the continent of Afia to the eastward of theGolden Cherfonefe, the peninfula of Malacca, was not furroundedby fea, but ftretched in breadth to the fouth Pole.OThisProbably he received this pledge of regard about the year 1443, the twenty-firft of Henrythe fixth; as an order bearing that date was iſſued to carry the infignia of the order to Lynfranc de Henryche, uncle of the King of Portugal; which probably was intended for L'InfantDon Henri. See Anftis' order of the garter ( vol. i. p. 180. ) for a life of the Duke of Vifeoin bis hiftory ofthe thirteenthftallon the prince'sfide.n Somnium Scipionis, ch. vi. Plin. Hift. Nat. Lib. ii. ch. lxviii.This error, as already mentioned (page 65. ) originated with Ptolemy ( Geogr. lib. iv. c. 9. )See also Dr. Vincent's valuable Periplus of the Erythrean Sea (Part the firft, vage 180); andhis map ofthe world ( Appendix, page 83 ) , taken from an Arabian manufcript of AL EDRISI,whoMARITIME DISCOVERY. 151John befirst.This firſt voyage of the Portugueſe was annually followed by Ch. II. § 1 .others; as the duke fent every year fome fhips to the coaft ofAfrica, they gradually advanced beyond Cape Nam, which extendingitſelf from the foot of Mount Atlas, had hitherto been the impaffable limit of European navigation, and accordingly received itsname from a negative term in Portugueſe. But the mariners, whofailed with every inftruction and encouragement their prince couldfurniſh were arreſted in their courſe by the fight of a tremendouscape; which, at the diſtance of fixty leagues from the former,ftretched boldly out towards the weft, and formed the coaft, theyhad hitherto paffed from Cape Nam, into an extenſive bay. Withconfiderable alarm and diſappointment, they beheld a frightfulfea raging on the fhoals, which agitate its waves for fix leagues:the terrors of the torrid zone were not forgot; their imaginationpreſented its fiery flames and ſcorching vapours, and ſuggeſted that theymight already have advanced too far. On their return , the dangersof the newly diſcovered Cape were not diminiſhed by narration; andthe Spaniſh term of Bojar was given to the barren and dreary pramontory of Bojadore..Thewho lived in the twelfth century, and appears to have followed the ideas of Ptolemy relativeto the fouthern regions of Africa. Ptolemy's Geography, in feven books, was one of the firstGreek manufcripts which the Arabians tranflated , and probably about the year 827, whentheir Almageflum, or Magna Conflrudio ofPtolemy, appeared. The Greek text of the geographywas printed at Bafil 1533; and a Latin verſion with notes, by Gerard Mercator, was pubblished at Amfterdam, in the year 1605. Through means of the Arabian tranflation, his .errors, relative to Africa, were circulated and believed by the Moors of Barbary, from whom.they were conveyed to Portugal.↑ It is imagined that this was the Cape Canerea of Ptolemy. The word Bojar appears inthe Spanish dictionary by Baretti ( verb active ), to go about; and Boja, compaffing, goingabout: but no fuch term is to be found in the Diccionario de la lingua Caftellana, por la realAcad. Efpanola, reducido a un tomo. Madrid 1783. Vicyra, in his Portuguefe dictionary, alfomentions Bojar, verb alive, to ftretch out.-Dr. Johnfon, in his Introduction to the WorldDifplayed, a collection of voyages and travels, published in four fmall volumes by Newberry,gives its etymology with his ufual facility and clearnefs. Bojador, fo called, from its progreffion into the ocean, and the circuit by which it muſt be doubled.PROGRESS OF 152BOOK1.The ſyſtems which the narrow faculties of men frame in everyand ſubſtitute for the fublime truths of nature, would here age,probably have repreſſed, at leaſt for many years, the daring exploits ofnavigation, if the unprejudiced and clear mind of the Portugueſeprince, had not dared to queftion the validity of the antient fa*ges,the moſt enlightened philofophers, and the moſt accurate geographers, which Greece or Rome had produced. With a judgmentmatured by the converſe of various ſcientific men, whom his patronage had attracted in Africa; and with a mind enlarged by theperufal of every work, which illuftrated the diſcoveries he had inview, the conqueror of Ceuta returned to Portugal. The high landof Cape St. Vincent, as he approached the coaft, diſplayed the extenfive command of an ocean hitherto unexplored; and probably aview of its cliffs , at a time when his mind glowed with future projects of diſcovery, might ſuggeſt the firſt idea of conſtructing hisromantic town of Sagres, on the promontoriumfacrum of the Romans.Here, as Faria fays, the view of the Ocean infpired his hopes andendeavours: removed from the hurry of a court, from the fatigueor indolence of a military life, the prince indulged that genius formathematics and navigation, which he had hitherto been obliged toneglect. At Sagres, his arſenals and dock-yards were conſtructed;whilſt the induſtry or ſkill of the ſhip-wrights were improved, by thepreſence of their royal mafter. Under fuch aufpices, the Mariner'sCompaſs was brought into general uſe; a knowledge of the longitude and latitude, and the means by which they could be afcertainedby aſtronomical obſervation, increaſed the ſkill of his feamen. Thefea Aftrolabe, which derives its name from the armillary ſphere,invented by Hipparchus at Alexandria, was improved, and introduced into the Portugueſe ſervice. Skilful mariners from all countries found encouragement to ſettle at Sagres. A public ſchool andobferrSee Appendix (H) .MARITIME DISCOVERY.153obfervatory was opened by the prince, in which an inhabitant of Ch. II. § 1 .Majorca prefided, of the name of James, whofe experience in navi- John the firft.gation, and the conftruction of charts, had reached the ears of thispromoter of ſcience.S1418.Thus improved and encouraged, the Portugueſe, by the order Puerto Santo.of their prince, undertook another voyage of diſcovery about theyear 1418. Every thing relative to it had been daily inſpected bythe Duke; and with little exertion of the imagination, a fcene ofconfiderable maritime intereft is formed on the fhore of Sagres.Two naval officers of his houfhold volunteered their lives, in an attempt to furmount the perils of Bojadore; the mariners of GreatBritain may ſmile at fuch apprehenfions, but after the lapfe offucceeding centuries, many exploits of the preſent age will probablyſhew, that ſcience was even yet, and perhaps ever will be, in a progreffive state. Juan Gonzales Zarco, and Tristan Vaz Texeira, having received the thanks and grateful wiſhes of their patron, went onboard a veffel that was called a " barcha, and fteered for the tremendous Cape.tThe

• Mons. D'Apres, when ſpeaking of the early Charts that were compofed under the auſpices

of the Duke of Vifeo, thus defcribes the mode which was then adopted. " Ces premieresCartes Marines font celles qu'on à nommées depuis cartes plates, pour les diftinguer des réduites; à cauſe que dans leur conftruction on n'avoit aucun égard à la convexité du globeterreftre, et que la portion, qu'elles comprennent, etoit ſuppoſée à une ſurface plate. Deplus, les meridiens y font repreſentés par des lignes droites paralleles entr'elles. " ( Preface,Neptune Oriental, p. 5. )Juan Gonzales Zarco was the first knight created by John the firft, in confequenceof the capture of Ceuta. He ferved in all the expeditions againſt Africa, during the life ofJohn and his fon; and is recorded to have introduced the ufe of artillery in ſhips.u The Bark, and Barcha longa, are veffels but feldom employed, fince the late improvements in fhip-building. The firft may be defcribed as a fort of brig with topfails, havingits courfes and topfails fet on the fame Pole, without fliding mafts, which is at prefent in ufe on board thofe veffels known by the names of Tartans, and Settees; thefecond, or Barchalonga, was a ſmaller kind of galley, with one maft, and oars.VOL. I. X154 PROGRESS OFBOOKI. The Portugueſe had yet to learn the particular winds that were tobe expected on the coaft of Africa, with the caufes by which their influence is varied or increaſed. Between the latitudes of 28° and 10°north, feamen conftantly meet with a freſh gale near the land blowing from the north - eaſt. The currents alſo that prevail, and fet towards the continent, the long banks of ſand which extend a great wayto fea, and are extremely difficult to be diftinguiſhed in the morningand evening, were powerful obftacles to the enterpriſing ſpirit of theſenavigators. About fix leagues off Cape Bojadore, a moft violentcurrent daſhes upon the breakers, and formed a dreadful object tothe inexperienced mariners: though the voyage of Zarco andVaz was fhort, they had many dangers to furmount. Their ſkilland firmneſs were foon tried by a fudden ftorm, which heightenedeveryX

The Portugueſe Hiftorians give only a general account of this intereſting Voyage.The reader may therefore form a more correct idea of the danger to which Zarco and Vazwere expofed, by the following extract from the more recent voyages of Monf. Saugnier andBriffon, who were both fhip- wrecked, in different veffels, on the north- welt coaſt of Africathe former near Cape Bojadore, in the month of January 1784, the latter near Cape Blanco, inJuly 1785. Monf. Saugnier relates, " that on the night of the fourteenth, they perceivedthe land of Africa, then at three leagues diftance, for which the fhip was running with thewind abaft. One hour later not a foul would have been faved. At four in the morning the ſhipftruck on a fand bank; nothing could be diſtinguiſhed: horrible cries were heard on everyfide, and the failors ran about the deck without being confcious of what they did. -The feabroke entirely over us; the darkneſs of the night, the dreadful roaring of the waves, our officers' ignorance of the place where they had run the ship aground, deprived us of recollection , and drove us to defpair. About half after five the ſhip, beat by the breakers, which followed one another inceffantly, filled with water. About feven, the captain ordered all work toceaſe, that we might come to fome refolution; nobody could aſcertain our fituation: fomeafferted we were afhore on one of the Canary iſlands, and others on the coaft of Africa. Beingrecovered however from the firft alarm, our whole attention was turned to the ſafeſt means ofreaching the land. ” This veſſel was of about three hundred tons burthen, and Dutch built.Let her dimenfions, and the experience of her crew, be compared with the veffels and feamenof the Portugueſe, and the danger they were expofed to will proportionably increaſe: letthe reader alfo compare this veffel, and the furrounding perils, with the miferable barks of theantients, and then believe if he can the voyages of Hanno and Hamilco; or the triennial circumnavigation of Africa, by the feamen of Necho, king of Egypt, fix hundred and four yearsbefore the Chriſtian æra.MARITIME DISCOVERY.155•y

John the firft.every peril before they could reach their deftination, an heavy Ch. II. § 1 .gale aroſe from the eaft; the billows of the Atlantic were graduallyelevated , and the fmallneſs of the veffel increaſed the horrors of thefcene. For the first time the Portugueſe were driven out to fea;and, as if the very tempeft was favourable to their early projects, theerror, which their own inexperience could not detect in fo uniformly keeping within the fight of land, was proved by theftorm which threatened their deftruction . The fhip's company, onlofing their accuſtomed bearings, had given themſelves up todefpair; but unexpectedly the violence of the gale abated,and they found themſelves approaching an iſland, fituated aboutone hundred leagues to the fouth-weſt of Africa. When the firſttranfport ofjoy allowed them to make any obſervation, they beheldits coaft extending about twenty miles in length: as the only roadftead is on the fouth-weft fide, they probably there caft anchor.Gratitude to providence for their efcape immediately ſuggeſted aname for the new diſcovery; and Puerto Santo, or the Holy Haven,the ſmalleſt of the Madeiras, being only two miles in breadth,cords this memorable epocha, when the Portugueſe firſt abandonedthe coaſting voyages of the antients, for the bolder enterpriſe ofan improved, and more intrepid age.ZThus after a paffa*ge of only one hundred and fixty leaguesfrom the promontory of Sagres, which at preſent in moderate weathery In ſteering to the fouthward from Cape St. Vincent, when the weather is fettled, the windis generally from the northward; and gradually veers towards the eaſt, until you get into thelatitude of 28°. oo. north, where you may expect a confirmed Trade Wind, which is fromnorth- eaft to eaft north- eaft; and although the strongest gales ufually blow from the Weſt,they alſo at times come with great fury from the Eaft. It muſt have been an eaſterly windwhich carried the Portugueſe out to fea, and brought them to Puerto Santo.

• Afia of De Barros, Decad. i . lib. i. cap. ii. Faria y Soufa Afia Portug. tom. i. cap. i.

Only a part of the first decade of the Afia of De Barros has yet been tranflated into Engliſh,which is very fcarce.X 2156 PROGRESSOFI.BOOK ther may be performed in three days, Zarco and Vaz returned withelated minds to make known the eventful ftory of their perils.They defcribed the inhabitants of Puerto Santo, as being in an intermediate ſtate of civilization; that neither their conduct nor difpofition betrayed any figns of favage ferocity; that the foil was fertile,and the climate mild: both the navigators confirmed the truth ofthis favourable report, by requeſting the duke's permiſſion to returnand fettle in the ifland. The anxious mind of HENRY was thusconfiderably relieved: a more advanced flation towards the fouth,particularly favourable to any future difcoveries on the coaft ofAfrica, was fecured, whence the adjacent parts of the Atlanticcould be explored with greater eafe; and the perils of the hithertoimpaffable Bojadore might now be avoided, by preferving a boldercourſe, in a fouth-wefterly direction from Puerto Santo. He therefore granted the requeſt of Zarco and Vaz, with confiderable marksof commendation; and yielding at the fame time to the importunities of a maritime fpirit, which this fuccefsful voyage had ſuch a tendency to increaſe, he complied with the earneſt deſire of many whowished to behold the new diſcovery; among thefe, BartholemewPereftrello, a nobleman of his houfhold, was the moſt diſtinguiſhed..Settlement ofPuerto Santo.aThree veffels were immediately fitted out in the courſe of thefame year, 1418, commanded by Pereftrello, Zarco, and Vaz, whoaccordingly failed for Puerto Santo. The different animals andfeeds, which Prince Henry had felected, having been landed and diftributed under the eye of Pereftrello, he returned to Portugal. Zarcoand Vaz reinained to fuperintend the infant colony, and foonperceived, that their introduction of rabbits would in time, fromthe rapid increaſe of thoſe animals, deſtroy the vegetable produce oftheOn leaving Puerto Santo, or Madeira, the Portugueſe were gradually taught, in the progrefs of their difcoveries towards the Cape of Good Hope, to keep to the fouth- west; bywhich means they left all the African iſlands to the eastward, and had a clear ocean, withoutany dangers from the coaft of Africa, or the currents that fet towards it..MARITIME DISCOVERY. 157the iſland, and baffle every hope of rendering it a place of refreſh- Ch. II. § 1 .ment for the Portugueſe fhips.bIt was the firm belief both of the inhabitants of Puerto Santo, andof the most enlightened among the Portugueſe, that the fea to theweftward beyond that ifland, which had originally been difcoveredby Juba, was not navigable on account of weeds and mud; thatthe courſe of a ſhip would alſo be arreſted by concealed rocks, anddreadful whirlpools. This idea had originated with the antients,and was fupported by a ſtrange appearance in the horizon , that perplexed the minds of our navigators: to the fouth-weſt of PuertoSanto, a thick impenetrable cloud continually hovered on the waves,and thence extended to the heavens. Some believed it to be adreadful abyſs; fuperftition traced amidst the gloom , the infcription and portal of Dante; whilft the learned pronounced thatit could only be the iſland of Cipango, where Spanish and Portugueſe biſhops had retired, with other Chriftians, from the perfecuting Moors, and that no one could approach under the penaltyof death.Gonzales, and his companion Triſtan Vaz, bore this ftate of fufpenſe with the impatience of feamen; from the earlieſt return oflight to the clofe of day, the meteor preſerved an uniform fullenafpect. At length Gonzales, after a long refidence in the iſland,unable to poffefs courage fufficient to develope the myſtery, or toobtain inftruction that might elucidate the real truth, returned toPortugal. But neither his patron, nor any of his followers, couldCgive↳ Puerto Santo, and Madeira, were ſtyled Infulæ Purpuria, from the manufactory of Getulian purple eſtabliſhed there by Juba.I have endeavoured, in the following account, to reconcile the relation by Alcaforado, whowas efquire to Prince Henry, with that of De Barros ( decade the firft, book i . chap. ii . ) .The reader may compare this with Galvano's remarks in the Appendix. According toAlcaforado, Gonzales having left Puerto Santo two years, was in 1420 fent to the coaft ofAfrica; when he captured Morales the pilot, with whom he afterwards failed to diſcoverMadeira.John thefirft.158PROGRESSOFI. BOOK give Gonzales the explication he fought; the diftance at whichthey were placed, increaſed the terror of an object they could onlybehold in imagination.Geographi cal MSS.The geographical knowledge which the Duke of Vifeo receivedfrom the Arabs and Moors of Africa, muft have been very extenfive; but no light was thence reflected on the undiſcovered iſlandsofthe Atlantic . It may however be intereſting to the reader, to confider what particular fources of information it is probable the Portugueſe prince in this refpect enjoyed. The character ofa noble Arabian,ISMAEL ABULFEDA, Prince of Hamah, a city of Syria, bears a ſtrikingreſemblance to that of the Duke of Viſeo; not only in his rank as aprince, but in the zeal with which he ftudied and improved theſcience of geography. Abulfeda was born at Damaſcus about theyear 1273, and was invefted with the dominions of his anceſtors bythe Soltân al Nâfer in 1310. In the eleventh year of his reign hecompofed his learned geographical work, entitled, " Chorafmiæ etсMawerConfiderable additions may be made to this fubject by the induftry of Sir William Oufeley,in his purpofed examination of the geographical ſyſtem of the Afiaticks: through the innumerable Arabic and Perſian authors that pafs in review before him, a moſt intereſting account might be given of thofe manufcripts, which were the most likely to have formed thelibrary, or enlarged the knowledge, of Henry Duke of Vifeo. Befides the works of Abulfeda,Edrift, and others, that are well known, Sir William has mentioned many Oriental manuſcripts,whoſe names are by no means common to Europeans . Heft Aklim, or ſeven Climates, by EmirRauzi; Ajaicb al Boldan, or Wonders of Regions; Tahkik al Irab, a geographical dictionaryby Mohammed Saduk Isfahani; and the Tobfut al Irakein, or poetical defcription of the twoIraks, Arabian and Perfian provinces, by the celebrated Khakani, with many others. (Prefaceto Ebn Haukal, p . 31. )This had been preceded by the obſervations of fome travellers, relative to India, aboutthe end of the fourth, or beginning of the fifth century; which appeared in the Collectionof Palladius, an anonymous writer, and Ambrofiafler, printed at London 1665. The famousEgyptian merchant, Cofmas, furnamed Indicopleuftes, or the Indian navigator (fee precedingHift. Memoir of the Progrefs of Discovery by the Antients ) , performed his voyage A. D. 522,and compofed his fubfequent work, Chriftian Topography, at Alexandria, between A. D. 535,and 547. The moſt valuable part is given in Greek by Melchifedec Thevenot in his valuable Collection of Voyages, with an engraving of le Mufe and le Pourceau Cerf; and thePere Mountfaucon has publiſhed in the French language, a fplendid edition of the whole.(Nova Collectio Patrum, Paris 1707, 2. vols. folio. )MARITIME DISCOVERY.159.Maweralnahr, hoc eft, regionum extra fluvium Oxum defcriptio, Ch. II. § 1ex tabulis Abulfedæ Ifmaelis, principis Hamah: “ A deſcription ofJohn the firſt.Chorafmia, and Mawaralnabre, or the regions beyond the river Oxus,from the tables of Abulfeda Ifmael, Prince ofHamah. In the courſeof this work, he cites no lefs than thirty different geographers, butexpreffes his principal obligations to the labours of Ptolemy, Albiruni, Alfaras, Ebnfahid, and the author of a work, entitled, Thefourth part ofthe habitable world; which he fays was tranflated fromthe Greek into Hebrew, and from the Hebrew into Arabic, by theorders of Almamoun, another Arabian prince. Abulfeda paffedfome time in England; but his work did not appear before 1650,when it was printed by our learned countryman Dr. Greaves. Abulfeda's geography confifts of " tables of the latitude and longitudeof places, in imitation of Ptolemy, with their defcriptions, under thetitle:gSee Relation de divers Voyages Curieux, qui n'ont point eflépubliées, 2 vols. folio, par M..Melchifedec Thevenot, Paris 1696. Tom. premièr, p. 18.His work on Geography, however, could not be found in England by Hakluyt, fince he.commiffioned his friend M. John Newberie to procure one abroad; who in confequence fentthe following Letter from Aleppo, May 28, 1583:" Right wel beloued, and my aſſured good friend, I heartily commend me unto you,hoping of your good health, &c.-After we fet faile from Grauefend, which was the 13thday of February laſt, wee remained upon our coaft until the 11th day of March, and thatday we fet faile from Falmouth, and never ankered till wee arrived in the road of Tripolie in.Syria, which was the laſt day of Aprile laſt paſt, where wee ſtayed fourteen dayes; and thetwentie of this preſent wee came hither to Alepo, and with God's helpe, within fiue or fixedayes goe from hence towards the Indies. Since my comming to Tripolis,. I haue made veryearnest inquirie both there and here, for the booke of Cofmographie of Abilfada Ifmael, but byno meanes can heare of it. Some fay that poffibly it may be had in Perfia; but notwithſtanding, I will not faile to make inquirie for it, both in Babylon, and in Balfara; and if I canfinde it in any of thefe places, I will ſend it you from thence. - This yeere many men goeinto the warres, and fo hath there euery yeere fince the beginning thereof, which is eightyeeres or thereabouts, but very fewe of them returne againe. Notwithstanding, they get ofthe Perfians, and make caftles and holds in their countrey. Mafter Fitch hath him heartilycommended unto you; and fo I commit you to the tuition of the Almightie, who bleffe andkeepe you, and ſend us a joyfull meeting. Your louing friend to command in all that I may,JOHN NEWBERIE. " -(Vol. ii. Hackluyt, p. 245. )------

• Dr. Greaves publifhed two of the tables, with a Latin tranſlation. Three appeared in

1712 , inferted by Mr. Gagnier in the third volume of Dr. Hudſon's Minor Greek Geographers,8Art.160 PROGRESS OFBOOK title of Takwim al Boldân. The learned writer of the additionalI. remarks to Abulfeda's Life, inferted in the General Dictionary,corrects many of the errors both of Bayle and Dr. Greaves, andanſwers with ability the fevere criticiſms of Renaudot on this eaſterngeographer; who alfo compofed a general hiftory from the beginning of the world to his own time, the laſt edition whereof he continued to the year 1329. The following tranflation , with remarksrelative to that fide of the Atlantic which we are now confidering,is extracted from Major Rennell's ' Illuftration of the Geography ofHerodotus:-" It is called the Ambient Sea, becauſe it ſurrounds thewhole extent of the Continental Lands; and hence Ariftotle calls itthe Crown Sea, as if it furrounded the earth, juft as a crown doesthe head. The western border, then, of this Ambient Sea, namely, that which washes Africa and Spain, is called the Ocean; inwhich are the fortunate iflands, ten degrees diftant from the fhore ofAfrica. Some reckon their longitude from theſe iſlands, others fromthe (western) fhore of Africa . This fea begins to extend itſelf fromthe moſt fouthern fhore of Mauretania, until it has paffed the DefertofLamtun, which is a vaft wildernefs of barbarians, fituated betweenthe borders of Mauretania, and thoſe of the various tracts of countrybelonging to the Nigritæ. From thence it ſtretches (yet further)towards the ſouth, along uncultivated, uninhabited, and unfrequentedcountries, until it has paffed beyond the Equator: after which itbends to the eaſt, behind the mountains ' El Komri, from whence---theArt. vi. Abulfeda defcriptio Chorafmia, &c. Arabicè et Latinè, and Art. vii. Abulfeda defcriptioArabia, Arab. et Lat. cum binis Tabulis Geographicis; una Naffir Eddini; altera, Ulug Beigi.iPage 688. Major Rennell refers to the Prolegomena in Reifke's Tranflation of Abulfeda,in Bufching's Hift. and Geogr. Mag. vol. iv. p . 140. Abulfeda's defcription begins with whathe terms the western fide, he then proceeds to the ſouthern, and fucceflively to the eaſtern, andnorthern, and then completes his circuit by returning to the point whence he fet out.The Major confiders this as a proof, amongst others, that Abulfeda thought the coaft ofAfrica lay very much in the direction of the Meridian, from the Strait of Gibraltar fouthward.1 Lunar mountains, or mountains of the Moon, as they are called by Ptolemy: and it appears from Mr. Browne, that they are really fo called in Africa. Rennell.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 161John thefirstthe Nile of Egypt has its fources. Again, it proceeds fouthward, Ch. II. & 1 .and afterwards turns again to the eaſtern quarter, paffing by uncultivated fhores, behind the regions of the Zengitæ, whence it takes anorth-easterly courfe to its junction with the feas of India and China.It then takes an eafterly courſe, till it reaches the eaſtern extremityof the Continent, that is, the region of China; whence it bendsnorthward, and in its progrefs fhuts up the eaſtern quarter of China,until it faces the mound or rampart of Jajuje and Majuje ( Gog andMagog "). Thence it bends weftward, paffing by regions, of whichwe are ignorant; and having paffed the territories of the Ruffians,it takes a fouth-weft direction, and then again weftward, along thecoaſts of various Infidel nations, until it comes oppofite to Italy, onthe weft. (Perhaps it ſhould be north, as the German ocean feemsto be meant. ) Thence bending ſouthward, it waſhes the countrieslying between Italy and Spain, which having paffed, it proceeds tothe ſhores of Spain; and finally, having extended itſelf along itsweſtern fide, it comes oppofite to Sabta ( Ceuta) which is ſituated atthe paffa*ge or croffing place ( of the Strait of Gibraltar) from whencewe fet out.The Oriental Geography of EBN HAUKAL, an Arabian travellerof the tenth century, which Sir William Ouſeley has lately tranſlated ,might alſo have been known to the Duke of Vifeo; or at leaſt throughmeans of the Arabs, might have increaſed to the oral information herem In another part of his work, Major Rennell has inferted a ſketch to explain Edrifi's ideaof the pofition of Gog and Magog; by which it appears " that it bordered fouthward, andfouth-westward, on the Eluth Kalmacs, on Turkestan, the Defht Kipfak, and the country ofthe Bafkirians; and confequently contained the tract, fituated to the north of the mountainswhich divide the Great Steppe, now poffeffed by the Kirgees tribes. " He alfo refers the' reader to the thirty- first volume of the Mem. Acad. Infcrip. for a memoir on the pofition ofthe rampart of Gog and Magog.n Sir William conjectures that he flouriſhed before A. D. 968, and after the year 902;probably about 914 ( page 137).VOL. I. Y162 PROGRESS OF1.the great object he had in view.BOOK received. From all countries men of ſcience reforted to Sagres; ofwhom the prince naturally enquired, and liberally encouraged tofeek for fuch Oriental manuſcripts, as would tend to elucidate andpromote " Abulfeda informs ° us,that Edrifi ' , Ebn Khordadbak, and many other writers of high reputation, have only traced on paper the footſteps of EBN HAUKAL, whoit appears, from his own words, had actually viſited moſt ofthe placeswhich he defcribes." This curious tract has ſo recently appeared,that after giving a few extracts, intimately connected with our prefent fubject, I muſt refer the reader to the work itſelf.The intention of Ebn Haukal was to defcribe the various climates,and regions of the face of the earth, comprifed within the circle ofIlam or Mohammedanifm. He begins with Arabia, and proceedsto the Deryai-Pars, or Perſian Sea; he then vifits the weſtern countries Zemeen-i-Magreb (part of Africa), and having noticed Egypt,Syria, Sufiana, and parts of Perfia, with the places bordering onSind, and Hind, the confines of Hindooftan, and the rivers of thatcountry,―he next defcribes, among other places, the Deryai Khozr,or Caſpian Sea, and the various nations that furrounded it; the deferts between Khorafan and Fars; the province of Seieftan; withKhorafan, and Maweralnabr, or Tranfoxania.His obfervations on Africa are particularly intereſting, and ſtrikingly accord with our prefent fubject. " As for the land ofblacks, in the weft (Africa), and the Zingians, Æthiopians, andfuch tribes, I make but flight mention ofthem in this book; becauſe naturally loving wiſdom, ingenuity, religion, juſtice, and regular government,, how could I notice fuch people as thoſe, or exaltthem• See Sir William Oufeley's preface, (p. 2. ) who refers his reader to Abulfeda's work inquarto, London, 1650.℗ His work intitled Edrifii Africa was publiſhed at Gottingen in 1796 by J. M. Hartmann,8vo.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 163S1rJohn thefirst.them by inferting an account of their countries? Yet one race of Ch. II. § 1 .them has fome degree of civilization , and religious obfervance, theNubians, and Habbeſbians, Abbyffinians: the reaſon of this is, theirvicinity to the other more poliſhed countries; thus Nubia and Habbeſheh are fituated on the borders of the Deryai Kolzum, theſea ofKolzum, or Red ſea: nothing farther can be ſaid in their favour. "" From Egypt to the extremity of the weft, Magreb, is a diſtanceof an hundred and eighty merhileh: from the extremity of theeaſt to that of the weft is near one hundred merhileh: --- FromRoum to the extreme boundary of the land of the Nubians abouteighty merhileh. Between Yajouge and Majouge, and the northernocean, and between the deſerts of the blacks and the other limits ofthe ocean, all is defolate and waſte, without any buildings. I knownot what are the roads or ftages of thoſe two deſerts which are onthe coaſts of the ocean, becauſe it is impoffible to travel in them onaccount of the exceffive heat, which hinders the building of houſes,or the refiding there. Thus alfo in the fouth, no animal can exiſt, ſoexceffive is the heat, nor any perfon dwell there. But betweenCheen , and the weft, Magreb, all is inhabited, and the groundcultivated; and the ocean furrounds the land like a collar, or necklace. --- From Kolzum or the weft of the fea (the Red Sea) thedry deſerts ſtretch very far to the land of Bajeh. This country isfituated between Habeſh, Abbyffinia, the land of Nubia, and Egypt.In it are gold mines, which extend from near the borders of Egyptto a certain caſtle on the fea coaft, which they call Affat, or Affab,ม↑ Sir W. Oufeley's Tranflation, pages 4. and 7 .a dif• Sir William obferves in his Preface that Greaves tranflates Merhileh by ftatio , diæta, menfio. Accordingto Edrifi it confifted of thirty miles; Abulfeda confidered it as undeterminedNatolia:-Ebn Haukal affigns to it the borders of Sclavonia, of Ruffia, and Armenia. TheMediterranean is ſtyled by him the ſea of Roum. See preceding page 123 , note´x.$' China or Tartary.Ibid, page 13.Y 2164 PROGRESS OF -I.BOOK a diſtance of about ten merhileh: there are not in any quarter ofthe world fuch gold mines as theſe. On the fea- coaft there is a placecalled Zeilaa, which is the port for thoſe who go to Yemen and Hejaz; then begin the deferts of Nubia. The Nubians are Chriftians,and their country is wider than that of the Abyffinians; —and theEgyptian Nile paffes through their territories, and goes on to theland of the Zingians, Ethiopia; and one cannot proceed beyond that.The fea continues to the land of Zingbar, Æthiopia, oppofite Aden;thence it departs from the regions of Iſlam. "Z---Xa" Magreb (the weft) or Africa, is chiefly remarkable for theblack ſlaves: the white flaves come from the quarter of ' Andalus;and coral, and ambergris, and gold, and honey, and filk, and fealfkins. One cannot enter Sejelmafah, but by the way of the defert, which the fand renders difficult. This town is fituated nearthe Gold Mines, between them and the land of the Blacks, and theland of Zouilah: thefe mines are faid to be of the moft pure andexcellent gold. - This land of the Blacks is a very extenſiveregion their ſkins are of a finer and deeper blackneſs than that ofany other blacks, whether Habebis, Abyffinians, or Zingians, Ethiopians; and their country is more extenfive than that of any othernation of Blacks: it is fituated on the coaft ofthe ocean to the fouth."Refpecting India we are informed, " that on the eaſt oftheland of Iſlam, are the regions of Hindooftan. The country of Tibetis fituated between Khurkhix, and the Cheen empire of Cheen.lies between the fea and the land of Ghuz and Tibet; and Cheenport itſelf conftitutes this climate (or divifion). Hormuz , the ofFrom this you go Kirman, is a well inhabited and flouriſhing city.dbFrom thisсto

• Sir William remarks in a note, that this laſt ſentence, which feems obfcure, is literally,

" and after that, it is impoffible to go on. "y Spain.• Page 10.2Pages 16. and 21 .d China..aPage 22.CPage 12.bPage 5.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 165Jebn thefirA.to Daibul, where there are merchants, who trade in all places: this Ch. II. § 1 .is the port ofthe land of Sind; and Sind is the fame as Manfureh;and the region of Lattian, as far as Cheen, extends along the coaftof Hindooſtan, to Tibet, and Cheen Macheen, beyond which no onepaſſes . - - - Hormuz ' is the emporium of the merchants in Kirman,and their chief fea-port."ItZarco. Such probably were fome ofthe principal refources, to which the Gonzaleszealous mind of the Portugueſe Prince applied to fuftain, and en- 1420.force the validity of the opinions, he had reſolved to encourage.was however in vain to fearch the manufcripts of Orientalifts,for an explanation of a terrific phenomenon in the horizonof Puerto Santo. The perplexity of Gonzales Zarco thereforecontinued; and in this ftate of mind he was fent by John the firſton an expedition to the coaſt of Africa, during the year 1420.-DonSanchio, youngeſt ſon of Ferdinand, king of Arragon, and grandmafter of the order of Calatrava, dying on the 15th of March 1416,left a confiderable fum of money to redeem fuch Caftilians, as hadbeen taken and fold for flaves in Morocco. A cartel ſhip failed in confequence from Spain during the year 1420, and on its return fromAfrica, fell in with Gonzales Zarco: though their reſpective governments had not openly declared war, the coolneſs , which enfued, induced Gonzales to board the cartel; but when the noblePortugueſe heard of the fervice, on which the Spaniſh veffel wasemployed, and alfo beheld the miferable objects juſt releaſedfrom a Moorish dungeon, he felt and acted like a feaman; andonly retained from the crew a Spaniſh pilot, John de Morales, whovolunf Page 142.One of the moft celebrated of the Arabian tranflators of the works of the ancients, wasHonein Ben Ifbac, a Syr an phyſician, and a Chriftian. -Nor fhould we here omit the name ofan early writer, Orderick of Forli, who in 1322, compofed his Voyages, or a Treatife ofthewonders ofthe world. The Duke of Viſeo might alfo have feen the Spaniſh manufcript ofthecurious travels into Tartary during the year 1409, afterwards printed at Seville in 1582. Seein Appendix ( B. ) the explanatory Catalogue of Spanish Voyages and Travels.166 PROGRESS OFBOOK volunteered his experience to promote the diſcoveries of the Dukeof Viſeo.I.The ſkill and information of the Spaniard were foon difcernedby Gonzales, and he liſtened with folicitude to the hiftory ofhis fufferings; but what was his aftoniſhment, when he perceived aray of light arifing from the narrative, which tended to difpel thedarkneſs that had fo long hovered in the horizon of Puerto Santo."Amongthe companions of my miſery," ſaid Morales, “ were fomeEnglish Seamen; and the following adventure, which they related, has often beguiled the weary hours of our captivity. "hItThe fubfequent difcovery of Madeira, by fome writers affigned to the year 1419 ratherthan 1420, forms the fubject of a Latin poem by Doctor Manoel Clemente, ftyled Infulana;he alſo compoſed an hiſtory of it in Latin profe, which he dedicated to Pope Clement thefifth. De Barros confiders this important difcovery in the firft decade of his Afia; AntonioGalvano (Appendix, page 22 ) was the author from whom Hakluyt firſt introduced the narrative of Machin to the attention of the English ( vol. ii. part 2. page 1 ) . I have preferredthe account given by Francifco Alcaforado, who was equerry to the Duke of Vifeo. He differs,as the reader will remark, from the paffa*ge in Galvano. Mr. Ovington, chaplain to kingWilliam, informs us ( Voyage to Surat in 1689, ) that the inhabitants of Madeira firmly believed in the difcovery of their island by Macham. Faria y Soufa notices the difcovery ofMadeira in his Portugueſe Afia, and cites Alcaforado, when commenting on the followingftanza of Camoens. ( Canto 5.)V." Paffámos a grande Ilha da Madeira,Que do muito avoredo affim ſe chama,Das que nós povoámos a primeira,Mais celebre por nome, que por fama:Mas nem por fer do mundo a derradeira,Se lhe avantajao quantas Venus ama,Antes fendo efta fua, fe efqueceraDe Cypro, Gnido, Paphos, e Cythera. "" Named from her woods, with fragrant bowers adorn'd,From fair Madeira's purple coaſt we turn'd:. Cyprus and Paphos' vales, the fmiling loves.Might leave with joy for fair Madeira's groves;A ShoreInfulæ Purpurariæ.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 167John thefirft.Machin..It was in the glorious reign of Edward the third of England, that Ch. II. § 1 .ROBERT A MACHIN, a gentleman of the ſecond degree of nobility, Difcovery ofwhoſe genius was only equalled by his gallantry and courage, beheld Madeira byand loved the beautiful ANNA D'ARFET: their attachment was mutual; but the pleafing indulgence of ardent hope gratified and betrayed their paffion. The pride ofthe illuftrious family ofD'Arfet wasinfenfible to the happineſs of their daughter; they preferred the indulgence of ambition to the voice of duty and love. The feudałtyranny ofthe age was friendly to their cruel defign; and a warrantfrom the king ſeemed to juſtify the vanity of a parent. The confolation of an ingenuous mind fupported Machin in confinement,its energy, thus compreffed, fought only for redrefs; nor did ityield to defpondency, when on being delivered from priſon, hefound that the innocent cauſe of his perfecution had been forced tomarry a nobleman, who had carried her to his caſtle, near Bristol.The friends of Machin made his misfortune their own; and one ofthem had the addrefs to be introduced, under the character of agroom, to the ſervice of the afflicted Anna. The proſpect oftheocean, which during their rides extended before them, ſuggeſted or matured the plan of eſcape; and the probability of a ſecureafylum, was oppoſed to the dangers of a paffa*ge tothe coaft of France.Under pretence of deriving benefit from fea air, the victim ofparental ambition was enabled, without delay, to elude ſuſpicion;-whilft Machin, in the ſucceſsful completion of his anxious deſign,was equally infenfible to the particular ſeaſon ofthe year, or the portentousA Shore fo flowery, and fo fweet an air,Venus might build her deareft temple there."Mickle's Lufiad, Book 5.An account of the diſcovery of the iſland of Madeira abridged from the Portugueſe original,was publiſhed by Payne and Bouquet in 1751..1 Some writers have preferred the name of Dorſet, which a foreign orthography might turn.into D'Orſet, and thence to D'Arfet. (See Le Harpe's Collection of Voyages, vol. i. p. 216.) -168 PROGRESSOF1.BOOK tentous appearance of weather, which in calmer moments he wouldhave duly obferved.The gradual rifing of a gale of wind rendered the aſtoniſhed fugitives fenfible of their raſhneſs; as the tempeft approached, the thickdarkneſs of night completed the horror of the ſcene. In theirconfufion the intended port was miffed, or could not be reached;their veffel drove at the mercy of the winds; and in the morningthey found themſelves in the midſt of an unknown ocean , withoutthe ſkill that could determine their fituation, or the experience thatcould direct their courſe. The dawn of twelve mornings returnedwithout the fight of land; when at length, after a night of increaſedanxiety, as they eagerly watched the earlieſt ſtreaks of day, an object loomed in the horizon: continual difappointment produceda querulous defpondency; whilft they alternately believed and doubted, the thick grey haze was diſperſed by the riſing ſun, and a general burſt ofjoy welcomed the certainty of land. A luxuriancy oftrees was foon vifible, to whofe appearance they were utter ftrangers; and the beautiful plumage of unknown birds, who came inflocks from the iſland, gave at firſt the ſemblance of a dream to theiraftoniſhing deliverance.The boat being hoifted out to examine the coaft, returned with afavourable account. Machin, and his friends, accompanied theirtrembling charge, leaving the reft to fecure the veffel. The wildernefs of the adjacent country poffeffed additional charms to meneſcaped from deftruction; and the rich fcenery of Madeirakwas

• Madeira in the Portugueſe language, or Madera in Spanish, fignifies wood, and hence,

fays Voltaire ( Découvertes des Portugais ) , came our French word Madrier, a term uſedin fortification, for a thick plank. The woods feen by Machin confifted of the Cedar, Vigniatico, Laurus Indicus, which has a contiderable refemblance to mahogany; Barbuzano, Chefnut, and the beautiful Mirmulano and Paobranco. -Mr. Thomas Nicols, who refided for fevenyears in the Canaries , in his defeription of thefe iflands, and Madeira, with their firangefruits and commodities, ( Hakluyt, vol. ii . part 2. page 3. ) mentions a current report , that be3tweenMARITIME DISCOVERY.169John the gift.was again beheld, after a lapſe of many centuries, by the eyes of Eu- Ch . II. § 1.ropeans. An opening in the extenfive woods, which was encircledwith laurels and flowering fhrubs, prefented a delightful retreat; avenerable tree, the growth of ages, offered , on an adjoining eminence,its welcome fhade; and the firft moments of liberty were employedin forming a romantic refidence, with the abundant materials fupplied by nature.A curiofity to explore their new diſcovery was increaſed by thenovelty of every object they beheld; this varied occupation continued for three days, until the furvey was interrupted by an alarming hurricane, which came on during the night, and rendered themextremely anxious for their companions who were on board. Theenfuing morning deftroyed every proſpect of happineſs: they invain fought for the veffel, which had drove from her moorings , andwas wrecked on the coaft of Morocco; where all on board wereimmediately feized as flaves, and fent to prifon.The afflicted Machin found this laft trial too fevere for histerrified and difconfolate companion: her tender mind, overcomebytween thefayd iland and the ile of Palma, is an iland not yet difcovered, which is the true iland Madera, calledfaint Brandon. -One of the two Capitanias , into which Madeira is divided, bears thename of Machico, as does alfo its principal town. The other Capitania, Funchal, was focalled from Funcho, the Portugueſe for Fennel, which abounds on the rocks. -In the thinquarto journal of Cook's firft voyage ( printed for Becket in 1771 ) , the iſland of Madeira isplaced in latitude 32 ° 33′ 33″, and longitude 16° 49′ 45″ weft from London: the variationbyfeveral obfervations was found to have decreaſed wefterly 15° 30' , the dipping needle being77° 18'." The beft anchoring ground is near the Loo Castle, in 20, 25, or 30 fathom, theeaft fide ofthe bay being hard rocky ground. The ifland rifes very high, and terminates in apeak called Pico Rucco, which is 5068 feet in height: the land rifes by very unequal elevationsfrom the fea, and forms a ridge which is frequently interrupted by chafms of unequal depths;thefe extend almoſt the whole length of the iſland . - Dr. Hawkeforth, in his narrative of thefame voyage by Cook, notices the beautiful appearance of Madeira when firft approachedfrom fea; and remarks that there is great reaſon to fuppofe, that this island was at fome remote period thrown up by the explofion of fubterraneous fire; as every ftone, whether whole,or in fragments, feen by Lieut. Cook, appeared to have been burnt; and even the fand itfelfto be nothing more than afhes.VOL. I. Ꮓ170 PROGRESS OFرI. BOOK by the fcenes fhe had endured, needed the confcious ſenſe of aftrict diſcharge of duty to renew its ftrength. From the momentit was reported that the veffel could not be found, fhe became dumbwith grief; expired after a few days of filent deſpair, and was foonfollowed by her inconfolable lover. The companions of Machin,forgetting their own fituation, were entirely occupied in watchingover their emaciated friend; but all attempts to adminiſter confolation were fruitlefs: on the fifth day they received his parting breath,and earnest injunction, that they would place his body in the famegrave, under the venerable tree, which amidst an agony of tears theybadfo lately madefor the unfortunate victim ofhis temerity; where thealtar that had been raiſed to celebrate their deliverance, would now marktheir untimely tomb. This painful duty being performed, they fixed alarge wooden crofs over the grave, with the infcription which Machinhad compofed, to record their melancholy ' adventures; and to requeft, that if any Chriftians fhould hereafter viſit the ſpot, theywould in the fame place build a church, and dedicate it to Chrift.The companions of Machin having thus obeyed the dictates offriendship, fitted out the boat, which from their firſt landing hadbeen kept afhore; their intention was to return if poffible to England: but either owing to want of fkill, to the currents, or unfavourable weather, they were driven on the fame coaft with theirfhipmates, and joined them in their Moorish prifon.John1 The narrative of Robert a Machin is of confiderable importance, as it records the firftdifcovery of Madeira by an Englishman. The attention paid to it by Alcaforado, equerry toPrince Henry, gives it every authority that can be wifhed; but yet confiderable difficulties ariferefpecting the exact date when this event took place. The reign of Edward the third extendsfrom 1327, to 1377. Galvano, who is not always correct, cates the diſcovery, on the authorityof the Chronicles of Caflile, to about 1344. Herbert places it in 1328 .--Both thefe datesgive a longer imprifonment to Morales than is confiftent with hiftory: probably the exact yearwas never recorded. Even the relation of Alcaforado is full of fubfequent interpolations, manyof which are pointed out by Mr. Green ( Aftley's Collection , vol. i . page 571 ) . The reign ofEdward the third might have been thus inferted, to give greater authority to the adventuresof our countrymen..MARITIME DISCOVERY. 171112John the first.John de Morales had fcarcely concluded his interefting narra- Ch. II. § 1 .tive, when Gonzales ordered the thip to be immediately put about;and. fteering with a prefs of fail for the port of Terça Nabal,haftened to introduce his Spanish pilot to the Portugueſe prince.Duke Henry was fo much delighted with the information thus unexpectedly received, that he fent Gonzales, with the Spaniard, tothe king at Liſbon, in order to propofe an expedition to Madeira;hoping that their converſation might ſubdue a ſpirit of oppoſition ,which envy or ignorance feduloufly endeavoured to foment. Theflame which malignancy had with difficulty repreffed, was now fannedby the encouragement and celebrity, which the relation of theSpaniſh ſtranger gave to the deſigns of Prince Henry; and his immediate preſence at Liſbon became neceffarý to filence the cabal.On his arrival, the murmur ceaſed; and was fucceeded by the abjectemulation of fycophants, who anxiouſly ſtrove to conceal their paſtand future machinations. A fhip well manned, and completelyequipped, accompanied by a row-galley, or fort of loop then inufe, impelled by oars, were inftantly appointed for the fervice. Thecommand was given to Gonzales Zarco, who carried with him Captain Joan Lourenço, Francifco Alcaforado, author of the fubfequent relation of the voyage; Francis de Carvalail, Ruy Paes, Alvarez Alfonfo; and two experienced failors from Lagos, Antonio Gago,and Lourenço Gomez.difcovered.Our navigators arrived in fafety at Puerto Santo, and were cor- Madeira redially received by Triſtan Vaz Texeira, who had long expected thereturn of Gonzales: they immediately communicated their defign,and➡ Probably the port adjoining to Sagres; which town, according to Cada Moflo, appears tohave had alſo the appropriate name of Repofera, —" in una villa vicina chiamata Repofera, nellaqual per effer remota dalli tumulti delle genti, et atta alla contéplatione de glifludii fuoi, vi habitauamolto volontieri." ( Ramufio, vol. i . p . 97. ) The fhips employed on difcovery by PrinceHenry generally reforted to the bay of Lagos, which thus became the Portſmouth of Algarve.1420.Z 2172 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK and the important information that had been given by Morales. TheSpaniſh pilot, with the Portugueſe who accompanied Gonzales, werenow fhewn the dreadful SHADE, which continued to hover in thehorizon to the fouth- weft of Puerto Santo. Morales defied the terrors which appalled the greater part of the company; declaringit as his firm opinion , that what they beheld could only be theland they were in fearch of. After a confultation, it was determined, that the expedition fhould at least be delayed until thechange of the moon, when probably fome alteration might takeplace in this alarming fpectre: its tremendous form however ftillcontinued; and the whole deſign would moft likely have been fruſtrated, had not Morales infifted, that the ground of the concealedisland being ſhaded from the fun by thick and lofty trees, a vapourwas continually exhaled, which ſpread itſelf throughout the ſky: healfo added, that according to the information he had received, fromthe English feamen in his Moorish dungeon, and the courſe theydefcribed to have held, the land enveloped in the dark cloud could.not be very diftant.The arguments, and experience of Morales, had little effect on theminds of any of his hearers except Gonzales, who at length yieldedto their force; and it was fecretly agreed between them, that the firſtfavourable morning they fhould fet fail, without any previous communication of their intentions to the reft. Accordingly, when thePortugueſe leaft expected it, the veffels at day-break, and as Alcaforado relates on St. Elizabeth's day, were found boldly ftanding witha prefs of fail towards the dreaded abyfs.. If we confider the prevailing credulity and ignorance of the age, and the imperfect ſtate ofnavigation, we muſt allow that the attempt required the confummate refolution of a mariner. The firmness of Gonzales, and thepilot, increaſed the apprehenfions of thoſe on board; for as the ſhipadvanced.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 173advanced, the high and extended vapour was obferved to thicken, Ch. II. § 1.until it became horrible to view.Towards noon the roaring of the fea reverberated throughoutthe horizon. The Portugueſe could no longer endure the painfulfufpenfe, and they called loudly on Gonzales, not to perfift in acourſe which muft inevitablyterminate in their deftruction . Gonzales,and the Spaniſh pilot, attempted to calm their agitation; they urgedevery poffible argument to convince them, that the whole was anidle alarm; and at length reconciled their trembling companionsto abide the event. The weather was fortunately calm; but therapidity of the current obliged Gonzales to have his ſhip towed bytwo fhallops along the fkirts of the cloud; whilft the daſhing ofthe fea on the breakers ferved as a guide, by which he either increafed or diminiſhed his diſtance.กAs they proceeded, the tremendous vapour gradually leffened towards the eaſt, but the noiſe of the waves increaſed; when on a fudden, fomething of a deeper fhade was feebly difcerned through thegloom, the veſſels ftill continuing at a great diſtance. Some perſons,who probably caught a faint glance of the rocks, with which the ſhoreïs lined , exclaimed , that they ſaw giants of an enormous fize. Aclearneſs was at length remarked on the fea, the hoarfe echo of its waves.abated; and, to complete their joy, a little point, which received thename of San Lourenço, opened on the aftoniſhed fpectators: doubling this, the high land to the fouthward extended before them, and,the cloud being difperfed, the woodlands, for a confiderable diftancethe mountains, were unveiled. upRuy Paes immediately embarked with Morales in the floop toobferve the coaft; and they foon reached a bay, which fo exactlyanfwered to the defcription given the latter by the Engliſh, thatThe fhallop is a large boat with two mafts, rigged like a fchooner..heJohn thefirPROGRESS OF 174BOOK he landed with Pacs to feek the tomb of Machin, which was found,I. They immediately haftened with the news to Gonzales, who tookpoffeffion of the iſland in the names of King John the first of Portugal, and his illuftrious fon, Henry Duke ofVifeo; after which, anotheraltar was raiſed, near that which Machin had conftructed. Theyſearched in vain for any traces of either inhabitants or cattle; andcould only procure fome birds, that fuffered themſelves to be takenby the hand. It was then agreed to trace the windings of thecoaft: doubling a point to the weftward, they paffed the mouths offour rivers, in which Gonzales filled a few bottles, that the princemight judge of the excellency of the water for the future ſerviceof his mariners.As the Portugueſe advanced in this delightful excurſion along thecoaſt of Madeira, they came oppofite to a valley, which formed thebed of a river, and was contrafted by an adjacent glen covered withtrees: the ravages of an hurricane, viſible on their fallen trunks , gavea wildneſs and variety to the landſcape. Gonzales, ftruck with thebeauty of the ſcene, landed with his companions; a croſs, formedof the boughs that were ſcattered on the ground, marked their gratitude, and gave the place its name of Santa Cruz. Led on by thenovelty of every thing they beheld, they then croffed a narrow flipof land , that ſtretched out from the iſland, where the number ofjays that aroſe, on being thus diſturbed in their long unfrequentedhaunts, fuggefted the appellation of Punta dos Gralbos.Another projection of land, at the diſtance of about two leagues,formed a bay, ſkirted with an extenfive grove of venerable cedars;whilſt a rivulet, iffuing from a glen, whoſe paler verdure formed aſtriking contraſt, ſeemed to pour a ſtream of milk into a ſpaciousbafon. The feamen refted on their oars, whilft Gonzales admiredthe wild luxuriance of nature, which fuperftitious timidity had forlong dreaded to approach: hethen fent Gonzalvo Ayrez, with fome† 2foldiers,MARITIME DISCOVERY. 175Frin thefirst.foldiers, to penetrate into the country; and the report they Ch. II. 1.foon were enabled to make, that they had feen the fea quite roundthe land, proved the fallacy of an opinion, in which ſome of thePortugueſe had perfifted, who imagined the coaft before them was apart of the continent of Africa.Beyond the grove of cedars, an extenfive tract, not fo woody asthe reft, but covered with fennel (funcho) marked the future ſciteof the town of Funchal: here the junction of three rivers, uniting at their entrance into the fea, formed two finall iflands. Gonzales moored the floop under their lee; and, having taken in woodand water, continued his courſe, until he arrived at a point whichhad been ſeen from the fouthward; where a fecond cross recordedthe progreſs of his navigation. The extent of coaft, that faded indiftant perſpective beyond this point, and the calmnefs of the fea,whofe gentle undulation glittered on the ſhingles, as far asthe eye couldreach, induced him to ftyle it the Playa formofa, or beautiful fhore.Two of the Portugueſe, in attempting to ſwim a clear but rapidftream, which they afterwards met with, were nearly loft; in confequence of which it was called Soccorridos, or the helped.They next opened an high rocky point, forming an haven withthe main ofthe island, where they firft diſcovered the traces of animals; which raiſed their curiofity, as they had not hitherto foundwild beafts on any, though Machin was reported to have feen manyhis arrival, who did not attempt to moleft him. The Portugueſewere however foon undeceived, on beholding a number of fea wolvesruſh into the fea, from a cave that had been hollowed by the tideat the foot of a mountain: this cave in Portugueſe was ftyledCamera dos Lobos; and hence, as is remarked in the narrative ofAlcaforado, Gonzales obtained his furname.Though our navigators had advanced thus far in fafety, they donot appear, according to the narrative of Alcaforado, to have entirelydiveſted176 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK divefted themfelves of the terrors of the cloudy fpectre. At thisplace its gloom began to deepen, and to hover on the very furfaceof the waves; whoſe violence feemed in the fame proportion to increafe. Gonzales therefore agreed not to proceed, but immediatelyreturned to the fhip; and having procured a confiderable quantity.of wood, water, birds, and plants, from the Ifland , they ſet fail forLiſbon, which they reached by the end of Auguſt 1420; withoutany lofs or diſaſter, that tended to abate the joy and fatisfactionthey experienced.OOn their arrival, a public day of audience was appointed by theKing to give every celebrity to their fuccefsful voyage. From thevarious ſpecimens of excellent wood, and the trunks of trees prefented on this occafion, the name of Madeira was given to the pnewly• An account of the iſland of Madeira was publiſhed in Latin by Landi, and afterwardstranflated into Italian , intitled " Defcrittione dell' Ifola della Madera fcritta nella linguaLatina dal Conte Giulio Landi, trad. in volg. da Alemanio Fini, in 8 , in Fiacenza, 1574.See preceding note ( ) . Mr. G. Forfer, fon of the celebrated Dr. John Reinold Forfler,who accompanied Captain Cook during his fecond voyage, in an excellent hiftory of it ( 2 vols.4to. 1777) , offers fome valuable remarks relative to Madeira, communicated by Englishmen,who had been many years inhabitants of that ifland. He defcribes it as being fifty-five Engliſh miles long, and ten broad. Funchal is the only city." It confifts of one large mountain,whoſe branches rife every where from the fea towards the centre of the ifle, converging to thefummit, in the midft of which I was told is a depreffion, or excavation, called the Val by theinhabitants, always covered with a freſh and delicate herbage. The ftones on the ifle, whichwe examined, ſeemed to have been in the fire, were full of holes, and of a blackiſh colour; inſhort the greater part of them were lava. Afew of them were of the kind which the Derbyſhire miners call dunflone. The foil of the whole iſland is a tarras, mixed with ſome particlesof clay, lime, and fand, and has much the fame appearance as fome earths we fince found onthe ifle of Afcenfion. From this circumſtance, and from the excavation of the fummit of themountain, I am induced to fuppofe, that in fome remote period, a volcano has produced thelava, and ochreous particles, and that the Val was formerly its crater. At first fight of Madeira I was of a different opinion; but the black Loo Rock, the cliff on which St. John's caftleſtands, the nature of the foil and ftones, and the fituation of the Val, convinced me, that thewhole had formerly undergone a violent change by fire. Many brooks and ſmall rivulets defcend from the fummits in deep chafms or glens, which feparate the various parts of the iſle.We could not however perceive any plains, mentioned by others, through which the waterswould probably have taken their courfe, if any fuch had exifted. " ( Vol. i. p. 20.)TheMARITIME DISCOVERY. 177Johnthefirst.newly diſcovered ifland. With the approbation of his father, Prince Ch . II . § 1.Henry divided it into two Capitanias, or captainſhips; that ofFunchal was affigned to Gonzales, with the following arms illuftrative of his furname CAMERA DOS LOBOS-On a green efcutcheon,a tower, argent, charged with a cross, or; twofea wolves proper, asSupporters to Triſtan Vaz Texeira, the captainſhip of Machicowas allotted, in whofe family it continued until the year 1540;when the direct line of inheritance failing, it was given by Johnthe third, to Antonio da Silveira de Menezes, fon to Nuno Martinsda" The wines are not all of equal goodneſs, and confequently of differentprices: their methodof keeping the ground clean and moift, and ripening the grapes in the ſhade, by means ofwalks arched over with laths, contributes to give the Madeira wines that excellent flavour andbody for which they are remarkable. The beft, made of a vine imported from Candia, byorder ofthe Infante of Portugal Don Henry, is called Madeira Malmſey, a pipe of which cannotbe bought on the ſpot for leſs than forty or forty- two pounds fterling about thirty thoufand pipes, upon a mean are made every year, each containing one hundred and ten gallons.About thirteen thouſand pipes of the better forts are exported, and all the reſt is made intobrandy for the Brazils; converted into vinegar, or confumed at home." The ſhores of Madeira, and of the neighbouring Salvages, and Defertas, are not withoutfish; but as they are not in plenty enough for the rigid obfervance of Lent, pickled herringsare brought from Gothenburg in Engliſh bottoms, and falted cod from New York, and otherAmerican ports, to fupply the deficiency. On this occafion I fhall mention a general remarkswhich ought to be applied to all the islands we have touched at during the courfe of our voyage.Quadrupeds, amphibious reptiles, and infects, are not numerous in iſlands, at ſome diſtancefrom a continent; and the firſt are not to be met with at all, unleſs they are tranfported thitherby men. Fiſhes and birds, which are able to paſs through water or air, are more frequent,and in greater variety. Continents, on the other hand, are rich in the above mentioned claffesof animals, as well as in thoſe of birds and fishes, which are more univerfal. Africa, whichwe vifited during this voyage, in a few weeks fupplied us with a great variety of quadrupeds,reptiles, and infects, whilst all the other lands where we touched afforded no new diſcoveries inthofe claffes. It is probable, that not only the Canaries, but likewife Madeira, and PortoSanto, were known to the antients; a circumftance from which it is poffible to reconcile theirvarious accounts of the number of thefe iſlands. ( See Plin. Hift . Nat. lib . vi. cap. xxxvii. )The deſcription given of them by antient writers, agree with the modern accounts. (SeeVoffius in Pompon. Melam, ad cap . x. v. 20. ) Ex iifdem quoque infulis cinnabaris Romam advebebatur. Sane hodie etiamnumfrequens eft in infulisfortunatis arbor illa quæ cinnabarin gignit. VulgaSANGUINEM DRACONIS appellant."e De Barros, decade 1. book 1. chap. iii.VOL. I. A a178 PROGRESS OF1.BOOK da Silveira, in teftimony of his important fervices at the fiege ofDiu, againſt Solyman Baffa. The iſland of Puerto Santo was affigned by the Duke of Vifeo to Pereftrello; at the time when hereceived this grant, his lot appeared preferable to either of the captainſhips of Madeira, but in the courfe of a fhort period, it wasoverrun by rabbits, who baffled the induſtry of the fettlers, andcould not be kept under; there was alſo a confiderable want ofwater for the plantations. An immediate attention was paid in 1420,by Gonzales and his affociate, to their reſpective governments: it isreported that the former, in order to clear a ſpace for his intendedtown of Funchal, fet fire to the furrounding fhrubs and plants, withwhich the ground was covered; and that the flames having reachedthe adjoining forefts, a conflagration took place, which was notovercome for ſeven years. Dr. Johnfon obferves, with his uſualbluntnefs, in the treatiſe already cited, " Green wood is not veryapt to burn; and the heavy rains which fall in theſe countries,muft furely have extinguiſhed the conflagration, were it ever foviolent."In the month of May 1421 , Gonzales failed from Liſbon forMadeira with his family, confifting of Conftantia Rodriguez da Sa,or d'Almayda his wife, Juan Gonzales, his eldeſt fon, and twodaughters, Helena and Beatrix; he arrived, after a ſhort voyage,in what had hitherto been called English Port, which was nowchanged, in honour of Robert a Machin, to Puerto de Machino.Thef Introduction to the World difplayed, ( vol . ii. Murphy's ed. p. 211. )

• Yet in our own country, where rain is more frequent, where one day frequently diſplays

the different feaſons of the year, and where the fun, though fome times powerful, can ſeldomreach the degree of heat that prevails in Madeira, what an alarm did the conflagration of Rad-" The nor Foreft occafion during the fummer of the year 1800. range of fire, on one fide ofthe vale of Llangollen, extended from eight to ten miles, and on the oppofite fide about four..To a perſon ſtanding on any of the central mountains, a circumference of twenty miles appeared like an immenfe volcano. Every exertion was made in cutting trenches to interceptthe progrefs ofthe flames, but for a confiderable time without fuccefs. "MARITIME DISCOVERY. 179The monumental injunction of the original difcoverer was after- Ch . II . § 1.wards faithfully performed; and Gonzales employed the tree, under John the firſt.whoſe ſhade the firſt altar had been raiſed in Madeira, for the principal timbers of his church " , where he afterwards placed the bonesof the unfortunate Anna D'Affet and Machin.Prince Henry foon derived a very confiderable reſource from thediſcovery and fettlement of Madeira, in the fifth of its fugars annually paid to the Order of Chrift , of which he was the Grand-maſter:during the fucceeding year, his captains in that iſland introducedthe cultivation of the fugar cane, and the vines that have fincebecome fo valuable: a confiderable interval however elapfed, before the deſtructive ravages of a worm, which infected the canes,induced the Portugueſe to change the * fugar plantations of Madeira,for the celebrated vineyards, which at preſent occupy the principalattention of the iſlanders.Then Lafitau fays, that two churches were built in Madeira by the orders of Prince Henry,Notre Damede Caglio, and Notre Dame de l'Afcenfion.-Funchal, which at firft had only the privileges of a town, conferred on it by Alphonfo the fifth in 1451 , was advanced to the rank ofa city in 1508 by Emmanuel; and in 1514, Notre Dame de l'Afcenfion became the cathedral ofa biſhop. John the third raiſed it to metropolitan dignity, and made its archbiſhop the primate of India.i This, according to de Barros, amounted to more than ſixty thouſand arrobes: an arrobeis worth about thirty-two pounds. Giovanni Botero, in his Italian treatiſe on the cauſes ofthe magnificence and grandeur of cities, written about 1590, notices the excellence of MadeiraLugars.The Sugar Cane was firſt made known to Europeans by the conquefts of Alexander, whofeadmiral, Nearchus, diſcovered it in India three hundred and twenty- five years before Chriſt.During the crufades, with many other comforts of civilized life, it became more generally inufe; and after flouriſhing in the Morea, in the iſland of Rhodes, and at Malta, was introducedinto Sicily, according to Lafitau, previous to the year 1166, whence it was carried to Madeira. The fugar works, afterwards conftructed by the Portugueſe in the Brazils, were thefirſt known in America: theſe were foon followed in 1506, by a plantation which Ferdinand, king of Spain, made in St. Domingo, with the canes that were brought from theCanaries; and the firſt ſugar houſe in the Weft Indies feeins to have been built by PedroD'Atenca. The trade however centred in the port of Liſbon, until the Dutch drove the Portugueſe from the northern part of Brazil. The early trade for fugar has been already noticed ,(Ch. i. p. 60. )A a 2180 PROGRESS OFBOOK1.Prevailingmurmursagainſt PrinceHenry.1The Duke of Vifeo, by difcovering the islands of Puerto Santoand Madeira, had now furmounted fome of the principal obftacleswhich ignorance or prejudice oppofed to the object of his laudableTo what is termed the Madeiras, the adjacent Defertes , or Deferters , ſhould be added, whichconfift of three ſmall rocky iflands, trending to the fouth- eaft, from the eaſt point of Madeira.Sir John Narborough, in his voyage to the traits of Magellan, fays, the Deſerts are barrenrocky iſlands, of a good height, lying off the fouth-eaft point of Madeira, above a mile fromthe shore. In the mid-way from which, there is water enough, and no danger. By later navigators they are thus reprefented, ( Oriental Navigator, Laurie and Whittle, p. 26. ed.1794. ) The Deferters lie neareft north and fouth by compaſs, the largest inclining to thenorth north weftward: when they bear weft by north , about ten leagues diftant, they appearin two ſeparate iſlands; the northernmoſt, or Flat Deſerter, being nearly even, long, and high;the fouthernmost, or Bogio, in two hummocks, almoſt as high, and about two thirds long: atfix or ſeven leagues diſtance , a ſmall iſland off the northernmost extreme, becomes difcerniblelike a low wall; clofe to this is an high rock, frequently miſtaken for a large fhip under fail.The paffa*ge between the two Deferters is clear, though bounded on each fide by breakers, orrather by a ſurf, but not to be attempted unleſs from neceffity , as it is very narrow, and nofoundings, or at leaft very deep water in it; and a fhip is liable to be becalmed in it by thenorthernmost Deferter, which overlaps the Bogio. --- Between the Deferters and Madeira is aclear paffa*ge, in from fifty to fixty fathom water. "-The two uninhabited iſlands called theSalvages, are fixty leagues from Madeira, further to the fouthward: they are thus noticed bythe Chevalier des Marchais, (Voyage to Guinea 1725. ) " The foil is barren, which is probably the reaſon why the Portugueſe at Madeira, and the Spaniards at the Canaries, have leftthem to the canary birds, which breed here in great numbers. "-To this note may be ſubjoined fome account of the marvellous iſland of St. Brandon, or St. Borondon, mentioned by Mr.Nicols, ( fee note k, p . 168. ) and noticed by Linfchoten (p. 177. chap. xcvi. ) De Bry terms itBorodon. It is conjectured to lie about an hundred leagues weft from Ferro. As the Voyagesof Linfchoten are ſcarce, I fhall give the paffa*ge from Wolfe's tranflation in 1598: it is noticed in Aftley's Collection (vol. i. p. 566. ) and the Modern Univerfal History (vol. xii. p. 48. )" On the right fide of this iſland ( El Hierro, one of the Canaries ) about an hundred milesdiſtant, there is yet an other wonder to be noted, which is , that oftentimes there is an islandefeene thereaboutes, called San Borondon, where diuers men haue been on lande, being onelyfuch as fell uppon it on the ſodaine, and not looking for it: who affirme it to be a very fayre,pleafant, and greene countrey, full of trees, and all kind of victuaile, and that it is inhabitedbypeople that are Chriftians; but no man knowes of what nation they are, neyther what language they ſpeake. The Spaniards of the iſlandes of Canaria have many times fayled towardesit to view it , but they could neuer find it: whereupon there goeth diuers opinions of it; forfome think it to be inchanted, and that it may not bee feene but uppon certaine dayes: fomethinke it to bee very fmall, and alwaies couered with cloudes, and that therefore it can not befeene nor founde out; and alfo the great ftormes and ftrength of the water driueth the ſhippesfrom it but to conclude, it is holden for a truth, that the ilande lyeth thereaboutes, as allthofe that come from thence doe certainly affirme. " The fame paffa*ge may be referred to inthe French tranflation of de Linfchot, ( p. 171. ) third edition , printed at Amfterdam in 1638.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 181waysable ambition; but he had alfo other difficulties to fubdue, and Ch. II. § 1 .theſe were raiſed by his own countrymen: "though a prince, and Jn thefirft.one of the moft illuftrious, Henry was obliged to pay the heavy tribute which the malignity of human nature feldom fails to exact fromthoſe who attempt to confer important benefits on mankind. -TheSyftematic Philofophers were alarmed, left their favourite, and longeſtabliſhed theories, fhould be perverted by the acquifition of realknowledge, which a continuation of the Portugueſe diſcoveries wouldinevitably produce. The Military beheld with impatience the increaſe of fame that was obtained by a profeffion, they had alconfidered as inferior to their own. The Nobility of Portugal dreaded the opening of a fource of wealth, whoſe influx, as ittended to raiſe the mercantile character, would proportionably equalize the afcendancy of rank, and check the rapacious fway of territorial poffeffion. A numerous party was moreover formed of the Indolent and Splenetic, who invariably oppofe whatever feems to reproachtheir own fupineneſs, or the perverted talents of a morbid difpofition.Such were the leaders of a powerful cabal, that had been longforming against the nobleft efforts of the human mind: their fentiments affumed a plauſible and ſpecious guife: " it was prefumptionto fearch for a paffa*ge to the fouthern extremity of Africa, fincethe wifeft of the antient geographers had pronounced it to be impracticable. Philofophy had long proved, that even if fuch aCape exifted, the feas beyond it could not be navigable: whatftubborn obftinacy then to perfift contrary to fuch unanfwerable arguments? what dangers would the Portugueſe be expofed to!who, if they fucceeded in paffing Bojadore, would probably bechanged into Blacks, and retain to the laſt a mark of diſgrace for mtheirSee Mr. Locke's hiſtory of navigation ( Appendix B ) . Thefe ftrange ideas requiredmany years to extirpate. Abraham Hartwell, who at the requeſt of Hakluyt tranflated, whatthe latter termed, The Portugueſe pilgrim apparelled in an Italian veſture, conſiſting of a report of 8the182 PROGRESS OFBOOK their temerity. Preceding princes had fought a nobler object in theI. field of military glory; nor had wafted the revenue in fearch ofbarren countries, and fandy deferts, never intended to be explored. The lives of many valuable fubjects were thus facrificedfor precarious and uncertain advantages; and the braveft of the Portugueſe would be loft to their country, in attempting to pass thedefolate cape of Bojadore. Ifland was wanting to the increaſed population of Portugal, they tauntingly reminded the king of manytracts that were yet uncultivated: they repreſented the number ofwidows and orphans, who by thefe voyages would be reduced to diftrefs, yet at the fame time cheriſhed the military ardour ofthe monarch,by a view of the conquefts that were neglected in Africa, and thetrophies that might be gained from the Moors ". The fycophants ofthethe kingdom of Congo, by Odoardo Lopez, brought numerous arguments to fupport the Paradoxes of Lopez, that the torrid andfrigid zones are not only habitable, but inhabited, and very temperate, contrary to the opinion ofthe oldphilofophers. " If the author's reafons, here alledged, donot fufficiently anfwer, I refer them that will not yield therein, to the excellent treatife ofJofephus a Cofta, de natura novi orbis, compoſed by him in the year 1584. It was one ofthechief motives which moved me to tranſlate this report, to the end it might be more publiclyknown, that it was not the fingle fancy of one man, touching the temperature of thefe twozones, but likewiſe of divers others, that by their own travel have tried the certainty thereof;among whom, this Lopez was one, who delivered this relation in the year 1588, being fouryears after the treatiſe made by Jofephus a Cofta. " ( Churchill's collection , Harleian, vol. viii.p. 519.)---The leading arguments, thus urged againſt maritime difcoveries, have too often been revived. It is fufficient for the prefent to fubjoin only the quaint reply to their fallacy, whichPURCHAS offers in his Commendations of Navigation, as an Art worthy thecare ofthe most worthy;the Neceffitic, Commoditie, Dignitie thereof. (Vol. i. lib. 1. p. 17. ) " Man that hath the Earthfor his Mother, Nurfe, and Graue, cannot find any fitter object in this world, to bufie andexercife his heauenly parts, than in the knowledge of this Earthly Globe, except inhis God. The Sea couereth one halfe of this patrimony of man: - - - Thus fhould man atonce loofe halfe his inheritance, if the art ofNauigation did not inable him to manage this untamed beaſt, and with the bridle of the Winds, and faddle of his Shipping, to make him feruiceable. Now for the Seruices of the Sea, they are inumerable: it hath on it Tempefts andCalmes, to affect and ftupifie the fubtileft philofopher; fuftaineth moueable fortreffes for thefouldier, mayntayneth, as in our Iſland, a wall of defence and waterie Garriſon to guard theState; entertaines the Sunne with vapours, the Moone with obfequioufneffe, the Starres alfowith a natural looking-glaſſe. ... Neither fhould we alone looſe this halfe of Nature's dowie,withoutMARITIME DISCOVERY. 183the court clofed the varied tiffue of malignancy, exclaiming, how Ch. II. § 1 .much it was to be lamented, that the Prince would not imitate John thefirft .the prudence of his father, and be content with following the footfteps of fuch illuftrious anceſtors. "The deſigns of the Duke of Vifeo thus experienced a confiderableoppofition; and for a time the ardour of his countrymen was fo muchabated, that he found it difficult to procure feamen, who woulddare the raging billows of the tremendous Bojadore. Yet as religionhad throughout influenced and fupported all his defigns, he nowfelt the energy of a mind independent of the world, and reſolved toobtain by perfeverance, what he could not effect by an appeal to thereafon of his enemies.In virtue of a brief from Pope John the twenty-fecond, given atthe city of Avignon, March 14, 1319, King Denis of Portugal hadinftituted the military order of Chrift, on the extinction of theknight templars; affigning it the rents which the latter received fromhiswithout the benefit of this art; but euen the earth itfelfe would be vnknowne to the earthhere immured by high impaſſable mountaynes, there inacceffible by barren way leffe deferts,here diuided and rent in funder with violent riuers , there ingirt with a ſtrait ſiege of Sea;heere poffeffed with wild deuouring beaſts, there inhabited with wilder man-deuouring men;here couered with huge worlds of wood, there buried in huger ſpacious lakes; here looſing itfelfe in the mids of it felfe, by fhowres of fand, there remoued, as other worlds out of theworld, in remoter iſlands; here hiding her richeſt mynes and treaſures in fterill wilderneffes ,which cannot bee fed but from thofe fertile foyles, which there are planted, and as it were remoued hither by helpe of Nauigation . ” —And in his Afia ( vol. v. p. 553. ) , Purchas adds," Now that I have, after my ability, anſwered the objections, and produced ſo many arguments (the most of which are ftore-houſes, and heads of many) , let this be the laft argumentswhich to me was not the leaſt, and here was placed firſt ,—the increaſe of learning and knowledgeby thefe worthy difcoueries of marine worthies. Howlittle had we knowne of the world, andthe wonders of God in the world, had not the Sea opened vs a paffa*ge into all lands. Pegafus the winged horfe, which (the poets fained) with the ftroke of his foot firft made Helicon the mufes' well to ſpring, was the iffue of Neptune, and that fnaky headed monſter Meduſa.The mariner feems rough-hewen and rude, according to the ocean that breeds him; but he that canplay with thofe dangers which would transforme others into flones, and dares dwell within fo fewinches ofdeath; that calls the most tempefluous elements his parents; he, I fay, is the true Pegafus,that with his wing-likefailesflies over the world; which hath helped to deliuer Andromeda (geography) before chained to the rockes, and ready to be devoured ofthat monfter ignorance."184 PROGRESS OF1.BOOK his fubjects. Don Fr. Gil. Martins was appointed the firft maſter:after ſeven fucceffors, the laft of whom was Diego Lopez da Soufa,the dignity defcended to Henry Duke of Vifeo, who confiderablyincreaſed the power and revenue of the Order, by attaching toit the fpiritual feigniory of the countries he diſcovered; and thispower was afterwards enlarged, when the fame feigniory was extended to the Afiatic and American fettlements, through a ſenſe ofgratitude and reſpect for the eminent ſervices of the Grand- maſter.Portugueſe His ſtation at the head of the order of Chrift, gave a confiderabledifcoveriesfupported by fanction to the defigns of this Prince; not only as it tended to inPope Martinthe fifth . fluence the opinion of the lower ranks in his favour, but alſo asit enabled him to unite in a pre- eminent degree, a religious zealwith an enterpriſing fpirit. In the parish of Noffa SenhoraD'Ajuda, adjoining to Lifbon, and in the place called Raftello, anhermitage dedicated to Noffa Senhora de Belem, or Bethlehem, wasbuilt by his directions, that the friars of the order of Chriſt mightthere adminifter the facrament to his officers: and from the fame devout principle, confiftently with his facred character as Grand-Mafter,he applied to the Pope for affiſtance, againſt the faction that oppoſedthe enterpriſe of navigation; and thus employed the craft of Rometo overcome the ſubtility of its various emiffaries. Ferdinand Lopezd'Azevedo, accordingly haftened to the footftool of Martin the Pfifth,• The income of the 454 Commendas of the Order of Chriſt, including 45 which the Houſeof Bragança provided, from a general chapter held in the month of April, 1620, was about26,000l. , and this fum has fince been nearly doubled.It is difficult to afcertain the exact year when Prince Henry obtained this Bull from thePope. De Barros and Lafilau, are of opinion that it was after the expedition of Gonzales, in1440. Purchas places it in 1441; whereas Pope Martin died in the year 1431. The Abbede Guyon, however, declares that this document bore the date of 1444.-The Prince probablyapplied for this authority, when he ftood moft in need of its fanction; and did not wait until alater period, when the fuccefsful exertions of his captains had difperfed his enemics. Theabove writers feem to have confuſed the firſt Bull which HENRY obtained from Martin thefifth, with fubfequent confirmations. The curious reader may refer to Leibnitz ( CodexJur. Gent. Diplomat. Pars I. p. 489. ) who notices the different privileges, graces, and indulgences, given to the Portuguefe Navigators.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 185fifth, and in a full confiftory enforced with eloquence the cauſe of Ch. II . § 1 .reaſon and Portugal. When Lopez dwelt on the benefits, which John thefirft.the Chriftian church received from the zeal of the Grand-mafter;when he pointed out the heavy expences this Prince had cheerfullyfuftained; he reminded the cardinals, that the bleffings of religionhad thus been received in countries, where its benign influence hadnot before penetrated; that the defolating progrefs of Mohammediſmwould thus be effectually oppoſed, and the ſcattered ſheep broughtback to the fold of the true Shepherd. -Ferdinand concluded along and fucceſsful exhortation, by requeſting his Holineſs to bleſsthe labours of the naval profeffion, which had afforded fuch affiſtance to the Church of Rome; and to confecrate the memory of thoſewho, in ſo noble a cauſe, had found a watery grave.The Jeſuits of the Sacred college were not inſenſible to the advantages they might thus obtain. The Pontiff beheld an increaſe ofpower, which the preſent opportunity was likely to afford, and,without heſitation, acceded to the arguments of Lopez. An exclufive right was immediately given the Portugueſe in the iſlands theyalready poffeffed, and alſo to whatever countries their perfeverancemight in future explore; conceffions that were afterwards confirmed and increafed by Eugenius the fourth, Nicholas the fifth,and Sextus the fourth. The diſcoveries of the Portugueſe werethus fanctioned by the very power which afterwards perverted theirbeneficial effects, and finally deſtroyed both the heroiſm and enterpriſeofthe national character, by the racks and dungeons ofthe Inquifition.The Duke of Vifeo, thus fupported, proceeded with refolution Death ofJohn the towards the object he had continually in view; but this energy was firft .again depreffed, by the lofs of his diſtinguiſhed father JOHN THEFIRST, who died at Liſbon on the eleventh of Auguſt 1433, in thefeventy-fixth year of his age, and the forty- eighth of his reign.The life of this monarch rapidly haftened to its conclufion, fromVOL. I. Bb theon1433.186 PROGRESS OFBOOK the moment it was announced that his ftedfaft friend Nuno AlvarezI.Pereyra had expired in the devout retreat, where for nine years he hadconftantly refided. The death-bed of John was a ſcene of refignation, and parental tenderness: furrounded by his weeping children, heearneftly implored them to love one another; and his parting breathconveyed a lafting injunction to EDWARD his fucceffor, to watchwith anxious folicitude over the religion of the State, and the liberties of Portugal. The plague, then raging at Lisbon, preventedthe poffibility of any public refpect being immediately paid to hismemory: but when the first anniverſary of his death had nearlyarrived , the body, attended by the three eftates of the realm, wasremoved with folemn pomp to the monaftery of Batalha, whichJohn had founded, in confequence of the eventful terminationof the battle of Aljubarota. The distance from the metropoliswas divided by three ftages; and, at each, the royal corps receivedthe tears of his children, and the bleffings of his fubjects. -The device which this monarch emblazoned, fingularly illuftrated the futureevents of his reign . A rock of adamant was repreſented, furroundedby the fea; and from clouds that concealed its fummit, proceededa Single band, graſping a ſword, which had penetrated through theStubborn hardness of the ftone; whilft the motto, acuit ut penetret,was exemplified not only by his own conduct, but by the keen andacute judgment, confirmed through his inftructions and example, inthe mind of Henry Duke of Vifeo.The character of John thefirst appears in the glory of his reign,and in the diſtinguiſhed virtues of his family. He fupported the authority and influence ofthe crown, yet preſerved the loyalty of an heroic and independent people. His children were corrected by the im-..partial difcipline of education, but their filial tenderneſs, and attachment, experienced no abatement. The throne which John obtained bythe ſpecious arts of a politician, was merited by the virtues ofa patriot;6 whoMARITIME DISCOVERY. 1873Edward thefirft.who having reached the fummit of his wishes refolved, that the Ch. II. § 1 .fplendour, both of his public and private character, fhould juſtifyan ambition, that impelled him to grasp the fceptre. The ftrengthof his mind was marked on the features of an impreffive countenance; and the majestic form he received from nature, which hisponderous helmet and battle axe ftill denote, was rendered captivating.by the fimplicity of his manners, and the even hilarity of hisdifpofition.+བ " 3first .1433.The ſhort reign of EDWARD THE FIRST who married the Infanta Edward theLeonora of Arragon, and received his name as a mark of refpectfor Edward the third of England, was worthy of the fon of fo renowned a father.. This young monarch, with a magnificent andliberal ſpirit, attracted men of ſcience and literature to the court, andrewarded their labours. His enterpriſing ſpirit was gratified, byaffording every encouragement to the naval projects of his brother;to whom, as Superior of the order of Chrift, he gave the fovereignty of Puerto Santos Madeira, and of all the iſlands he mightdiſcover on the weſtern coaſt of Africa. Gilianez, a native of Lagos,returned from a vain attempt on the invincible Bojadore, foon after,the acceffion of Edward: the former had been driven by ſtreſs ofweather into one of the Canary islands, and from an imprudentzeal in the ſervice of his PRINCE, had been led to feize fome of theunoffending natives, whom he brought as captives to Sagres. Theliberal mind of Henry was offended at this breach of faith inone of his officers: his referved coldness to Gilianez fo affectedhim,r.Edward fucceeded John the first , as knight of the garter: fee Anflis's Regifler of theOrder, vol. i. p. 185.rFirst known to Europeans between the years 1326, and 1334, by means of a French fhipdriven among them by a ftorm, prior to their re-difcovery by John de Betancourt in May 1400.Sce Appendix (F.)Bb 2188 PROGRESS OFBOOK him, that on being fent during the years 1433 on another voyage1434.I.to Bojadore, he vowed to perish rather than return unſucceſsful.Such determined refolution fubdued the obftacles which had baffledfo many repeated attempts, and he arrived in exultation at Sagres,having accomplished an event, which as Faria remarks, was not inferior, in the general opinion of his countrymen, to the labours ofHercules. Gilianez, who had thus regained the confidence of thePrince, was foon employed to continue his fuccefsful progreſs onthe coaſt of Africa. In the following year he again failed in hisbarcha, accompanied by the Duke of Vifeo's cup bearer, AlphonfoGonzales Baldaya, in a barinel, the largeſt veffel that had hithertobeen employed on difcovery. The weather continuing favourablethroughout the voyage, they advanced ninety miles beyond Bojadore,twith• Writers differ confiderably as to the exact date ofthis memorable event. De Barros leavesit uncertain, near 1434. Lafitau places it in 1433 , after the death of John the first. Dr.Vincent ( Periplus Erythrean, p. 192. ) , and Mickle, in his Lufiad, prefer 1434; -Dr. Campbell, in Harris's collection of voyages, extends it to 1439. The first feems the most probable,as it allows a fufficient time for the Portugueſe to reach the Angra dos Cavallos before theyear 1336; when their progreſs was in fome meaſure interrupted by the expedition to Ceuta.Owing to their imperfect knowledge of Navigation, the Portugueſe imagined that thefize of a Veffel, fent on diſcovery, fhould be in proportion to the dangers of its Voyage. Not.withſtanding the improvements of the preſent age, the Model of a Ship, beſt adapted for thepurpoſes of diſcovery, may be placed amongst the defiderata of the nineteenth century. Cookwas the firft who commiffioned a North- Country built veſſel; ſtrong, and of an eaſy draught ofwater: theſe veffels are alſo more roomy for their tonnage than moſt other fhips. Vancouver'screw were expoſed to continual perils from the fize and tonnage of the Diſcovery floop(340 tons) which was at firft defigned to be a Jamaica-man; and her upper works were thrownout, in no very judicious manner, to give more room on deck, and between decks, contrary tothe original plan: the health of his officers, as well as his own, was moft ſeverely triedduring their extenfive furvey of coaft, from being obliged in all weathers to uſe the open boatsof the fhip. It has been fuggeſted by an old feaman, and valuable friend to this work, thatevery fhip fent on diſcovery ſhould have materials to frame, what he ftyles, a fort of Dutchfchuyt, asbeing a form beft adapted for accommodation, in proportion to its dimenſions, of anythat has appeared. This fort of veffel might be made to fail extremely well on a wind, withthe help of lee - boards; and by reaſon of its very ſmall draught of water, might paſs withoutdanger, where a common fhallop, or cutter, would be loft. This fmall veffel could be riggedas a ſchooner, and might either attend the ſhip from her firſt leaving port, or be put together when ſhe arrives on the coaft, or feas, intended to be explored.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 189Edwardthefirst.with the conſcious pride of being the firſt Europeans, who had dared Ch. II. § 1 .to venture fo far into the trackleſs wafte of the Atlantic. All theintereſt, which novelty has a tendency to create, was daily preſentedto the delighted navigators, though they might fometimes " fnatcha fearful joy," as they looked back on the receding cape. Havinglanded to view the adjoining country and inhabitants, they werediſappointed in finding only tracks of the caravan, which made thearid plain that ftretched before them appear doubly wretched:they however amuſed themſelves in collecting plants , and famples ofthe foil; and returning to their veffels, called the bay * Angra dosRuyvos, from the abundance of gurnets which the ſeamen hadtaken.The Duke of Vifeo made every exertion to purſue the developement of a coaſt, which his own perſeverance, and the ſkill of officers,formed in his ſchool of Sagres, gradually opened to the aftoniſhmentof Europe. But this partial ſurvey of the weſtern coaſt of Africa,though it at length conducted his fhips to the gold of Mina, wasonly fubfervient to nobler objects which he had in view—the connection of the Atlantic and Indian feas, and the conducting of the Portugueſe to thoſe countries, where the Arabians, in concert with theirVenetian agents in Europe, monopolized the trade with India, thatAlexander and Nearchus had introduced. Gilianez and Baldaya weretherefore ordered, in the year 1435, to continue their diſcoveries;the voyage was to be prolonged, if poffible, until they met withinhabit-• The coaft, fays Barbot, all along from Cape Bojador to Angra dos Ruyvos, a large baythirty- five leagues weft of it , is very hilly and mountainous; but lowering, as it draws nearerto the bay, and has no place of any note beſides Penha Grande, ten leagues fouth of the cape.Angra dos Ruyvos, facing the weft, has three fathom water between the two points, and twowithin, and confequently is only capable to receive ſmall ſhips. Four or five leagues farther tothe fouthward lies Porto de Meden: the fhore here is flat and barren, producing nothing but.bulruſhes. The inhabitants of the Canary iſlands, and of Madeira, come hither with a numberof barks and floops yearly to catch gurnets, orfnappers, being of the ſhape of the former,but much larger, which they falt like Newfoundland - bank cod, and make a great trade thereofin their iflands. ( Churchill's Collection, vol. v. p. 526. ).190 PROGRESS OF1435.I. BOOK inhabitants * . After ranging along the coaſt for forty miles beyondthe Angra dos Ruyvos, without feeing a fingle African, they at lengthdetermined to adopt the plan that had been fuggefted by the Duke.Two horſes were accordingly landed, and given to riders, who hadnot yet attained their fixteenth year; the names of theſe undauntedcavaliers are preſerved. Hector Homen, and Diego Lopez D'Almaida,the Nifus and Euryalus of the day, were brought up under theimmediate eye of the Prince, and formed a part of his houſehold.They prepared, with eagerness, to penetrate into an unknown country, of whofe terrors and burning regions fo much had been afferted:theſe heroes, for they deſerve the name, were not allowed armour,left they ſhould rafhly venture to engage the natives. Gonzalesgave a ſword and fpear to each, and taking an affectionate leave,enjoined them to keep together, to ftray on no account from theirhorſes; and if they could effect it without danger, to bring backfome of the Moors. " The young Portugueſe, delighted with beingthus preferred, inftantly difappeared, and their captains waited theevent with a tender impatience, ›After wandering for the greater part of the day over a barren ſand,they at length beheld nineteen Africans approach, armed with theaflagay of that country. To return unfeen was impoffible, nordid the ſpirit of either approve the timidity of flight; they thereforeventured to difobey their orders, and ruſhed on the natives. TheMoors, aftoniſhed at the fight, inftantly retreated to an adjoiningcave for fecurity: in vain did the cavaliers exert themfelves todiflodge their trembling prifoners; and as one of the Portugueſewas wounded inthe foot, they judged it prudent to defift. Their zealhadThey were afterwards called by the Portugueſe Zenegues, and by the French Zuenziga:which province is by fome reckoned to have been a part of Lybia interior, extending it to CaboBranco; its limits are affigned by others to the coaft between Cape Nao and Cape Bojador. Ancient geography lays down a place near Cape Bojador, fouth of Chifarus Fluvius, giving thename of Sirange to the people inhabiting that maritime part of Africa. ( Barbot, ib . p. 525. )MARITIME DISCOVERY,191Edoard thefirft.had already led them to ſuch a diſtance from the ſhore, that they did Ch. II. § 1not receive the hearty congratulation of their commanders until theenfuing morning. Gonzales immediately fent a ſtronger force to thecave, but they only found fome of the weapons, which the Moorsin their panic had left: from this event the place was called ' Angrados Cavallos, or the bay of horles.aAs they proceeded along the rugged coaft, on which the feabreaks with a terrible noife, they came to the mouth of a river,fituated at the diftance of about twelve leagues from the above bay.This Gonzales entered, with the vain hope of meeting with thenatives; and being anxious to procure fome novelty that mightbe acceptable at his return, he took the fkins of fome fea wolves,killed by his men on an iſland which divides the river at its entrance,who had met with them afleep to the number of five thousand.The voyage was then continued as far as Punto de Gale, where afishing net was found made from the interior lamina of bark, refembling the palm tree: none of the inhabitants however appeared;and▾ Seven leagues fouth of Sette Montes. It has ten fathom water, and without it , fourleagues off, fifteen, twenty, and twenty-five-red fand mixed with little white tranfparentftones. Some leagues to the fouthward of the bay, the coaft is hilly, and called Otagedo,that is, the rocky place, becauſe all faced with rocks and ſmall iſlands next the fhore. Wefounded in twenty fathom water, and found rough pebbles, and ftony ground. (Barbot, ib.P. 527.)Mr. Park, the African traveller, obferved the fame want of inhabitants on the feacoaft. " The population, however, confidering the extent and fertility of the foil, and theeafe with which lands are obtained, is not very great in the countries which I vifited . I foundmany extenfive and beautiful diſtricts entirely deftitute of inhabitants; and in general, theborders of the different kingdoms were either very thinly peopled, or entirely deferted. Manyplaces are likewiſe unfavourable to population , from being unhealthful. The fwampy banks.of the Gambia, the Senegal, and other rivers towards the coaſt, are of this deſcription . Perhaps it is on this account chiefly that the interior countries abound more with inhabitantsthan the maritime diftricts. "This animal, fo often mentioned by the Portugueſe in their early voyages, is fince betterknown by the appellation of the Seal, called by the Spaniards Lobo Marino, and by the French,Le Veau Marin, ou loup de Mer. Its flesh was formerly confidered as a dainty, and appearedat the great feaſt given by Archbiſhop Nevill in the reign of Edward the fourth. ( Pennant'sBrit. Zoology, vol. i. Leland's Collectanea. )`192 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK and after ranging for a confiderable diſtance up and down the coaſt,our navigators were at length compelled, from a want of proviſions,to fteer for Lagos.ExpeditionbThe unfortunate ambition of the Portugueſe monarch, Edwardto Tangier. thefirst, to poffefs the city of Tangier, here occafioned a pauſe in thediſcoveries of his illuftrious brother; and the military ardour of theyoung king repreffed a commerce for three years, which his fubjects afterwards opened for gold duft in the river, whofe entrance had been explored by Gonzales in the above voyage. Themariners of Sagres were now employed in the numerous fleet thatfailed for Ceuta on the twenty- fecond of Auguſt 1436. HenryDuke of Vifeo, and his brother Ferdinand, commanded this unfortunate expedition. A general confederacy of the Moors was immediately headed by the King of Fez; and the ſiege of Tangier hadfcarcely commenced, before the affailants were attacked in theirtrenches: a promiſe of reſtoring Ceuta to the Moors, obtained theſafe return of the Portugueſe troops. Ferdinand generouſly becamean hoftage for the faith of his country; his captivity which wasonly terminated by death, caft a fhade on the political hiſtory ofthis period, and juſtified the inveterate ſarcaſms of the Africans.The health of the Duke of Viſeo was ſhaken by the painful fenfations he endured for Ferdinand: the fleet alfo which had been orderedto return, ſuffered from a ſtorm on the coaſt of Andaluſia; many ofthe ſhips were wrecked, and although his brother Don John ſoonappeared off Ceuta with another powerful fquadron, it was of littleſervice in reſtoring either the fame or honour of the Portugueſe.At length a poſitive order arrived for the immediate recal of PrinceHenry:eb De Barros, Afia Decad. 1.-Faria y Soufa, Afia Portuguefa, tom. i.e Camoens notices this event, ( Mickle's Lufiad, book iv. p. 24. vol. ii. 8vo. ed. ). Anoteilluftrative of this part of the Portugueſe hiftory is fubjoined by the tranflator. -An accountof the captivity of Ferdinand, who died in 1443 , was written by his fecretary, Ferreras ( t. vi.p. 512. ) . The martyrdom of this prince is annually commemorated by his countrymen onthe fifth of June.· 193 MARITIME DISCOVERY.Edward the firA.Henry. His mortified ſpirit avoided the malicious fneer ofthe court Ch. II. § 1 .of Liſbon, and he immediately retired to Sagres, where his ownperfeverance and induſtry recruited the expences of the expeditionagainſt Tangier.The plague which raged at Liſbon, during the year 1438, terminated the ſhort reign of EDWARD, in the forty-feventh year of hisage. He had retired to the abbey of San Tomar in Eftremadura;when, on opening a letter from the metropolis, he was immediatelyfeized with the infection, and died, according to the regiſter of theorder of the garter, on the nineteenth of September: Henry thefifth of England, his coufin, had conferred this honour of the blueribband. Previous to his death, every exertion was made to reſtoreFerdinand to liberty, and in his laft moments Edward enjoined hisminifters to give a ftrenuous fupport to the preparations then makingboth by fea and land: a confiderable fum was affigned for his brother'sranfcm; in caſe that ſhould be refuſed, the King entreated them togive up Ceuta, according to his original defire. -This monarch unitedthe abilities of a ſcholar, with the talents of a ſtateſman. As a legiflator, his character was defervedly efteemed: he excelled in all themanly exerciſes of the age; nor can his verſatile genius be betterexemplified, than by remarking, that among the many works hecompofed, Edward was author of fome political reflections, entitledthe Good Counsellor, and of a Treatise on Horsemanship, in which hewas very fkilful.Don Pedro.The mild and equitable virtues of Don Pedro fupported the govern- Regency ofment of Portugal, during the infancy of his nephew ALPHONSO THE 1438.FIFTH one of the first acts of his regency was to renew a.treatyofRymer's Fœdera, vol. x. p. 736. In the preceding year ( 1438 ) Henry the fixth granteda licence to the Portugueſe agent in England, --to export to Florencefixtyfacks ofwool ofCotiefwold in Gloucefter, for the fervice of the king of Portugal, in order to procure at Florence certaincloths ofgold andfilk for that king's ufe. ( Fadera, vol. x. p. 684. )VOL. I. C c194 PROGRESS OFI.AntonioGonzales.1441 .BOOK offriendship and commerce with the Engliſh. -The difpofition ofthetwo brothers, equally inclined to favour the progreſs of diſcovery; andthe unwearied exertions of Prince Henry received a ſeaſonable anduniform fupport from the abilities of the Duke of Coimbra. Twocaravellas failed in the year 1440 from Sagres, but were forced backby unfavourable weather. In 1441 , theſe were fucceeded by a Voyage which a young officer, Antonio Gonzales, made in a ſmall veſſel,with twenty- one men, to the ifland where fuch a number of feawolves had been feen by Alphonfo Gonzales. To this fhip AlphonfoGotterez was appointed fecretary, who was gentleman of the bedchamber to the prince. Their inftructions were to obtain an account ofthe inhabitants and country; and, that he might not returnwithout fome commercial advantage being gained, Gonzales wasalſo commiffioned to procure a cargo of the ſkins of the fea- wolf.The enterpriſing mind of the intrepid Portugueſe was fo anxious toexecute the former part of his inftructions, that on having receivedhis lading, he thus declared his own impatience and zeal for the fervice in which he had engaged:-" Let us ftrive my friends to carryhome a more valuable acquifition to the Prince than theſe furs; afeaman ſhould never be contented with a mere diſcharge of duty.Let us endeavour to penetrate this inhofpitable country: the intention of the Duke is not fo much to open a trade on the coaft, as toconvert its natives to Chriſtianity. Traces of population have beenalready obferved by my predeceffor: let ten be felected from thecrew; I am ready to lead them on. I feel already that our attemptwill be rewarded, and that we ſhall return to Sagres with more glorythan was expected from this voyage." The ardour of their youngcommander could not be refifted, his determination was applaudedby every one; but they all united in a requeſt that he would continue with the fhip. Their perfuafions were ineffectual, and havinglandedMARITIME DISCOVERY. 195landed on the first approach of night, Gonzales, with nine of his Ch. II. § 1 .followers, entered on their perilous attempt.Having advanced ten miles from the fhore, they difcerned a native purſuing a camel, with an affa*gay in each hand. The fuddenappearance of the Portugueſe rendered him perfectly motionleſs withaftoniſhment; and before he could recover, he was taken by thefecretary Gotterez, who had outrun his companions. As they returned with their prize towards the fhore, they plainly traced fomerecent footsteps, which the glimmering light enabled them to difcernon the fand, and advancing, beheld at a diſtance forty natives affembled; thefe had been companions of their priſoner. The Portugueſecould only ſecure a female Moor, who had ftrayed from the party;the reft withdrew on the firft appearance of an enemy, and from anadjoining eminence, contemplated the unuſual figures of their invaders. Gonzales oppofed the general wiſh to afcend the hill, hereminded them of their diſtance from the ſhip; that the day already began to cloſe, and that an unneceffary effufion of blood wasdirectly contrary to the humane orders he had received from theDuke. This prudent advice ſecured the few advantages already obtained; and they returned unmolefted by the Moors. The nextmorning when preparing to fet fail, another Portugueſe ſhip arrived,commanded by Nuno Triſtan of the Prince's houſehold, who frominfancy had enjoyed the ſupport of this renowned patron of navalmerit.A fecond excurfion from the coaft was planned without delay,and executed the following night: they were joined by Diego deVigliadores, and Gonzales da Cintra, afterwards ſo diſtinguiſhed; norwas it long before fome inhabitants appeared. The fhout of Portugal! Portugal! San Jago! San Jago! ftupified the Moors with fear;but on their recovering, a ſtruggle enfued, in which three of themwere flain. Nuno Triftan was at one time in imminent danger;Cc.2 nothingRegency of Don Pedro, Duke of Coimbra.196 PROGRESS OFBOOK 1.nothing but his being armed could have faved him from the ſtrengthof the Moor with whom he wreſtled; ten priſoners were ſecured.Gonzales was intreated to commemorate this voyage, by receivingthe order of knighthood on the continent, and giving a name to theplace. The importunity of Nuno Triſtan at length induced Gonzales to comply, and this circumſtance ſuggeſted the appellationof Puerto del Cavallero, or the Knight's harbour.When the Portugueſe had reached their ſhips, they endeavoured,by every means that ingenuity could fuggeft, to derive informationfrom the captives; and found that an Arab, who was on board, underſtood their language. It was agreed that this interpreter ſhouldreturn with the female captive, and perfuade the natives to redeemtheir countrymen; but the event did not anſwer the general expectation. In about two days fome of the natives were feen approaching the fhore, purpoſely fent to decoy the Portugueſe into an ambuſh; finding that this fcheme did not fucceed, thoſe who wereconcealed iffued from their lurking place, and prefented themfelves with the Arab, who was bound. Whilft he nobly warned Gonzales from any attempt to land, a general volley of ſtones,diſcharged at the boats, fhewed the Portugueſe how much the natives were exaſperated. The officers of Prince Henry ſtrictly obeyedhis humane orders, in not returning any act of hoftility. Gonzalesimmediately got under weigh, and carried the Moors to Sagres:he was rewarded for this, and other fervices, with the Alcaidariateof San Tomar, and a commandary; and was alfo appointed by thePrince to be one of his private fecretaries. Nuno Triftan, havingfirſt careened his ſhip, proceeded according to his orders along thecoaft, until he reached a cape which from the whiteneſs of its cliffs ,received the name of Cabo Blanco he landed, and found fomefiſhing nets on the ſhore; but though repeated excurſions were madedDe Barros, Faria y Soufa.intoMARITIME DISCOVERY. 197into the country, they could not meet with any of the inhabitants.. Ch. II. § 1 .He therefore furveyed the coaft, and returned to Portugal.Among the priſoners, taken in the joint expedition of AntonioGonzales and Nuno Tristan, were three Moors of rank and opulence.The principal captive not only promiſed to pay a ranſom for hisſafe return, but alfo to give the Portugueſe fix or ſeven of hisflaves; and fimilar offers were made by the two others. The acquifition of ſo many converts from Mohammediſm, was eagerly embraced by the Grand-Mafter of the order of Chriſt: he alſo conſidered,that the favourable report which theſe might make, on their returnto Africa, of the friendly treatment they received from the Portuguefe, would accuftom the natives to entertain a more favourableidea of his navigators; and that among fo many, ſomething certainmight be known reſpecting the ſtrange accounts of the burningregions of their continent. Preparations were therefore made foranother• The Portuguefe hiftorians, De Barros and Faria y Soufa, do not mention any drawings ofthe coaft being ever taken, or that the foundings were noticed: but the encouragement thatwas given by the Prince to the conſtruction of charts , clearly proves that hydrographers fromthe academy at Sagres, if not the noted Majorcan Prefident James himſelf, failed with thecaptains on their voyages of diſcovery; and from their drawings, the coaft of Africa, fromCape Non fouthwards, was firſt laid down. A curious object of reſearch is here preſented toany antiquarian, who may hereafter chance to refide at Liſbon: probably ſome of theſe geo.graphical MSS. ftill exift, or might be reſtored from early copies that were taken. Bartholomew Columbus, who ſupported himſelf for fome time in London by the fale of Charts, wasthe firſt perſon who brought a knowledge of them into England from the Portugueſeſchool.In 1489, he printed the firft map ofthe world that appeared in this country, and dedicated itto Henry the feventh. It is remarkable, that in tracing the fubfequent improvement of theſcience of Navigation among the Portugueſe and the Engliſh, an aftoniſhing contraſt appears the Portugueſe, as they advanced in ſkill , became like the Dutch avaricious of theirexperience; whereas the English uniformly preferved that open liberality, which diſtinguiſhesthe Britiſh feaman. -Dr. Vincent, in his Periplus of the Erythrean, notices ( page 191. note307. ) this circumſtance from Purchas. " Pietro della Valle, who failed both in Engliſh andPortugueſe ſhips, in the East Indies, about 1620, obferves, that the Portugueſe mafters and pilotsmade a myſtery of their knowledge; whereas on board the English fhips all the youths werefummoned to take the obſervation at noon; their books and calculations were then likewifecorrected." Hence, adds Dr. Vincent we may trace a cauſe why the Science has always been.increafing among the Engliſh, and declining among the Portugueſe. -Ought we not to add,that the mind, and exertions of the latter, were palfied by the Inquifition?Regency of Don Pedro, Duke of Coimbra.198 PROGRESS OF1.BOOK another voyage to the coaft, during the year 1442: the commandwas again given to the gallant Antonio Gonzales, accompanied by agentleman of the name of Balthazar. He had been fent by theEmperor Frederick the third, to ferve under the Portugueſe princesat Ceuta, where his bravery procured him the honours of knighthood. Balthazar was at this time on a viſit to the Duke at Sagres;and being anxious to carry home ſome account of the newly diſcovered countries, had requeſted permiffion to attend Gonzales.AntonioGonzales.1442.Gold duftfirst offeredto the Portugueſe.$442.

The romantic mind of Balthazar expreffed a defire to behold theunuſual forms, which he heard deſcribed as ariſing in the Atlanticnor was it long before he enjoyed or lamented his inclination: fodreadful a gale of wind came on before they reached the coaft ofAfrica, that no one on board expected to furvive it. They howeverprovidentially weathered out its rage, and returned to port, whereevery exertion was made, without delay, to refit the damage ſuſtained. Balthazar preſerved his reſolution, and diſplayed a firmnefs worthy of his country: his conduct alfo fhews what a degree of confidence was at this time placed in the fkill of thePortugueſe ſeamen. Having at length gained the coaft, the principal Moor was landed, and a deference paid him, which his profeffions and conduct ſeemed to juſtify: but the liberal courteſyof his late maſters was contrafted and not rewarded by his behaviour; he forgot all his promiſes with the poffeffion of liberty. Itis however probable, that the Moor informed the natives, the othercaptives were returned; as before the ninth day had elapſed, thereappeared above an hundred who wished to barter for the ranfom oftheir countrymen. Ten negroes, from different parts of Africa,were offered and accepted for two remaining captives; but the fightof a confiderable quantity of GOLD DUST, then firft beheldby Europeans, occafioned the moft lively emotions. The Moorsff De Barros, Decade 1.alfoMARITIME DISCOVERY. 199Regency of DonPedro, Duke of Coimbra.alfo prefented a buckler, made of the undreffed fkin of a buck, Ch. II. § 1 .and fome Oftrich Eggs, confidered as being great rarities by thePrince. This river, as it was called, though only an arm of thefea, running about fix leagues into the continent under the tropicof Cancer, received from its gold duft the name of Rio- del- Ouro.TheAs the trade for gold duft was of fo much importance, in deftroying the oppofition thathad been made againſt the diſcoveries of the Portugueſe, and as this trade led to the firſteſtabliſhment of a Mercantile Company at Lagos, I have fubjoined the following account fromMr. Park's Travels , ( p. 446. ) —“ The gold from the hilly country of Manding, which lies tothe fouth-eaft of Cape de Verd, between the fifth and feventh degrees of weft longitude, andthe twelfth and thirteenth degrees of north latitude, ſo far as I could learn, is never fonnd inany matrix or vein, but always in fmall grains, nearly in a pure ſtate , from the ſize of a pin'shead, to that of a pea, ſcattered through a large body of fand or clay; and in this ſtate it iscalled by the Madingoes Sanoo Munko, gold powder. About the beginning of December,when the harveſt is over, and the ſtreams and torrents have greatly fubfided, the Manfa, orchief man of the town appoints a day to begin Sanoo koo, gold waſhing; and the women areſure to have themſelves in readineſs by the time appointed. An hoe, or ſpade, for diggingup the fand, two or three calabaſhes for waſhing it in, and a few quills for containing the goldduft , are all the implements neceffary for the purpoſe. On the morning of their departure, abullock is killed for the firſt day's entertainment, and a number of prayers and charms are ufedto enſure fuccefs. The Manfa of Kamalia, with fourteen of his people, were, I remember, fomuch diſappointed in their first day's wafhing, that very few of them had refolution to perfevere, and the few that did had but very indifferent fuccefs; for inſtead of opening ſome untried place, they continued to dig and waſh in the fame ſpot where they had dug and washedfor years, and where, of courſe, but few large grains could be left."The waſhing the fands of the ftreams is by far the eafieft way of obtaining the gold duft;but in moſt places the fands have been ſo narrowly ſearched before, that unleſs the ſtream takesfome new courſe, the gold is found but in fmall quantities. While fome ofthe party arebufied in waſhing the fands, others employ themſelves farther up the torrent , where the rapidity of the ftream has carried away all the clay, fand, &c. and left nothing but fmall pebbles.The fearch among theſe is a very troubleſome taſk. I have feen women who have had thefkin worn off the tops of their fingers in this employment. Sometimes, however, they are rewarded by finding pieces of gold, which they call Sanoo birro, " gold ftones ," that amplyrepay them for their trouble. A woman and her daughter, inhabitants of Kamalia, found inone day two pieces of this kind; one of five drachms, and the other of three drachms weight,But the moft certain and profitable mode of washing is practifed in the height of the dry fea.fon, by digging a deep pit, like a draw- well, near fome hill which had previouſly been difcoverdto contain gold. The pit is dug with ſmall ſpades, or corn hoes, and the earth is drawn upin large calabashes. As the negroes dig through the different ftrata ofclay or fand, a calabafhor two of each is washed, by way of experiment; and in this manner the labourers proceed,until200 PROGRESS OFBOOKI.The fame and advantage of the Portugueſe diſcoveries were nowplaced beyond the reach of prejudice or detraction. It pleafed Godthat their illuftrious projector fhould live to enjoy the accompliſhment of this event, though the ſhort period of human exiſtence wastoo confined for the final completion of his hopes, in witneffingthe diſcovery of the Cape, which his fuperior mind had certainlyin view. This gold duft brought by his captains to Portugal, operated as a fovereign panacea on the irritation and obftinacy of thepublic*ntil they come to a ftratum containing gold; or until they are obftructed by rocks, or inundated by water. In general, when they come to a ftratum of fine reddiſh fand , with ſmallblack fpecks therein . they find gold in fome proportion or other, and fend up large calabaſhesfull of the fand for the women to waſh; for though the pit is dug by the men, the gold is always waſhed by the women.The wo"The manner offeparating the gold from the fand is very fimple, and is frequently performedby the women in the middle of the town; for when the fearchers return from the valleys inthe evening, they commonly bring with them each a calabash or two of fand, to be washed byfuch of the females as remain at home. The operation is fimply as follows:. A portion offand or clay ( for gold is fometimes found in a brown coloured clay ), is put into a large calabash, and mixed with a fufficient quantity of water. The woman, whofe office it is, thenſhakes the calabaſh in ſuch a manner, as to mix the fand and water together, and give thewhole a rotatory motion; at firſt gently, but afterwards more quick, until a fmall portion offand and water, at every revolution , flies over the brim of the calabafh. The fand thus feparated, is only the coarſeft particles mixed with a little muddy water. After the operation hasbeen continued for fome time, the fand is allowed to fubfide, and the water poured off; a pórtion of coarfe fand, which is now uppermoft in the calabash, is removed by the hand, and freſhwater being added, the operation is repeated until the water comes off almoſt pure.man now takes a fecond calabash, and fhakes the fand and water gently from the one to theother, referving that portion of fand which is next the bottom of the calabash, and which ismost likely to contain the gold. This fmall quantity is mixed with ſome pure water, and beingmoved about in the calabaſh, is carefully examined. If a few particles of gold are picked out,the contents of the other calabaſh are examined in the fame manner; but, in general, the partyis well contented, if ſhe can obtain three or four grains from the contents of both calabaſhes.Some women, however, by long practice, become fo well acquainted with the nature of thefand, and the mode of waſhing it, that they will collect gold, where others cannot find a fingleparticle. The gold duft is kept in quills, ftopt up with cotton, and the wafhers are fond ofdifplaying a number of theſe quills in their hair. Generally ſpeaking, if a perfon uſes commondiligence, in a proper foil, it is fuppofed that as much gold may be collected by him in thecourfe of the dry feafon, as is equal to the value of two flaves (about thirty-fix or fortypounds Sterling) . ” 3MARITIME DISCOVERY. 201hRegency of DonCaimbra.public mind. As a learned writer remarks, " This is the primary Ch. II. 1.date to which we may refer that turn for adventure which fprung Pedro, Duke ofup in Europe, which pervaded all the ardent fpirits in every country for the two fucceeding centuries, and which never ceaſed till ithad united the four quarters of the globe in commercial intercourſe.Henry had ſtood alone for almoft forty years; and had he fallenbefore thefe few ounces of gold reached his country, the fpirit ofdiſcovery might have perifhed with him, and his defigns migh: havebeen condemned as the dreams of a Vifionary."The dock-yards at Sagres refounded with the renewed activity,and exertions of its fhipwrights. In 1443, Nuno Tristan was ordered to fea at a fhort notice, that he might advance the knowledgeof a coaft, fo likely to prove advantageous to the Portugueſe commerce. Triftan accordingly doubled Cabo Blanco, which had been explored by his perfeverance, and flanding about ten leagues to theſouth-eaſt, fell in with an iſland, called by the inhabitants Adeget,but fince Arguin, a name given to the bay in which it lies. TheAlmadias,iDr.Vincent's Periplus ofthe Erythrean fea, p 192.The Portuguefe gave the clufter of feven iflands, on the northern part of the coaft ofSenegambia, which had their reſpective names, Las Garzas, Nar, Tider, &c. the general appellation of Arguim, or Arguin; becaufe of the factory, or fort, which King Alphonfo built onthe iſland fo called: that of Adeget was the firſt diſcovered. Barbot dates this event from1440; I have followed de Barros. The former obferves, ( Churchill's Collection, vol . v.p. 530. ) “ It is reported, that the Portugueſe fort at Arguim was in former ages poffeffed by aMoorish nation, called Schek Arabs, who drove a trade there, and applied themfelves to fishing;and that the French in thofe days ufed to fend fome fhips thither, in January and February,to catch fharks, on the coaft betwixt Arguim and St. John's river, about twenty leagues tothe fouthward, which they dried in the fun afhore, and boiled the livers fresh to extract lampoil, whereof they carried home confiderable quantities. " -The Cerne of Ptolemy, moved bythe learned into a variety of places, is now generally thought to fignify Argun; an idea whichoriginated chiefly from D'Anville. The following statement of the trade at Arguin is preferved by Hakluyt ( vol . ii . part 2. page 188. ) in a Relation fent by Melchior Petoney to Nigil ,de Moura at Lifbon , from the island and cafile of Arguin, concerning the rich andfecret tradefrom the inland of Africa thither, Anno 1591. " As concerning the Trade to this Caftle, and Iſlandof Arguin, your Worship is to understand, that if it would pleafe the King's Majefty to fend VOL. 1.D d hither202 PROGRESS OFBOOK Almadia or fmall canoes uſed by the natives, were at firſt miſtaken I. for birds, as their mode of uſing theſe boats was to fit athwart,and employ their feet inſtead of paddles. -Nuno Triſtan failed fromAdeget to another ſmall iſland weft of Arguin; on account of theſeaſonable ſupply it afforded, he named it delas Garças duringhis ſtay every attention was paid to explore the country. He thenreturned with fome of the inhabitants, and probably with ſpecimens oftheir Almadias, and other curiofities.Thehither two or three caravels once in a yeere with Flanders and Spaniſh commodities, as bracelets of glaſſe , knives, belles, linnen- cloth, looking glaſſes, with other kinds of ſmall wares, hishighneſſe might do great good here. For fifty leagues up into the land, the Moores havemany exceeding rich golde mines; infomuch, that they bring downe their golde to this caftleto traffique with us; and for a ſmall trifle they will give us a great wedge of gold . And becaufe here is no trade, the fayd Moores carry their golde to Fez, being 250 leagues diftantfrom hence, and there doe exchange the fame for the forefayd kindes of commodities. Bythis meanes alfo his Majefty might ſtop that paffa*ge, and keepe the King of Fez from fohuge a maffe of golde. Scarlet-clothes and fine purples are greatly accepted of in theſe partes.It is a moft fertile country within the land, and yeeldeth great ftore of wheat, fleſh of allkindes, and abundance of fruits. Therefore, if it were poffible, you ſhould do well to dealewith his Majeſty, either himſelfe to ſend a couple of caravels, or to give your worſhip leave totraffique here; for here is a very good harbour where fhips may ride at ancre hard by thecaftle. The countrey where all the golde mines are, is called the kingdome of Darha. Inthis kingdome are great ſtores of cities and townes; and in every city and towne a captaine,with certaine fouldiers, which captaines are lords and owners of the fayd townes. One citythere is called Couton, another Xanigeton, as alſo the cities of Tubguer, Azeque, Amader, Quaherque, and the towne of Faroo; the which townes and cities are very great, and fairely built,being inhabited by rich Moores, and abounding with all kind of cattell, barley, and dates.And here is fuch plenty of golde found upon the fands by the rivers fide, that the fayd Mooresufually carry the fame northward to Marocco, and fouthward to the city of Tombuto in theland of Negros, which city ftandeth about three hundred leagues from the kingdome of Darba;and this kingdome is but fixty leagues from this ifland and caftle of Arguin. Wherefore Ibeseech your worship to put his Majeftly in remembrance hereof; for the fayd cities and.townes are but ten dayes journey from hence. I heartily with that his Majefty would fendtwo or three merchants to fee the ftate of the countrey, who might travell to the aforefaydcities, to underſtand of their rich trade. For any man may go ſafe, and come ſafe from thoſeplaces and thus without troubling of your worſhip any further, I humbly take my leave."Your worship's fervant,

" From the Ifland and Caſtle of Arguin,the 20th ofJanuary 1591.”MELCHIOR PETONEY."MARITIME DISCOVERY. 203Regene of DonPedro, Duke of Coimbra.The reader has been already referred to another part of this work Ch. II . § 1 .for an abſtract of the excellent account of the ' Canary iſlands,publiſhed by Mr. Glas. Lancerota, Fuertaventura, and Ferro, wereexchanged bythe Duke of Vifeo in 1444, with Maffiot de Betancour,for fome poffeffions in the island of Madeira: this gentleman wasnephew to the Frenchman, who obtained the original grant ofthe Canary iſlands from Henry the third of Caftile, at the interceffion of Robin de Braquermorte. The Duke of Vifeo immediatelyfitted out a powerful fquadron, under the command of Fernand deCaftro, grand-mafter of his houſehold, to fubdue the remainingilands of Canaria, Palma, Gratiofa, Inferno, Alegrazze, Santa-Chiara,Rocca, and Lobos. The king of Caftile, however, afterwards claimedinclina- this conqueft of Prince Henry's; nor did the latter feel anytion to refift this demand, fince the produce of the iſlands by nomeans anſwered his expectation.Eaft IndiaCompany.The inhabitants of Lagos, in the kingdom of Algarve, were the Origin of thefirſt to project a chartered commerce on the diſcoveries of theircountrymen; the liberality with which the Prince granted their requeft, proves, at this diſtance of time, that the Gold of Africa wasonly a fecondary object to his capacious mind: and though the obfervations of an experienced writer are hoftile to the corporate rightsof commercial aggrandizement in general, yet ftill this primary inftitutiontm

• Appendix (F.)

See alfo " Hiftoire de la premiere découverte et conquête des Canaries, faite en 1402par Jean de Bethencourt, Chambellan du Roi Charles VI. écrite du tems même, par PierrePoutier et Jean le Verrier, et mife en lumiere par Galiea de Bethencourt, in 8. Paris 1630."To which may be added, " Conquista y antiquedades de las iflas de la gran Canaria, y fu defcripcion , con muchas advertencias de fus privilegios, conquistadores, por D. Juan Nunez de laPena, in 4. en Madrid 1676." Theſe iſlands are noticed by Linſchoten ( chap . xcvi. ) , who faysthat they were called Canaries from the number of dogs found on them when firſt diſcovered.This however is contradicted in Mr. Glas's work.Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations ( Vol. ii . p. 479. ) . " A company of merchantsarc, it feems, incapable of confidering themfelves as fovereigns, even after they have becomeDd 2 rich.204 PROGRESS OFI.BOOK ftitution of a company at Lagos, muft have been of effentialfervice to the future difcoveries of the Portuguefe. The defigns oftheir Prince, thus fubftantiated with the rifing trade of the kingdom, from henceforth no longer depended on the life of an individual; the mercantile intereft was now united with the inveſtigation of ſcience, and the improvement of navigation .The fouthern coaft of Algarve, trends from Cape St. Vincent tothe river Guadiana, containing the bays of Lagos, Faro, and Tavira.This kingdom originally extended into the Spaniſh territory; andat one time comprehended a confiderable part of the oppoſite ſhoreof Africa. The city of Lagos , capital of a diſtrict of the ſame name,was founded, according to Refende, on the fite of the antient Lacobriga built by a colony of Carthaginians, three hundred years beforethe Chriſtian æra; and is fituated about fix leagues from CapeSt. Vincent for a confiderable time Lagos was honoured with therefidence of the fupreme officer of Algarve. Its large and ſpaciousbay, fheltered from the north, north-weft, and weft north-weſtwinds, is capable of receiving a numerous fleet; the city arifeson the western fide; the harbour, which lies before it, containsfrom ſeven to eight fathom water: five leagues of an irregular androckyof the merchant.---rich. Trade, or buying in order to fell again , they fill confider as their principal buſineſs;and by a ſtrange abfurdity, regard the character of the fovereign, as but an appendix to that Their mercantile habits draw them in this manner, almoſt neceffarily,though perhaps infenfibly, to prefer upon all occafions the little and tranſitory profit of the Monopolift, to the great ' and permanent revenue of the fovereign, and would gradually lead themto treat the countries fubject to their government, nearly as the Dutch treat the Moluccas. "Has any ſtatue, or public teſtimony of reſpect, been raiſed to the memory of the Duke ofVifeo, in our New Eaſt India Houfe? It would commemorate the name of a prince who laidthe foundation of the Eaft- Indian commerce of Europe, and would alſo be a memorable record of the early alliance that fubfifted between Portugal and this country.• In confequence of which, the title of the Portugueſe monarchs was couched in the following terms: Reys dos Algarves, dáquem, e dálem Mar em Africa.P There was alſo a town of the hither Spain, of this name, fituated between Viminaciumand Segifama, the inhabitants of which were termed Lacobricenfes by Pliny.MARITIME DISCOVERY.205Cumbra.rocky coaft extend from Lagos to Sagres. This city was foon re- Ch. II. § 1 .forted to from all parts, on account ofthe aftonishing curiofities, which Pedro, Luke offame reported had been conveyed thither by the Portugueſe navigators from the islands and coaft of Africa. The favourable fituationof their town, and its vicinity to Sagres, cheriſhed the enterpriſeof its inhabitants: the tunny Fishery on their coaft furnished anexcellent nurſery for feamen; and a fertility of foil which fupplied the uncultivated regions of the North, with its oil, dried fruits,and corn,had already nurtured a commercial fpirit. The inhabitantsofLagos, thus prepared, beheld the diſcoveries on the coaſt of Africain an unprejudiced light on the very ſpot, which a colony ofCarthaginians had originally chofen, from its advantageous fituation for trade, preparations were now making to lay the firft foundation of that commerce, which gradually extended from the Rio delOuro, to the diſtant ſeas both of India and China.

The names of theſe celebrated merchants are preſerved; andwhat is remarkable, one of the firſt was anceſtor of the diftinguiſhed Bartholemew Diaz, who afterwards difcovered and paffed theCape of Good Hope. Lançarot, of the Prince's houfehold, JuanDiaz, Gilianez, who doubled Cape Bojadore, Estevan Alfonfo, andRodriga Alvarez, were the partners of this memorable company.Having received the fanction of their Prince, a fquadron of fix caravels was fitted out, over which Lançarot was appointed commanderBy the Duke. They failed from Lagos during the year 1444, andarrived at the ifland de las Garças, on the eve of Corpus- Chrifti.day:Camoens was fenfible of the advantages which his Country in this refpect poffeffed:" Proud o'er the reft, with fplendid wealth arrayed,As crown to this wide empire, Europe's head,Fair LUSITANIA fmiles; the weſtern bound,Whoſe verdant breaft the rolling waves furround,Where gentle evening pours her lambent ray,The laſt pale gleaming of departing day. "Mickle's Lufiadas, vol. i. boek 3. p. 92.206 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK day: they then proceeded for the adjoining iſland of Nar, whichthe captive Moors had deſcribed; but left the fight of ſo manyveffels fhould alarm the inhabitants, two boats were diſpatched,commanded by Martin Vicente, and Gil Vafquez, and it was determined that Lançarot fhould follow with the ſhips. The boats reachedthe iſland at break of day; an eager defire to procure information, by feizing the perfons of the inhabitants, overcame the wontedhumanity of the Portugueſe; the village'was in confequence affailed,and one hundred and fifty captive Africans raiſed a ſpirit of revenge,which quickly extended to the adjacent coaft. Lançarot then returnedto Lagos, having firft vifited the defert iſland of Tider. The honourof knighthood was conferred on him for this expedition; he wasalſo raiſed by the Prince to the rank of nobility, nor were the different officers of the fquadron neglected.Gonzales daCintra.The fatal voyage of Gonzales da Cintra expiated the want of forbearance which the fquadron under Lançarot had fhewn. The character of Gonzales ſtood high in every point of view; and his merithad gradually raiſed him to be gentleman of the Prince's houſehold.A Moor ofthe Affanhaji tribe, whom he received on board as aninterpreter, obtained and betrayed his confidence: confiderablehopes of plunder were held out by the crafty African , if Gonzaleswould fteer for the island of Arguin; proceeding thither, the ſhipгputA defcription of this tribe occurs in the fubfequent voyage of Cado Mofta, by whomthey are termed Azanaghi. Major Rennell informs us ( Geography of Herodotus, p . 428. )that they are the Zenhaga of our maps, and the Sanhaga of Edrifi and Abulfeda. They areat preſent placed by geographers at no great diſtance from the coaſt of the ocean, between therivers of Nun and Senegal, in the poſition in which the early diſcoverers found them. Herodotus divides the inhabitants of Africa, with the exception of ftrangers, who were the Phoenicians and Greeks, into the Africans and Æthiopians; one of which poffeffed the northern, theother the fouthern part of Africa. By thefe nations, adds Major Rennell, are evidently in.tended the Moors and the Negroes. At prefent the negroes are not found higher up than theSenegal river, or about 17 , and that only in the inland parts. It appears that the Senhagitribe, who are not negroes, poffeffed the coaft about Cape Verde, in the time of Ptolemy,which received from himthe epithet Arfinarium.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 207

put into a bay on this fide of Cape Blanco, about fourteen leaguesbeyond the Rio-del- Ouro: the Moor, having obtained leave of abfence, under the pretence of viſiting fome relations, eſcaped withanother of his countrymen. Gonzales, when too late, perceivedhe had been treacherouſly dealt with; and that this interpreter hadonly come on board to procure information relative to the object ofthe voyage. The high ſpirit of Gonzales was mortified at thus becoming the dupe of a Moor; during the night he embarked with.only twelve of his men, and preſſed forward with too much eagerneſs to chaſtiſe the perfidy he had experienced: they had omittedto watch the flowing of the tide, and in confequence of this the boatwas ftranded. The enfuing morning fhewed their fituation to anungenerous enemy, and two hundred Moors immediately haftenedto feize their prey. Gonzales fell, with feven of his companions;the remaining five fwam to the fhip, and returned to Lagos withtwo Moors taken on the coaft: the name of Angra de Gonzales daCintra marks the place, where the firft Portugueſe were killedin their newly diſcovered countries.The DUKE OF VISEO had always oppofed any act of cruelty oroppreffion towards the Africans; and though he was anxious to obtain information. from all quarters, his captains had only receivedorders to make prifoners of fome of the natives: even the mild difpofition of more experienced officers, has not always been able topreferve the humanity, which they were inclined, and inftructed tocheriſh amidſt the iſlands of the Pacific. When we look back overthe lapſe of more than three centuries, we muſt not expect a generalinfluence ofthe virtue whichfuffereth long, and is kind: it muſt therefore often have been difficult for the Patron of diſcovery, in a rudeuncivilized age, to enforce the principle of doing good, which invariably actuated his own mind; nor can the fevere moraliſt be juſtifiedwho, in contemplating the progreſs of theſe diſcoveries, has made thefollowingCh. II. 1.Pedro, Duke of Regency of DonClimb a.208 PROGRESS OFI.---BOOK following remarks: " On what occafion , or for what purpoſe, cannonsand muſkets were diſcharged among a people harmleſs and fecure,by ftrangers, who, without any right, vifited their coaft; it is notthought neceflary to inform us. The Portugueſe could fear nothingfrom them, and had therefore no adequate provocation; nor isthere any reaſon to believe but that they murdered the negroes inwanton merriment, perhaps only to try how many a volley woulddeftroy, or what would be the confternation of thoſe that ſhouldefcape. - What mankind has loft and gained , by the genius anddefigns of this PRINCE, it would be long to compare, and verydifficult to eſtimate. Much knowledge has been acquired, andmuch cruelty been committed; the belief of religion has been verylittle propagated, and its laws have been outrageouſly and enormoufly violated. The Europeans have fcarcely vifited any coaft,but to gratify avarice, and extend corruption; to arrogate dominionwithout right, and practife cruelty without incentive. Happy hadit then been for the oppreffed, if the defigns of Henry had ſlept inhis bofom, and furely more happy for the oppreffors. But thereis reafen to hope, that out of fo much evil, good may fometimesbe produced; and that the light of the gospel will at laft illuminatethe fands of Africa, and the deferts of America. "-In fuch a manner did JOHNSON confider the nobleſt efforts of the human mind;his prejudices confufed the character of the Portugueſe and Spaniards;and his zeal for religion made him forget, that if the number ofits converts was not confiderable, yet that the defolating progreſs ofthe doctrines of Mohammed was arrested by the diſcoveries of theDuke of Vifeo.5tIntroduction to the World difplayed ( vol. ii. pages 218. 220. Murphy's edition).TheIt is equally interefling, and uſeful, to compare the fentiments of great men, on pointswhich involve the happinefs of mankind, and refpecting which much diverfity of opinion hasarifen. To the remarks of Dr. Johnson may therefore be oppofed the experience and judg.mentMARITIME DISCOVERY. 299Regency ofDonThe decided manner in which the Duke of Vifeo reprobated the Ch. II. § 1 .conduct of Gilianez, a native of Lagos, towards the inhabitants of Pedro, Duke ofthe Canary iſlands, has been already noticed, nor was this prince infenfible tothe injuries that hadbeen received by others from his officers..ment of Adam Smith.The(Vol. ii. p. 458. ) " The diſcovery of America, and that of a paſſageto the East Indies by the Cape of Good Hope, are the two greateſt and moſt important events recorded in the hiftory of mankind. Their confequences have already been very great: but, inthe ſhort period of between two and three centuries which has elapfed fince theſe Diſcoverieswere made, it is impoffible that the whole extent of their confequences can have been ſeen.What benefits, or what misfortunes to mankind may hereafter refult from thofe great events,no human wiſdom can forefee. By uniting, in fome meafure, the moſt diftant parts of theworld, by enabling them to relieve one another's wants, to increaſe one another's enjoyments,and to encourage one another's induſtry, their general tendency would feem to be beneficial.To the natives, however, both of the East and West Indies, all the Commercial Benefits, whichcan have refulted from thofe events, have been funk and loft in the dreadful misfortunes whichthey have occafioned. Thefe misfortunes, however, feem to have arifen ratherfrom accidentthanfrom any thing in the nature ofthofe events themselves. At the particular time when thefediſcoveries were made, the fuperiority of force happened to be fo great on the fide of theEuropeans, that they were enabled to commit with impunity every fort of injuftice in thoſeremote countries. Hereafter, perhaps, the natives of thofe countries may grow ftronger, orthoſe of Europe may grow weaker, and the inhabitants of all the different quarters of theworld may arrive at that equality of courage and force, which, by inſpiring mutual fear, canalone overawe the injuftice of independent nations into ſome ſort of reſpect for the rights ofone another. But nothing feems more likely to eſtabliſh this equality of force than thatmutual communication of knowledge, and of all forts of improvements, which an extenſiveCommerce from all countries to all countries naturally, or rather neceffarily, carries alongwith it." In the mean time one of the principal effects of thoſe Difcoveries has been to raiſe theMercantile Syftem to a degree of fplendour and glory which it could never otherwiſe haveattained to. It is the object of that Syftem to enrich a great nation rather by trade and manufactures, than by the improvement and cultivation of land; rather by the induſtry ofthetowns than by that of the country. But, in confequence of thoſe Diſcoveries, the commercial towns of Europe, inſtead of being the manufacturers and carriers for but a very ſmallpart of the world ( that part of Europe which is washed by the Atlantic ocean, and the countries which lie round the Baltic and Mediterranean feas ) have now become the manufacturers for the numerous and thriving cultivators of America, and the carriers, and in fomerefpects the manufacturers too, for almoſt all the different nations of Afia, Africa, and America. Two new Worlds have been opened to their induſtry, each of them much greater andmore extenfive than the old one, and the market of one of them growing ſtillgreater every day. "VOL. I. E egreater andClimbra.210- PROGRESS OFBOOK The death of Gonzales da Cintra afforded Henry a melancholy oppor- I.1446.tunity of enforcing the humane inſtructions he had ſo often given," to pafs unnoticed the infults, or neglect of honour, they might experience from the negroes;" and that nothing ſhould be wanting tojuftify the principle of his condu&t Talent de bien faire, the Duke fittedout three veffels during the year 1446, to heal the animofity that prevailed among the negroes. The command of this fquadron was givento Antonio Gonzales, and Diego Alfonfo; Gomez Perez, the king's pilot, was added by the permiffion of the Duke's brother, Don Pedrothe regent. Before they embarked, their benevolent patron earneſtlyenjoined them, when they had entered the Rio-del-Ouro, to cultivatethe friendſhip of the inhabitants by every poffible means; to eſtabliſhpeace among them, and to uſe their utmoſt diligence in making converts to the Chriftian religion. The generous Portugueſe endeavoured, but in vain, to remove the angry fufpicions of the natives;both the captains carefully abflained from any aggreffion, that mighttend to renew hoftilities; and returned with only a negro whomthey had received in ranſom, together with an aged Moor who wasfo much won by their behaviour, that he requeſted permiffion to accompany them to Portugal. Juan Fernandez impelled by an ardentdefire to procure information for the Prince, and probably ftill further to gain the confidence of the natives, requeſted to continue inthat part of Africa which is inhabited by the Affanbaji negroes, andwas accordingly left amidſt its dreary folitudes.After an interval of feven months, Antonio Gonzales was orderedto return for his adventurous countryman, from whoſe inquifitivedifpofition, and retentive memory, much was expected. Garcia Mendez, and Diego Alfonfo, accompanied Gonzales with their caravellas,but they were foon ſeparated by a ſtorm. Diego being the firſt whor*ached the continent, landed at Cape Blanco, and raiſed a largewooden croſs as a fignal to his companions; he then proceeded accordingMARITIME DISCOVERY. 211cording to the cuftom of the Portugueſe to the iſlands of Arguin,which afforded ſhelter from the tremendous furf that broke on thecoaſt of Africa. Whilft Diego waited at Arguin for the arrival ofthe other ſhips, he paid many viſits to the continent, and endeavouredto obtain information from the only fource that offered: five andtwenty ofthe natives were procured, ſeven of whom were taken byLourenço Dias, an inhabitant of Setubal. When the remainder ofthe ſquadron had joined, they immediately fought their countryman Juan Fernandez, who had been looking out for a veſſel forfome days. After experiencing fevere hardships, his conduct hadat length obtained the friendſhip of a Moor, whoſe ſlaves accompanied Fernandez in a body to the ſhore; where they eagerly embraced the opportunity of ranfoming fome of their countrymen.Gonzales was thus enabled to procure nine blacks, and a quantityof gold duft; the place itſelf was named Cabo do Refgati, or CapeRanfom, and was honoured by the knighthood of an aged nobleFernam Tavares; who, though he had long merited the diftinction, declared that he would only receive it on the newly diſcoveredcoaft. During the paffa*ge home, Gonzales touched at a village beyond Cape Blanco, and increaſed his number of captives to ninety.The fight of Juan Fernandez, however, was more acceptable to thePrince, than any other part of the cargo; and the intereſting recitalof his countryman was liftened to with all the impatience thatnovelty could excite.man,Ch. 11. 1.Regency of DonPedo, Duke of Cambra.Juan Fernandez.His report, though fo remote from the prefent age, bears a ſtriking Report ofreſemblance to the narrative of Mr. Park. Fernandez deſcribed thenatives as ſhepherds, related to the Moor brought by Antonio Gonzales to Portugal. When they had conveyed Fernandez to a confiderable diſtance from the coaft, they immediately deprived him of all hiscloaths, and alſo of the biſcuit, wheat, and proviſions, that remained;a kind of tattered rug, called an albaik, ſcreened him from the vaEe 2 riousPROGRESS OF 212I.BOOK rious inclemency of the feverish atmoſphere of Africa. His foodconfifted principally of a ſmall farinaceous feed; and this homelymeal was occafionally varied by the roots ofthe defert, or the greenfprouts ofwild herbs. The mind ofJuan Fernandez had been preparedto encounter hardships, but it alfo was doomed to experience perſecution. The inhabitants, with whom he lived in a ſtate offlavery, unleſsfupplied by the chace, or the adjoining ocean, fed on dried lizards, anda fort of locuft or grafshopper: their principal drink was milk, onaccount of the icarcity and badnefs of the water: their cattle wereonly killed on great feftivals; like the Tartars, they roved fromone ſpot to another in ſearch of a precarious fuftenance for theirherds and flocks. A view of the country prefented either an aridfand, or an uncultivated heath, on which a few ſtraggling palm trees,and the ſtubborn vegetation of the Indian fig, marked at intervalsan extenſive and dreary folitude. Towards the end of his voluntarybaniſhment, Fernandez obtained an afylum, and probably ſome confiderable information from an Azanhaji Moor of diſtinction , HuadeMeimon; who not only honoured this intrepid ſtranger with his confidence, and permitted him to watch the arrival of ſhips on the coaft;but alſo affigned on fuch occafions the eſcort, which is mentioned tohave accompanied Fernandez, when he at length rejoined the Portugueſe.Cape Verde difcovered byDenis Fernandez.1446.Another Voyage had been made by Nuno Triſtan to the Rio-delOuro in 1446, when Antonio Gonzales returned with the Moor,from the place where he had left Fernandez, the first explorer of theinterior of Africa; and in the fame year a gentleman from Liſbon,Denis Fernandez, who had belonged to the houſehold of the lateking, John thefirſt, encouraged by the patronage he had already received from the Duke of Vifeo, fitted out a veffel for the purpoſesof diſcovery: his principal object was to advance further to thefouthward than any preceding navigator. Having accordingly paffed5theMARITIME DISCOVERY. 213XPedro,Duke ofRegency of DonCoimbra.the Senegal river, which divides the Azanhaji Moors from the Ch. II. § 1 .faloffs, he fell in with fome " Almadias, and captured one withfour of the inhabitants, the firſt of that country which the Portugueſe had feen. Thence he proceeded along the coaft, and notbeing delayed by any idle curiofity in viſiting the ſhore, ſtood boldlyon, until he reached the moſt wefterly promontory of Africa; which,from the number of palm trees that grew there, he named CaboVerde. Alarmed by the breakers with which the fhore is lined ,Denis did not attempt at that feafon of the year to advance any further, but returned with his captives to Portugal. He was receivedin the moſt flattering manner by the Prince; who expreffed himſelfparticularly gratified, that the natives were brought from the newlydiſcovered coaft, without being traded for with the Moors.The" Theſe Almadias, fo often mentioned, are deſcribed by Barbot ( ibid. vol. v. p. 41. ) ." They are generally about thirty foot long, and eighteen or twenty inches broad, all of oneentire piece, being the hollowed trunk of a large ſoft tree, and will carry ten or twelve men.Thefe boats carry two fmall mafts, with each of them two little fails, and ſometimes three, inimitation of great fhips, with main fails , top- fails, and top- gallant-fails. In theſe canoes theywill launch three, four, and five leagues to fea, if the weather be not very boisterous. Theygenerally fet out in the morning with the land breeze, and having done their fiſhery, return atnoon with the fea-breeze; or if the wind fails them, and it proves very calm, they row for itwith a fort of fhort , pointed, flat fhovels, one on each fide; and that fo fwiftly, that the beſtpinnace, though ever fo well manned, will find it an hard taſk to overtake them. "

• The country that extends from Cape Verde to the interior of Africa, has been explored, as

far as Silla, on the river Joliba, or Niger, by a fecond Juan Fernandez -Mr. Mungo Park;and a map compiled from his obfervations, notes, and fketches, is prefixed to his travels byMajor Rennell. No material change has probably taken place in thefe diftricts fince the timeof the Portugueſe difcoveries. Mr. Park defcribes the adjacent country of the village ofPifania, to the fouth- caſt of Cape de Verde, as being an immenfe level , covered with a gloomyuniformity of wood. During the night, the traveller is terrified by the croaking of innumerable frogs , the fhrill cry of the jackall, and the deep howling of the hyena, interruptedonly by the roar offuch tremendous thunder, as no perſon can form a conception of but thoſewho have heard it. The river Senegal, to the north of Cape Verde, and the river Gambia tothe fouth of it, form the intermediate country, which extends to the eaft into a peninfula. Mr.Park divides the natives bordering on the Gambia into the Feloops, the Jaloffs , the Foulabs,and the Mandingoes. Of thefe the Jaloffs, or Yaloffs, are the principal occupiers of the abovetrack of country near the fea. They are repreſented as an active, powerful, and warlikerace, with a fkin of the deepest black; the traders efteem them the fineft negroes on thispart of the continent.214 PROGRESS OFBOOK1.The diſcovery of Cape Verde by no means terminated the maritime labours of the Duke of Vifeo; who looked with patient hope,however prolonged, towards the utmoſt extent of a continent,which, notwithſtanding the continued voyages of his feamen, ftilldrew itsflow length along towards the fouth. Gonzales Pachecos, anopulent officer of the Prince's houſehold, obtained permiſſion to indulge that love of enterpriſe, which fo illuftrious an example encouraged. Gonzales accordingly fitted out a fhip at his own expence, and gave the command to Dinifianez da Gram, one oftheDuke's equerries; who was accompanied by Alvaro Gil, an aſſayerof the Mint, and Mafaldo de Setubal. After touching at CapeBlanco, as was the cuſtom of the Portugueſe, they fteered for theifland of Arguin; and having made fome deſcents on the coaftagainſt the Moors, ftopped at the iſland de las Garças, where theyfound another caravella, commanded by Lourenço Dias, which formedpart of the fquadron that had failed from Lagos.YThe inhabitants of this port were not inattentive to the privilegesthey now enjoyed; fourteen caravellas, under the auspices of theDuke, had been fent to the coaft of Africa before the return ofDinifianez, to curb the depredations of the Moors; who feized everyopportunity that offered to interrupt the difcoveries of the Portugueſe, and the trade which the Lagos Company had opened forgold duft. The command of the fquadron was intrufted to Lançarot, one of the directors of the Lagos Company; under whomtheZaAnother Cape of this name, on the western coast of Africa, is placed by Major Rennellin Morocco, nine hundred miles to the north of that on the coaſt of the Zabara. (Geography of Herodotus, p. 413. )Lafitau is of opinion, that the gold coin ſtyled crufadoes, was ftruck from this duft, whenPope Calixtus the third, during the reign of Alphonfo the fifth, publiſhed a cruſade againſtthe Turks. In the fubfequent African War ( 1459 ) , the king was much affifted by the fhipsof his uncle, the Duke of Viſeo.• Page 205.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 215the following noblemen accepted commands, befides other diftin- Ch. II. § 1 .guiſhed gentlemen of Lagos:SUERO DA COSTA, his brother- in-law, Caftellan of Lagos, who had been groom of thebedchamber to Edward, King of Portugal, and was noted for his valour at the battle ofa*gincourt.ALVARO DI FREYTAS, commander of Algiezur, had diftinguiſhed himſelf in the waragainſt the Moors of Granada.BELLAMARINA, captain of a caravella.RODRIGUEANES TRAVASOI, page to the Duke of Coimbra.PALAZZANO, Commanded ten gallies, and had obtained military experience in frequentwars againſt the Moors.GOMEZ PEREZ, governor to the young King during his minority, commanded what wasftyled the King's caravella.This force was alfo increaſed by two caravellas from Madeira,under the command of Triftan Vaz Texeira, and Alvaro Dornelas.Juan Gonzales commander of Funchal, was on board, with hisnephew Alvaro Fernando; to whom may be added the namesof Denis Fernandez, the diſcoverer of Cape Verde, and John ofCaftile.The public difplay of national power has often experiencedmortification, fince it feldom performs any action commenfurateto its ftrength; whilft the patient efforts of individuals on afmaller fcale, like the early voyages of the Portugueſe, generallyfurpaſs expectation, and render more effential benefits to mankind.This fquadron was the greateſt that had hitherto failed from theport of Lagos, and performed the leaft: it can only be confidered as a vain parade, which commerce offered to the genius ofdiſcovery. The whole was however regulated with the utmoſt order; and at the appointed hour, the different veffels with a fairwind got under weigh from the refpective ports in which they hadbeen fitted for fea, and failed for the iſland of Arguin. Fourteencaravellas from Lagos were beheld with exultation by its merchants;but ſcarcely had the fquadron loft. fight of the coaft of Algarve,whenRegency of Don Pedro, Duke of Coimbra.216 PROGRESS OF1.BOOK when the fhips were feparated by a ftorm: thoſe from Madeira,were forced back by contrary winds, before they made Cape Blanco.Lançarot, commander in chief, had fixed on the ifland de las Garças,for a place of general rendezvous. Lourenço Diaz, as alreadymentioned, was the firft who arrived; and in two days he was joinedby Lançarot, and nine other caravellas. Dinifianez da Gram immediately informed him of the fifty Moors he had taken , but thatthefe captives were dearly purchaſed by the lofs of his boat, andthe murder of its crew. The implacable hatred which all Chriftendom then cherished againſt the Moors, and the profeffed object ofthe expedition being directed againſt this nation, may palliate,though it cannot juftify the fubfequent conduct of our navigators.It was the conftant order of the DUKE not to oppoſe force to force;and his principal inducement in patronifing this formidable ſquadron, muſt have been with the hope, of thus convincing the Moors,that all hoftility on their part, would eventually terminate in their owndeftruction. Unfortunately the firſt ideas which Lançarot indulgedwere thoſe of revenge; he accordingly failed for the islands of Arguin to accompliſh his intentions, accompanied by Dinifianex:many of the Moors fortunately eſcaped on the firſt appearance ofthe fquadron; but the lives of eight, and the liberty of four of thenatives, were facrificed to the memory of Gonzales da Cintra, andthe followers of Dinifianez.The defire which the Portugueſe nobility and cavaliers poffeffed,to be knighted on a coaft, explored by the perfeverance of theircountrymen, is a convincing proof of the prevailing zeal fordiſcovery. On the prefent occafion Suero da Cofta received thehonour of knighthood, from the fword of the commandant of Algiezur, and Dinifianez was alfo complimented in the fame manner.In the mean while the remaining veflels of the fquadron joined;upon which Dinifianez parted company, and failed for Portugal.1Lançarot,MARITIME DISCOVERY. 217Pedro, Duke ofRegency ofDonCoimbra.Lançarot, who was too anxious to inflict a fevere chaſtiſement Ch. II. § 1.on the Moors, paffed over to the iſland of Tider; the inhabitantshere alſo eſcaped under ſhelter of the night; and having reachedthe Continent, vainly imagined they could difperfe their enemies,and infult them with impunity. A page of the Duke of Vifeo,and Pedro Alemanno, a native of Lagos, immediately feized theirarms, and plunging into the fea, without communicating their intention to any one, fwam to the beach; nor were they long alone,their companions foon followed. The aftoniſhed Moors fled on allfides, and many were taken priſoners. Lançarot then affembled hisofficers to prevent the further effufion of blood; he beſtowed highencomiums on their bravery and diſcipline, declared that the chief defign of the Voyage was now accomplished; and having dwelt withpleaſure on the character of their illuftrious prince, he proceeded torefign the authority of commander in chief: fince, according to theremainder of their orders, they were now directed to feparate, andto purſue whatever track appeared moſt advantageous. " For mypart," exclaimed Lançarot, " I am ready to follow any officer whomay be inclined to make a further progrefs on the coaft:" he wasimmediately joined by Gomez Perez, Alvaro de Freytas, RodrigueanesTravazos, and Lourenço Dias. Suero da Cofta, with four otherofficers, pleaded the weak ftate of their fhips, and returned. Intheir paffa*ge homewards they fell in with another caravella, andfteered for the iſland of Gomera, one of the Canaries. The captainsofthe iſland affifted Suero in a defcent on the port of Palma, wherethey took about ſeventeen prifoners. Prompted by a love of gain,and the baſe ſuggeſtions of Juan da Caftilla, who was diſappointedin not being preſent with the reſt at Arguin, Suero on his return toGomera, made flaves of fome of the natives, notwithſtanding thekind reception which the Portugueſe had experienced. This however foon reached the ears of the Duke of Vifeo: after a fevere reVOL. I. Ff primand218 PROGRESS OFBOOK primand of his officers, he ordered the captives to be clothed, andconveyed to their iſland.1.bLançarot, who poffeffed the enterprifing ſpirit of a feaman, whenhe had parted company with Suero, advanced along the coaft ofAfrica, until he got beyond what the Moors denominated Cabara,which is defcribed by navigators as the Sarrab of the Affanhaji.He then proceeded twenty leagues further to the fouthward, andfound a remarkable river already feen by Denis Fernandez, calledby the natives at its entrance Ovedech, but now, fays de Barros,Canaga , fromthe name of a trader of diftinction among the natives,whoMajor Rennell (p. 428, note, ) who adds that Abulfeda mentions them as the governing people in Audagoft ( Agadez ), and as poffeffing the fouthern part of Morocco. Theyare therefore properly the people of the Great Defert, and its environs. Doubtlefs the Portugueſe named the river, now corrupted into Senegal, from them; as Ptolemy did the promontory Arfinarium ( Cape Verd) whence we may infer, that they then poffeffed both fides oftheSenegal river, called by Ptolemy, Dardalus. At prefent the Sanhaga tribe are placed bygeographers at no great diſtance from the coaſt of the ocean, between the rivers of Nun andSenegal, and the Faloffs between this latter and the river Gambia; both of them in the poſition in which the early diſcoverers found them.The courſe of the river Sanaga, or Senegal, and the report of its junction with the Nile,have only been recently elucidated by the patronage of The African Affociation, and the exertionsof Mr. Park. The courfe ofthe Senegal, from the time of its being firſt ſeen by Denis Fernandez in 1446, to the prefent century, has always been an object of reſearch to the curious." The river Senega, fays Barbot, which parts Negroland from the Moors of Genehoa, in Marmol, formerly called Benhays, runs winding for above three hundred leagues from east to west,till it empties itſelf into the Atlantick at Byhurt. The Senegues, according to Marmol, giveit the name of Senega, or Zanaga indifferently. Some Portugueſe authors pretend this nameof Senega was firft given to the river, from that of a mighty man in the country, with whomtheir nation firſt traded, after its diſcovery by Denis Fernandez; but this appears to be a falſenotion, by what is faid above. Vafconcelos, a more modern Portugueſe hiftorian, ſpeaking ofthis river Senega, fays it is called by ſeveral names in a very fhort fpace; but that the aforefaidDenis Fernandez called it Rio Portugues . -Such another river comes down from the countryto the northward, through Genehoa, into the Senega, not far above its mouth, and is calledRio de San Joao. The Senega is much ſhallower than the Gambia, and the tide flows not up itfo far by much as in the other. The current is ſo ſwift and ftrong downwards, that the freſhwater runs out above two leagues into the ocean, without mixing, and appears at a diſtance likea fhoal or bank, above the ſurface of the ſea: this water taken up four or five Engliſh mileswithout the bar, as is commonly done by the French company's fhips, proves very fweet, andkeeps good for a long time." The 15MARITIME DISCOVERY. 219who refided near t , and was famed for the various ranfoms he had Ch. II. § 1.tranfacted. Lançarot paffed in fafety over the bar at its mouth,Regency of DonPedro, Duke ofand" The rapidity of the River, occafioned by its narrownefs, and the length of its courfe, andfhallowness, is the reaſon why it continually carries down a great quantity of fand and flimeto the mouth; and that being forced back again by the violent north-weft winds, moſt conftantly reigning about thofe parts, is by degrees heaped up together by the furges and rollingof the ſea, forming a croſs bank, called a bar, athwart the mouth of the river. The mouth ofthe River Senega, according to the lateſt obſervations, is exactly in 16° 12′ of north latitude,and yet most maps in Europe of that weſtern part of Africa, place it farther to the * fouthward;and Vafconcelos, a Portugueſe hiftorian , affigns to it 15° 30', which is a great miſtake in him,and all others." ( Churchill's Collect. vol. v. p. 16. 18. ) A defcription of the river Sanaga,extracted from the remarks of the Sieur Brue in 1697 and 1698, publiſhed originally byLabat, is given in Aftley's Collection ( vol. ii . p. 45. ) with an inquiry whether it be the Niger or not . ( P. 59. ) A general map is fubjoined of the river Sanaga from the falls of Govina tothe ocean, taken by a French engineer in 1718, and drawn by the Sieur D'Anville, from theparticular draughts publifhed by Labat. The Sieur Brue made three voyages up the river:" The mouth is about half a league broad, but is fhut by a bank of fand: this bar is doublydangerous, as it has little water on it; and every year fhifts its place with the violent floods,that come down the river at the time of its inundation . The entrance would be impracticable,if the ftrength ofthe Tide, and force of the Current, did not open two paffa*ges; the largeſtof which is commonly one hundred and fifty, or two hundred fathom broad, and about twofathom water; fo that it will admit only barks of forty or fifty ton: theſe openings changetheir fituation almost every year. Thefeafonfor croffing the bar is from January to Auguſt,the winds being then variable, and the tides running north. The beſt of theſe months areApril, May, June, and July. The bad ſeaſon is from September to the end of December; theeaft winds then bringing a great fwell, and making all commerce impoffible. After croffingthe bar, you find a fine broad river from eighteen to twenty-five feet deep; the water clearand ſmooth, and its current as agreeable as the entrance was dangerous. The land on theleft fide as you go up, is a low fandy point, entirely barren. It is not above an hundred toifesbroad at the entry of the bar, but wider farther in; to one, two, and two leagues and an halfbroad, for twenty-five leagues. It would extend this note too much, if any further particularswere added to illuſtrate that part of the river which Nuno Triflan explored. I therefore haftento the valuable information given by Mr. Park; who afcertained that the Senegal and Nigerwere diftinct rivers; the fources of which are placed in his map by Major Rennell, about fivedays' journies apart , between the fix and eight degrees of weft longitude, and near the eleventhdegree of north latitude. " The thoughts of feeing the Niger, which the negroes call Foliba,or the great water, in the morning ( July 21 , 1796. ) and the troubleſome buzzing of muſketoes,prevented me from fhutting my eyes during the night; and I had faddled my horfe, and wasin readinefs before day- light. Looking forwards, I faw with infinite pleaſure the great object of my miffion; the long fought for, majeſtic Niger, glittering to the morning fun, asbroad as the Thames at Weſtminſter, and flowing flowly to the eastward." ( P. 290. 291. )From Mr. Browne's travels in Africa we derive the additional information, that the Niger doesnotjoin the Nile.

• Barbot ſays in 30 degrees farther to the ſouthward; which muſt be an error of the prefs, in Churchill's Coll.

Coimbra.Ff 2220 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK and then hoifting out the boat, diſpatched Eſtevam Alphonfo toexplore its coaft: the first day paffed in the diſcharge of thisperilous duty, which nearly coft the lives of Alphonfo, and Vicente Dias owner of the fhip. According to the information whichprince Henry had obtained from the Aanhaji Moors, this river flowed from the eaſt, and was imagined to be a branch ofthe Nile; the inhabitants now added, that it had different namesaccording to the various kingdoms and provinces eſtabliſhed onits banks. The enſuing morning Lançarot and the other captains refolved to proceed up the river; but their intended ſurveywas prevented by unfavourable weather, which drove them outto fea. Two of their caravellas were feparated from the fquadron,and returned to Portugal; Lançarot, with the remainder, ſtood forCape Verd, and coming to a part of the coaft, which Alvaro Fernando the nephew of Juan Gonzales Zarco, had reached in hisvoyage from Madeira, two days were employed in procuring a fupply of water and goats' fleſh, which the peninfula afforded. A fecondftorm coming on, the ſhips were again diſperſed, except thoſe commanded by Alvaro de Freytas, and Vicente Dias, who were aloneable to keep company with Lançarot. Thefe officers made another deſcent on the iſland of Tider; and as they advanced with morecaution than they had previouſly obferved, the Moors were furpriſed, and fifty-nine taken priſoners. With theſe, and the nativesthey had brought from the mouth of the Senegal river, Lançarotreturned to Portugal.Death ofNunoTristan.3447.During the year 1447, Nuno Triſtan made another voyage to thecoaſt of Africa by order of the prince; ftretching beyond theCabos dos Maftos , he failed one hundred and eighty miles to thefouthwardThe Peninſula, already mentioned, which Lançarot vifited on his return. It was thusnamed by Alvaro Fernandez, from fome dead palm-trees, refembling mafts, which ſtood uponit. The map given with Barbot's Deſcription ofthe Coats ofAfrica, in Churchill's collection(vol.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 221efouthward of Cape Verd, and reached to the mouth of the RioGrande, fince called the Gambia. Having caft anchor, Nunodered a boat to be hoifted out, in which he embarked with twentyortwo(vol. v. p. 16 ) inferts the Cabo dos Maftos, which is thus defcribed: " Cape Malo lies nextto the little river Pifcina ( called in the above map Baool River) , eight leagues from Rufifco,corrupted by the French from Rio Frefco, and nine from Goree. The coaft between thisCape M'aflo, and Cape Manoel, bending in, forms the large open bay facing to the fouthward,by the French called La Baye de France. The coaft from this cape to Rufifco is clean anddeep, ſo that ſhips may fail clofe under the fhore." ( Page 23. ).Or the Great River, the name which the Portugueſe at firſt gave to the Gambia river:fince which, another to the fouthward has been called Rio Grande. By Marmol, the formeris termed Gamber and Gambra. Vafconcelos, the Portugueſe hiftorian, is of opinion, thatthe Gambia was the Stachiris of Ptolemy, and the Durango, the Senegal. By the negroes,this river was called Gambu, or Gambic. The earlieſt eſtabliſhment on the Gambia was thePortugueſe factory. The trade of the Gambia was afterwards nearly monopolized by theEnglish, whofe FIFTIEN SETTLEMENTS are thus defcribed ( Aftley's Collection, vol. ii. p. 170. )Thefirst, and only fortified fettlement at prefent is James Fort, on an iſland of the fame name.2. Kabata, near the Gambia, on a river of the fame name. 3. The factory of Fillefree, orJillefray, commonly written Gillefree. 4. Vintain Factory, fix leagues from James Fort. on ariver of the fame name, in the empire of Fonia, on the fouth fide of the Gambia. 5. Factoryof Ferreja, or Geregia. 6. Kolar Factory fettled in 1731 , on a river of the fame name, in thekingdom of Barrah, on the north fide of the Gambia; this fettlement was quitted in 1733..7. The factory at the town of Tankrowal, on the ſouth fide of the Gambia, in the kingdom .of Caen, fettled about 1731; chiefly for bees wax. 8. Still proceeding up the river, on thenorth fide, Joar, in the kingdom of Barfalli, and three miles to the eastward, Kower, the chieftown on the whole river, and the beſt mart for trade; it has two ports on the Gambia. 9. Thefactory of ranimarew, delightfully fituated on the north fide, in the kingdom of lower Tani.10. Higher up on the fouth fide, the Factory of Bruhoe, in the empire of Jemarraw, fettled in1732; accidentally burnt the fame year, afterwards rebuilt, and abandoned in 1735. 11. Thefactory of Kuttejar, near the north fide of the Gambia, in the kingdom of Upper Yani: itsfituation is much commended by Captain Bartholemew Stibbs, who was fent in 1724 by theRoyal African Company to explore how far the Gambia was navigable, and whether anygold mines could be found on its banks. This fettlement being overflowed in 1725, the com.pany removed to, 12. Sami , fituated about twelve miles up a river of the fame name whichfalls into the Gambia. 13. Thence the factory was removed four miles higher up to Wallia.14. The factory of Yamyamakunda, deftroyed bythe floods in 1733 , and fince rebuilt . 15. Fatatenda, on the north fide of the Gambia, the higheſt factory on the river, which is as broadthere, as the Thames at London Bridge, and very deep; the tide rifing in the dry ſeaſons.three or four feet: it lies in the kingdom of Wooley, and commands an extenſive proſpect of.the river. The company forf*ck this fettlement in 1734, owing to the ill treatment the factors had received from the king of Tomani. -Purchas ( vol. ii. lib . vi. p. 921. ) and AſtleyCh . II. 1.§Regency of DonCoimbra.Pro Duke of(vol.222 PROGRESS OFBOOK two of his men, refolutely following the courfe of the river; the I. tide was in his favour, and he foon advanced to a great diſtancefrom his fhip. Eighty blacks, armed with poiſoned arrows, whohad obferved the boat from its firft appearance, now came in thirteenalmadias, or canoes, to oppofe its progreſs. With a feint, that couldnot be expected from negroes, the almadias at firſt ſeemed to giveway; but it was only to take their reſpective ſtations, in the moſtadvantageous manner, on both fides of the Portuguefe; they thenruſhed forward with a dreadful yell, difcharging the poisonous.ſhafts with which their quivers were fupplied: every wound inflicted death . Nuno Triftan found that his fate was inevitable,whether he advanced or retreated: his fortitude however remainedunſhaken; and taking advantage of the ebb tide, he drifted towards the fhip. ſhip. When they at length reached their companions,a melancholy ſpectacle was preſented: the greater part of the crewhad already expired, or writhed amidſt the convulfive agonies ofpoifoned wounds. Nuno Triſtan himſelf, who feebly ſtruggled withthe(vol. ii . p. 174. ) give A True Relation of Mafler Richard Jobfon's Vogage, employed by Sir WilliamSaint John Knight and others, for the diſcouerie of Gambra, in the Sion, aſhip of two hundred tons,Admirall; and the Saint John fiftie, Vice Admirall, 1620. It was originally publiſhed inquarto by Jobfon himſelf, 1623, entitled , The Golden Trade, or a Diſcovery of the RiverGambra, and the Golden Trade of the Ethiopians: olfo the Commerce with a great Black Merchant, called Buckor Sano, and his report of the houfes covered with gold, and other firangeobfervations for the good of our own country. Set down as they were collected, in travelling partof the years 1620, and 1621 , by Richard Jobfon Gent. London: Printed by Nicholas Okes,and are to be fold by Nicholas Bourne, at the entrance of the Royal Exchange, 1623. - In 1726,Mr. William Smith was fent by the Royal African Company on board the Bonetta, CaptainJames Livingstone, to take an exact furvey of the Gambia, and of all the English fettlements on the coaſt of Guinea. Two editions of his Voyage have appeared, the ſecondin 1745. The land, at the mouth of the river, is low, but becomes rocky and mountainous up the country. The Engliſh were acquainted with the Gambia from the middle ofthe fixteenth century.f Some of the Portugueſe hiftorians are inclined to think this fatal event happened ina river beyond Rio Grande; and that on this account it was afterwards called Rio de NunoTriflan.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 223Pedro, Duke ofRegency ofDonCoimbra.the fame direful effects , lived but to relate the melancholy hiſtory Ch. II. § 1.to his companions, and to give fome few directions for their immediate return; which to the aſtoniſhment of every one was performed by the few hands that remained. The lofs of fo enterpriſing an officer was feverely felt; as his abilities would even havegained him renown in the prefent age. The family of NunoTriſtan experienced the munificence and humanity of his afflictedpatron, which was equally extended to all the relatives of thoſewho had fallen in this melancholy expedition.1447.Alvaro Fernando, already h mentioned as the nephew of the Seconddiſcoverer of Puerto Santo and Madeira, made in the fame year Voyage Alvaro Fer of(1447) a ſecond voyage to the coaſt of Africa, and advanced forty nando.leagues beyond Nuno Tristan. The fate of this navigator did notdaunt the enterpriſing mind of Alvaro: being arrived at the mouth ofariver called Tabite, one hundred miles to the fouthward of Rio Nuno,he entered it notwithſtanding the determined oppoſition of the natives, who had affembled in five of their almadias. Alvaro proceeded with the utmoſt circumfpection; but one of the almadias,ſtanding out from the reft, attacked his boat, and diſcharged a number of poifoned arrows. The Portugueſe were however providedwith theriaca, and other antidotes, to counteract the venom: thus thecaution of Alvaro baffled or weakened the attempts ofthe negroes;and, notwithſtanding his wounds, he refolved, on leaving the river,to proceed along the coaft of Africa. They accordingly kept inſhore,

• An account of the manner in which theſe negroes prepare that dreadful weapon, the

poisoned War Arrow , is given by Mr. Park. ( Page 419. ) " The poifon, which is faid to bevery deadly, is prepared from a fhrub called Koona ( a fpecies of Echites ) , which is very com.mon in the woods. The leaves of this fhrub, when boiled with a ſmall quantity of water,yield a thick black juice, into which the negroes dip a cotton thread; this thread they faſtenround the iron of the arrow, in ſuch a manner, that it is almoſt impoffible to extract the arrowwhen it has funk beyond the barbs, without leaving the iron point, and the poiſoned thread,in the wound."1 Page 215.224 PROGRESS OFBOOK fhore, until they came to a fandy point; and apprehending no dan- L ger in fo open a fituation, were preparing to land, when one hunTen Caravellas fromLagos.1447.dred and twenty negroes fuddenly diſcharged another ſhower of poifoned arrows, a deadly proof of their vigilance and implacable ' hoftility. Alvaro therefore defifting from any further attempt, returnedto Lagos to give an account of the coaft he had explored. ThisVoyage was confidered of much importance at ſo critical a juncture;both the regent Don Pedro, and his brother the Duke of Vifeo, favoured Alvaro with particular marks of attention; and, as an earneſtof their gratitude, they each preſented the daring navigator with anhundred gold ducats.The liberal rewards thus received by Alvaro, and his courage indaring to oppoſe himſelf to the poiſoned arrows of the negroes,called forth the fpirit, which the melancholy death of Nuno Tristan,and the greater part of his crew, had confiderably abated: accordingly in the ſame year, ten caravellas failed from Lagos; the namesof five of the captains are preferved by de Barros:GILIANEZ, a knight, inhabitant of Lagos.FERANTE VALARINO, renowned for his exploits at Ceuta.REFANOIf the Portugueſe, in their progreſs from Rio Grande ( the Gambia ) to the ſouthward,found the anceſtors of the fame tribe, which at prefent inhabits the Coaſt from the riverGambia to Cape Roxo, namely the Feloops , they had an implacable enemy to refift their landing. Mr. Park informs us, " they are of a gloomy difpofition, and are fuppofed never toforgive an injury. A fon becomes the avenger of his deceaſed father's wrongs: he endeavoursto procure his fandals , which he wears once a year, on the anniverſary of his father's death,until a fit opportunity offers of revenging his fate. This fierce and unrelenting difpofition ishowever counterbalanced by many good qualities: they difplay the utmoft gratitude and affection towards their benefactors; and the fidelity with which they preſerve whatever is intruſted to them is remarkable. During the prefent war ( 1800) they have, more than once,taken up arms to defend our merchant veffels from French privateers." ( Page 22. ) Mr.Park divides the natives of the countries bordering on the Gambia into four great claffes:The Feloops, the Jaloffs, the Foulahs , and the Mandingoes. Mr. Gibbon remarks ( vol. vii. p. 197. )that the inhabitants of the Weſtern Shores of Africa, explored by the Portuguese, were thedefcendants of thofe independent Vandals, who on the ſubjection of the kingdom of Gelimer inA. D. 533, .fled to the fhores of the Atlantic.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 225REFANO ALPHONSO,LOURENÇO DIAZ,JUAN BERNARDO, }Officers in the Duke of Vifeo's houſehold, reputed for their fkill Ch. II. § 1 .in navigation.Three of the ten caravellas belonged to the Lagos Company, andone is mentioned as being the property of the Biſhop of Algarve. *The fquadron was joined at Madeira by a caravella from TristanVaz, and by another from Garcia, fon-in-law of Juan Gonzales;thence they failed to Gomera, to return the captives which Juan daCaftilia had bafely taken in a former voyage: no new diſcoverieswere made. An attempt to invade the iſland of Palma was planned,but the natives were too much on their guard: fome fkirmishes alfotook place with the negroes of Cape Verde, in which five Portugueſe were killed by poiſoned arrows, and the caravella of thebiſhop of Algarve was loft on a ſand-bank. The fquadron then returned to Lagos.Galvano under this year, 1447, ™ mentions the diſcovery of theAntilles, or Caribbee iſlands, by a Portugueſe ſhip, driven thither in agale of wind: the fact feems to reft folely on his authority. Inthe fame year, Gomez Perez failed by the order of Prince Henrywith two caravellas to the Rio-del- Ouro, in order to trade with theMoors; but finding they had forgot their profeffions, made on a former voyage, and were planning fnares for the Portugueſe, Gomezſeized eighty of the natives and carried them priſoners to Lagos.During the following year ( 1448) Diego Gilbomen was ſent by DukeHenry to form an alliance with the Moors of Meça or Meſſa,

• Faria y Soufa, and De Barros.

eighteen¹ Afimilar inftance of Maritime Enterpriſe appeared ( page 50. ) in the conduct of Kennedy,Biſhop of St. Andrews.mAppendix, p. 28. -The West Indies ſeem to have been vifited by Europeans before thevoyage of Columbus (fee Appendix F. ) , where Mr. Glafs remarks, in a note, that Columbuson his fecond Voyage, found the ftern poſt of a Ship on the fhore at the iſland of Guadaloupe.Regency of Don Pedro, Duke of Coimbra.VOL. I. Gg226 PROGRESS OF1.BOOK eighteen leagues on this fide of Cape Nam, in order more effectuallyto curb the animofity of the Moors at the Rio-del-Ouro. Diego.was accompanied by Juan Fernandez; who, on the ſhip's coming toanchor, immediately went afhore with his wonted determination toexamine the country. A fudden gale of wind arifing, drove thefhip to fea, and obliged them to leave Fernandez. Diego prefented the Duke with the firft lion brought from that part ofAfrica, which was confidered a valuable addition to the rarities ofthe newly discovered countries. Henry gave it, as a mark of particular favour to an Englishman, one of his attendants, who enjoyed his confidence.The fame ofthe Portugueſe Diſcoveries had now extended throughout Europe: the defcendants of the Normans inherited the navalfpirit of their renowned anceſtors; and Ballarte, a Dane, went fromthe court of his fovereign , with permiffion to ferve in the maritimefchool of Sagres. The offer of this enterprifing ſtranger was particularly grateful to Prince Henry. Ferdinando Alphonfo, a knight ofthe order of Chrift, was then preparing an embaffy to the king ofCape Verde; with this officer Ballarte was affociated. Two negroes were added as interpreters, who were alſo to aſſiſt in converting the natives. Ballarte being anxious to view the newly diſfcovered capes, and coaft of Africa, requeſted Alphonfo to keepcloſe in fhore; owing to which, and the contrary winds they experienced, it was fix months before they arrived at Cape Verde. Theimplacable negroes having marked the caravella from its firftpearance on the coaft, gave the alarm: on its approaching the cape,fome Almadias ventured to oppofe the landing of the Portugueſe;but this animofity was appeafed or protracted, when the purport ofthe Voyage was known. The king of Cape Verde being engagedin conducting a war that raged at the diftance of about eight days'journey from the fhore; the governor, whofe name was Farrin,apcameMARITIME DISCOVERY. 227Pedro, Duke ofRegency of DonCoimbra.came to the fea-fide with a confiderable retinue. Hoftages were Ch. II. § 1 .given and received, a trade with the natives immediately commenced; when the elephant's teeth which they offered aftonifhedBallarte, and he promiſed a confiderable reward to the negroes, ifthey would procure him the fight of fo uncommon an animal, eitheralive or dead; or even furnish him with only the bones and ſkin.After three days, the Dane was informed that his curiofity might begratified he accordingly went in one of the fhip's boats, and hadnearly gained the fhore, when a Portugueſe feaman, eagerly reaching to receive a flagon of palm-wine from a negro, fell overboard,and was loft in the mud: a confufion enfued, the managementof the boat was neglected; and the negroes thinking it a favourableopportunity for revenge, ruſhed on the unfortunate crew: withthe exception of a ſingle individual, who fwam back to the ſhip, thewhole were murdered. Ballarte, like the unfortunate Captain Cook,was feen for a long time defending himſelf againſt the natives, andftruggling with the utmoſt intrepidity againſt their treachery; buthis efforts were overcome by numbers, and he fell an early, andmemorable victim to a zeal for difcovery.againſt DonSome years previous to this fatal Voyage, the kingdom of Portu- Cabal formedgal had been diſturbed by a cabal, which the queen mother ſecretly Pedroencouraged. Pedro, Duke ofCoimbra, brother to Prince Henry, inexecuting his duty as regent, had a moſt arduous and thankleſs taſkto perform. Notwithſtanding the juftice, wiſdom, and even mildneſs of his adminiſtration , he foon diſcovered the ftorm that was riſingin the political horizon, and feemed to forefee its confequences. Theinhabitants of Lisbon requeſted permiffion to raiſe his ftatue in theirmetropolis, as a mark of national gratitude. Pedro, in decliningtheir offer, replied, that it wouldgrieve him to fee any work of theirsdemolished. The event juftified his forbearance: notwithſtandingthe attachment of a confiderable part of the nobility, and the conGg 2fidence228 PROGRESS OFI. BOOK fidence of the people at large, it at length became neceffary for himto defend an integrity, which mortified his enemies. The death ofthe queen mother weakened, but did not fubdue the flame; and it afterwards raged with greater fury. During the year 1445, Don Pedro had determined, though the young king, Alphonfo the fifth, hadnot quite attained his majority, to abdicate the ſtation of regent: thisfolemn act was accordingly performed in the prefence ofthe affembledCortes. The compofed and manly demeanour of Pedro ftruck the beholders -I requeſt pardon ofmy king andcountryfor any errors. Ihavecommitted; or if in ought Ihave been unmindful ofthe public good, andthe glory of this Sceptre, hitherto entruſted to my charge. The youngALPHONSO, Overcome by the virtuous energy of his uncle, requeſtedhim to affift his inexperience with that wisdom, which had renderedfuch fervice to Portugal. The king then celebrated his marriagewith Ifabella, daughter of Pedro; and for a time the public joy concealed and irritated the malice of its enemies.About two years afterwards, the Duke of Bragança, brother toDon Pedro, affifted by the Archbishop of Lisbon, fhewed fromwhat quarter the hurricane would arife. The king was eaſily deluded by villainy thus fpeciouſly diſguiſed, and fatally liftened toits infinuations. Don Pedro,. having firſt requeſted the king'spermiffion, withdrew from the court in difguft. The news oftheſe commotions foon reached the town of Sagres, and occafionedanother pauſe in the fucceſsful labours of Duke Henry: he immediately left Algarve, and haſtened to the prefence of his nephew, todefend an injured brother; when an equal animofity appeared toprevail againſt himſelf. In the midft of this confuſion , the zeal of afingle individual had nearly fubdued the angry ſpirit that prevailed.Don Alvaro D'Almada, Count ofAbranches, the most renowned knightof his age, having covered himſelf with a robe, fuddenly appearedbefore the king and council in complete armour, and with a daunt7.lefs ,MARITIME DISCOVERY. 229Alphonfo thefifth.Fefs air exclaimed - Ifany man ſhallprefume to affirm that Don Pedro, Ch. II . § 1 .Duke ofCoimbra, is not a loyalfervant to his Prince, and afriend tobis country, I am ready with this fword to prove that man a liar,and a traitor. The murmuring fycophants reprefented his conductas inſulting to the king; but Alphonfo in this inſtance was not tobe deceived; and he admired a virtue, which his prejudiced mindwould not allow him to cherish.Don Pedro.1449.Compelled to take up arms in his own defence, Don Pedro, and Death ofthe brave Almada, prepared by open force to oppofe their enemies.Many of the king's troops reforted to the ftandard of Pedro, theprincipal noblemen were attached to his caufe; and even the ſon ofthe Duke of Bragança left Ceuta to affift his uncle. Queen Isabellamade a vain attempt to render her huſband fenfible of his infatuation:but during the year 1449, the triumph of the calumniators of thegood Duke of Coimbra was complete. In conjunction with the braveAlmada, Don Pedro had feized an advantageous poft, and preparedto defend it to the laft. They were foon attacked in their intrenchments, and the renowned fon of John the firſt was killed by anarrow his friend D'Almada refuſed quarter, and fell with otherperfons of diſtinction. The obftinate prejudices of the king ftill remained; he even forbade the body of his uncle to receive the ritesof fepulture, and it remained expoſed for three days on the field ofbattle. The Duke who had been univerfally beloved, was at length.privately buried by ſome peaſants, who ſecretly conveyed the corpfeto the church of Alverca.The Duke of Vifeo retired to Sagres to mourn over an injuredbrother's memory, and to lament the difgrace which the minionsof the court had thus brought on his nephew, merely to gratifytheir own malevolence. Except in this inftance, Alphonfo the fifthfhewed himſelf worthy of his anceſtors, and deferved the praiſes ofCamoens:.Le Quien, 1. c. p. 429,230 PROGRESS OFI.BOOK Camoens . We muft however leave this monarch to his futuretriumphs in Africa, and haften to fcenes more congenial to humanity.Although the fubfequent progrefs of difcovery, during this reign,was in fome meafure fupported by the king himſelf, the Duke ofVifeo ftill continued to take the lead: on the third of September1448, Alphonfo iffued a grant forbidding all perfons, except hisuncle, to make difcoveries beyond Bojadore; and in 1449 he gavethe Duke permiffion to fettle the AÇORES.Difcovery of theAçores.1432.བPThefe nine iſlands, fometimes defcribed by the appellation of Terceras andWestern, are fituated nine hundred miles weft of Portugal, atalmoſt an equal diſtance from Europe, Africa, and America: theyare termed by the Flemings Ulaemfche Eylanden, or Flemish iflands,as they are anxious that one of their merchants, John Vanderberg,who failed thither during a voyage from Liſbon in 1445, or 1449,ſhould be thought the firſt diſcoverer: but the fact is , that theywere explored in the following manner. -Santa Maria, diftant twohundred and fifty leagues from Cape St. Vincent, had been ſeen onthe fifteenth of Auguft 1432 by Fr. Gonçalo Velho Cabral, Commendador of Almourol belonging to the order of Chrift, who failed underthe orders of Prince Henry. Santa Maria received its name from theday on which it was diſcovered by Cabral. —San Miguel was takenpoffeffion of by the fame officer on the eight of May 1444, and obtained its name from that day. Ponta Delgada, the capital, and thefeat of the primate of the Açores, firſt received its charter, as a town,from Emmanuel in 1449. San Miguel is the moſt popular and fertileof theſe iſlands it produces yearly, on an average, 12,000 moyos ofwheat, nearly the fame quantity of Indian corn, and 5000 pipes ofwine.• Mickle's Lufiad, vol. ii . book iv. p. 26.The Açores, or Açoras, fo called from the number of hawks (Açor) feen on them whenfirit difcovered, are placed by Robbe among the African iflands , and by De Lifle among theAmerien: moft of the English geographers affign them to Europe.4 Thuanus gives the honour to Monf. Betancourt, who firft explored the Canaries.MARITIME DISCOVERY.wine. The town of Villa Franca do Campo is the most antient ofany: its harbour, defended by an iſland in the front, might at a ſmallexpence be made equally commodious and fecure.231Ch . II. § 1.bons, thefifth,1444-1450.Terceira was given by the Duke of Vifeo to Jacome de Bruges on Terceira.the twenty- first of March 1450. The exact time of its difcovery isnot known, but it fluctuates between the years 1444 and 1450.This ifland derived the appellation of Terceira, from being the thirdthat was ſeen by the Portuguefe. Angra ' , the capital, is built onthe fouthern coaft; its harbour is formed by two capes, which project into the fea, to the eaſt and weft: on the eaſtern point riſes adark mountain, called the Mountain ofBrafil, defended by the caſtleof S. Joan Bautista; on the other point, but level with the fea, isthe fort of Santo Antonio. This capacious harbour of Angra is fecureBeawes' Hiftory of Portugal. Arte de Navegar, do Cofmografo mor, Manoel Pimentel.-Frezier in his Voyage to the South Sea, and along the coafts of Chili and Peru, during theyears 1712, 1713 , and 1714, dedicated to the Regent Duke of Orleans ( Paris, 4to, 1716 ) ,offers fome remarks relative to the AÇORES, and notices the inaccuracy with which theſe iſlandsare laid down in the Charts of Pieter Goos, and Le Flambeau de Mer ( P. 282. ) TERCEIRA isthus deſcribed; the paffa*ge is tranflated in the Univerfal Hiſtory ( vol . xii. p . 54. ): I have .therefore preferred the original: " Cette iſle eft de bonne hauteur, elle eft reconnoiffable ducôté du S. E. par une langue de terre baffe qui s'alonge vers l'eft, et par un cap coupé du côtéde l'oueft, formé par une langue de terre où font deux Mondrains; enfin par deux iflots taillezà Pic, qui font une lieue à l'eft de ce cap, ou les appelle Ilheos. Demi lieue au S. S. E. deceux-ci, font trois briſans à fleur d'eau. Les uns et les autres font mal placez dans le Flambeau de Mer."-He fubjoins an engraved plan ofthe harbour, town, citadel, and fort of Angra,and an excellent view of the city, as it appears in different directions. ( Planche 36, 37. )-Frezier advifes Seamen to beware of the following anchorage in Angra harbour, ( which heinadvertently was placed in ) , twenty fathom water, with a bottom of grey fand, brokenfhells, and fmall white coral; having Cape St. Antoine to the fouth- weft weft, the Cathedral to the north-weft , north, the Ilheos eaft fouth- east, and Fort St. Sebaftien to thenorth north- weft. According to Frezier the ufual anchorage is in thirteen fathom water,with a bottom of black and muddy fand mixed with fhells, about a good cable's length fromthe fhore; having Fort St. Sebaftien to the fouth-weft, weft, and that of St. Antoineto the north, north- east. The Portugueſe fhips of war anchor at a greater diftance.in thirty fathom, " au milieu des illots et des Mondrains. " Angra is the principal depot.of naval ftores, for refitting the Portugueſe Eaft India fhips, and Brafil flota. The wholeof the maritime department is placed under the infpection of an officer ftyled the Defambargador.PROGRESS OF2321450.1.BOOK cure from all winds but the fouth- eaft, and the anchorage is good.The form of Terceira is nearly circular, its coafts high, and furrounded with rocks; the woods produce excellent timber, partiSt. George. cularly cedar. The long and narrow Ifland of St. George was difcovered on that day (April the twenty-third, 1450) , by Joaon Vazda Cofta Corte-Real: the fouthern fide is well peopled, but towardsthe north the land is fo rugged and mountainous, as to difcourageany cultivation, or fettlement; the natives derive a confiderabletrade from their forefts of cedar. South- weft from St. George liesan ifland called Pico; the date of its difcovery is blended with that ofthe reft. It was fo named from a mountain of an extraordinaryheight, reputed equal to the Peak of Teneriffe; according to Frezier,the Pico of the Açores may be ſeen at the diſtance ofthirty leagues.`In addition to the cedar, the natives of this ifland poffefs a beautiful wood called teixo, which is hard as iron; when finely poliſhed,its veins appear like a rich fcarlet tabby, and the brilliancy of itscolour increaſes by keeping. This tree, which can only be felledby the king's order, is prohibited as an article of exportation. Graciofa, ſo called from its general pleaſantneſs and fertility, wasdiſcovered about the fame time as St. George: Vafco Gil Sodre ismentioned as being the firſt ſettler. It has two towns, Santa Cruzand Praya, and is the moſt northern of the whole clufter. -TheFayall.iſland of Fayal, the moſt weſtern of the Açores, received its name1445-1449. from the number of beech trees found on it by its firſt diſcoverers;but who theſe were is uncertain. Probably Fayal was first exploredby the Flemish merchant, John Vanderberg; who not having heardof the prior voyage of Cabral in 1432, was willing to take the meritof difcovering the Açores to himself; particularly as many yearselapfed before they were regularly fettled by the Portugueſe: thisconjecture is fupported bythe name which the latter gave to one ofthe rivers, Rio dos Flamingos; and the preſent inhabitants of theiſlands,Graciofa.1450.MARITIME DISCOVERY. 233Alphonfothefifth.Corvo.iſlands, who are Flemings, under the protection or command of a Ch. II . § 1 .Portugueſe garriſon. The Engliſh frequently reſort hither to procure timber: the principal harbour is fituated towards the eaſt, adjoining the town of Horta, and is bounded by two capes, about amile diſtant from each other; between which fhips may anchor inforty or fifty fathom water, fheltered from all winds but the eaſt andnorth- east. The Iflands of Flores and Corvo, are not reckoned by Flores andLinfchoten among the Açores, as they lie feventy leagues weft of Terceira. The Ilha des Flores was fo named from the beautiful flowersit produced; that of Corvo from the flocks of crows, who on its firſtdiſcovery had filled this iſland with their nefts. A fingular incidentis related by de Barros relative to this latter iſland. On the fummitof its higheſt land the Portugueſe found an Equeſtrian Statue, madeof a fingle block of ftone: the head was bare; its left hand was attached to the horſe's mane, whilft the right pointed towards the west,as if to mark the fituation of another continent. An infcriptionappeared to have been traced on a rock beneath the ſtatue, but in alanguage which the Portugueſe did not underſtand.SThe diſcovery of the Cape of Good Hope might have beendelayed for many years, if the various clufters of iflands, whichariſe in the Atlantic, from the Açores to Cape Verde, had not formeda fucceffion of maritime colonies, and nurſeries for feamen; whichafforded a continual ftimulation to the labours of navigators, andoffered rewards particularly adapted to gratify their ſpirit of enterprise. The perils which the officers under Duke Henry enduredboth from Moors and negroes, would otherwife have exhauſted themoſt patient reſolution. A clamour againſt diſcovery murmuredat intervals, as the principal Capes of Africa were explored; and thelaftVOL. I.Decad. i. lib. i. ch. ii.Hh234 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.1.BOOK laft was always felected as the promontory, which nature intended forthe eaſtern boundary of the Atlantic. The Settlement of the Açoreswas in this refpect of confiderable importance; and as the exactdates of their difcovery have been confufed or neglected, theyfeemed to demand a greater degree of attention from the reader.In 1457, Duke Henry procured many valuable privileges for thisfavourite Colony, the principal of which gave the " inhabitants afreettAmongthe carlieft Subfequent Voyages to the Açores, the following particularly deſerve tobe noticed. 1. The Voiage ofthe Right Honourable George Erle of Cumberland to the Azores, in1589, written by the excellent Mathematician and Enginier Mafter Edward Wright. ( Hackluyt,vol. ii. part ii. page 155. -Purchas, vol . iv. page 1142 , with other voyages of the fame Earl.-Aftley, vol. i. page 206. ) This is the fame Wright who was the inventor of the charts, commonly called Mercator's . Captain Monfon, afterwards Sir William, one of the commanders,has given an account of the Expedition in his Naval Traïts ( Churchill's Collection, vol. iii .page 153 . )-2. The Voyage to the Ifles of Azores, under the condu& ofthe Right Honourable Robert Earle ofEffex, 1597. ( Purchas, vol. iv. page 1935. ) −3 . A Cruizing Voyage to the Azoresin 1591 , with a fleet ofLondonfhips under the command of Captain Robert Flicke, defigned as fupplies to LordThomas Howard, written bythe Captain. ( Hackluyt, vol. ii . part ii. page 176.--Aftley, vol. i . page 221. ) 4. A True Report of the Honourable feruice at fea performed bySir John Burrough, Knight, Lieutenant- General of the fleet prepared by the Honourable Sir WalterRalegh, Knight, Lord Warden of the Stanneries of Cornwall and Devon. This account of acruiting Voyage to the Açores is imagined to have been written by Sir W. Ralegh. ( Hackluyt,.vol. ii. part ii . page 194. —Aftley, vol. i. page 245. ) —A cunious birds' eye view of the inlandof Terceira, done fo early as in the year 1595, by Linchoten, is given in his Voyages ( page 175. )with portraits of the veffels then in ufe. He alfo ( chap. xcix. p. 179. ) relates what paffed atTerceira, during the Expeditions conducted by the Earl of Cumberland, Sir Martin Frobisher,Sir Richard Greenville and others, given by Hackluyt ( vol. ii. part ii. page 178. ) -Melchifedec Thevenot, in his collection, towards the end of the fecond volume, notices a Voyage toTerceira, by M. le Commandeur de Chafle, made by order of the queen mother of France, toaflift Antonio King of Portugal. The celebrated geographer Abraham Ortelius, born in 1527,publifhed the earlieft map of the Açores that is known . In the Atlas Maritimo de España,2 vols. folio, Madrid, 1789, by Don Vicente Tojino de San Miguel, an excellent chart, and thebeſt extant , of the AÇORES, is given on Mercator's projection." The Abbe Raynall confiders the AÇORES, in his fourth volume ( page 508. ) when he delivershis Obfervations concerning the means which the court ofLisbon ought to employ to extricate the motherCountry andher Coloniesfrom their prefent languidflate.-" PORTUGAL will recollect, that he wasindebted to her Navy for her opulence, her glory, and her ftrength, and will attend to themeans of restoring it. It will no longer be reduced to feventeen men of war, to twenty-fivewarlike fhips of fmaller rates, and about an hundred merchant-men, from fix to eight hundredtons burden, which are ftill in a more ruinous ftate. Her population, reduced to one millionnineVOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 235free commerce, exempt from any duties either to the Portugueſe or Ch. II. § 1 .Spanish ports.Altbonfo thefifth.of CadaAs a cloſe to the difcoveries of Henry Duke of Vifeo, thefirst and Firt voyageSecond Voyages of the noble ALVISE DA CADA MOSTO, a Venetian, Mofto.are fubjoined; not only for the information they contain relative 1455.to the different countries already explored, but as giving a more regular and ample account of two early Voyages along the coaft ofAfrica, than could be otherwiſe obtained. Theſe Voyages of CadaMofto are the oldeft extant, next to the journal of Alcaforado: theyappear in the collections of Ramufio and Grynaus; the latter hasgiven them in the Latin language, but they were originally compofed in Italian, and firft printed at Venice. Some ofthe most inte- Xreftingnine hundred and fixty thouſand fouls , will increafe and fill her Harbours and Roads with activefleets. The revival of her Navy will be doubtle fs difficult for a power, whofe flag is not knownon any of the European feas; and which for a century paſt, has given up her Navigation toany power that would attend to it; but every obſtacle will be furmounted by a wife and prudent government. When once it carries on all the Navigation that ſhould belong to it, confiderable fums will be retained in the kingdom, which are now conftantly expended forfreight.•" This change will extend its influence to THE ISLANDS that are dependent on the Crown.Madeira, the annual exports of which amount to 4,658,800 livres ( 194,116l. 13s. 4d. ) willextend its labour, its profperity, and its riches. The Açores will be ſtill more improved. Weknow that this Archipelago, confifling of nine iflands, of which Tercera is the principal, hathno more than one hundred and forty-two thouſand inhabitants; and fells at prefent to the mother Country, to Brafil, and to North America, its wines, its linens, its corn, and its cattle,to the amount only of 2,440 000 livres ( 101,666l. 13s. 4d. ) Even the Cape de Verd Iſlands,notwithſtanding the frequent droughts they experience, will be able to multiply their mules;and more eſpecially to cultivate the Perella; that ſpecies of grafs of the colour of mofs, whichthe north of Europe employs with fo much advantage in dying. The government will notconfine themſelves to the encouragement in their poffeffions, of the cultures only that are knownthere; they will take care to introduce new ones, which the fertility of the foil, and the temperature and variety of the climate, feem inceffantly to require. "The first edition bears the date, Venice 1507, which is extremely fcarce. The curiousreader will find a copy in the King's Library; and alfo in the valuable collection madeby Mr. Dalrymple. I have followed Ramufio, edit. Venice 1613. Grynaus was mifledas to the exact date of Cada Mofto's voyage, which, through fome inaccuracy, he hasplaced in 1504 , after the death of the Duke of Vifeo, and the difcovery of the Cape of GoodHope, by Diaz. Ramufio alfo, in his introduction to Cada Mofto's voyage, has been guilty Hh 2 of236 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK refting paffa*ges will occafionally be inferted in the original language;and without giving a literal tranſlation of both Voyages, fuch partshave been felected, as more particularly demand attention.CadaMoflo, in his preface, informs us, that he was the firſt dalla nobiliffima citta di Venetia, who failed on the ocean without the Straits ofGibraltar, towards the fouthern parts of Negroland, and LowerEthiopia; and having beheld in the courſe of his Voyage manynovelties worthy of notice, he felt it his duty to record them in aplain unaffected narrative.'" I ALVISE DA CADA MOSTO, after vifiting many parts of ourMediterranean Sea, being in our city of Venice during the year1454, when I was about twenty-two years of age, determined toreturn to Flanders, a country which I had formerly viſited in thecharacter of a merchant: for my attention was always given, firſt,to the acquirement of wealth, and afterwards to the acquifition offame. On the eighth of Auguft I embarked on board of one ofthe gallies belonging to the Republic, commanded by Marco Zen, aVenetian cavalier. Contrary winds detained us near Cape St. Vincente for fome days; during which I was told that the SignorInfante Don Henrich refided in an adjoining village called Repofera,Zof an inaccuracy in ſaying, that it was undertaken by the command of John King of Portugal,who died in 1433 . Queste fono le nauigationi del Nobil huomo il Signor Aluife, da ca da Meflofu del Sig. Gio. fatte del 1455, lugo la cofta della baffa Ethiopia, " &c.The Proemio of the Venetian reminds us of the fimplicity of the Greek writers, particularly Thucydides: -" In queflo mio viaggio hauendo vedute molte cose nuoue, et degne dinotilia, meritamente mi ha parfo ſopra di quelie farne qualche fatica: et cofi come ne i miei memorial;di tempo in tempo le ho notate, cofi con lapenna an darle tranfcriuendo ac cio che quelli, che dapoi d;me harāno a venire, poffino intender, qual fia fiato l'animo mio a cer carle in diuerfi, et nuoui luoghi:che veramete in comparation de' noflri, quelli per me veduti, et intefi, vn' altro mōdofi potrian chiamare.fe per me nonfaranno cofi ordinatametefcritte , come la materia richiede, almeno nō mancherò di in◄tegra verità in ogni parte, et queſto ſenza dubbio piu preſto di manco dicenda, che oltra il vero alcunacofa narrando." ( Ramufio, vol. i . p. 97. D. )z A marginal note is fubjoined in Ramufio, which informs us that Don Henrich was thefirft perfon who fettled the Ifland of St. Thomas..VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 237fera, to which he had retired, in order to purſue his ftudies without interruption from the tumult of the world. This prince, beinginformed of our arrival, immediately fent his fecretary AntonioGonzales, accompanied by a Patritio di Conti, who declared himfelf to be a Venetian, and conful from the Republic; as appearedfrom his commiffion , and the feal of the State: he alſo received apenfion from the Infante.Being received on board our galley, they fhewed us fome famplesof Madeirafugar, and dragon's blood, with other curiofities, that hadbeen brought from the Ifland belonging to the faid Signor: theſewere all exhibited in my prefence. The Venetians on board werethen aſked many queſtions; and we were at length informed thatthis Signor had patroniſed a fettlement in the newly diſcoveredIland, which had never before been inhabited. Yet that all thiswas inconfiderable, when compared with other events of ſtill greaterconfequence, which the fame Signor had accompliſhed. " Hisſhips had traverſed ſeas hitherto unexplored by navigators; ſtrangeregions were diſcovered, in which objects the moſt ' marvellous

• See preceding page 171 , note .

hadTo the fouthward of the Senegal river, as Voltaire remarks, the Portugueſe found menjet black, while thoſe to the northward were afb-coloured. The colour of the negroe has finceoccupied the attention of different writers, among whom the opinions of the Abbe Raynall(vol. v. p. 187. ) and Mr. Bryant in his Treatife on the Truth of the Chriſtian Religion(p. 267.) particularly deferve our notice. The latter afferts, that the whole of the variations.of colour and form in the human race depends on fituation and climate. It is faid in conformity to the account above, that the Portugueſe, who have been fettled upon the coaſt ofAngala for three centuries, and fomewhat more, are become abfolute negroes. Of this weare affured by the Abbe de Manet ( nouvelle hiſtoire de l'Afrique Françoiſe, Paris 1767 ) , whowas in that part of the world in the year 1764, and baptized ſeveral of their children . He isquoted by Mr. de Pauw, who gives us this farther information. " Quant aux defcendantsdes premiers Portugais, qui vinrent fixer leur demeure dans cette partie du monde vers l'an1450, ils font devenus des Nègres tres achevés pour le coloris, la laine de la tête, de la barbe,et les traits de la phyfionomie, quoiqu' ils ayent d'ailleurs retenu les points plus effentiel d'uneChriftianiſme dégénérê, et confervé la langue du Portugal, corrumpue, à la vérité, par differentes dialectes Africains" ( Recherches fur les Americanes, tom. i . p. 211.) The like is men.tioned by Moore in his account of the river Gambia.Ch. II. § 1 .Alphonfo thefifib.238 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I.dCBOOK had been witneffed; and ample fortunes had been acquired in arapid and eafy manner. "-Their report aftoniſhed me, and I becameanxious to know whether the Signor gave permiffion to every perfon, that was willing, to engage in this Commerce. They anſwered in the affirmative, and acquainted me with the requiſiteconditions; adding, it was impoffible to make the Voyage without great profit, and that the Signor would particularly favourany Venetian, ſince he had every reaſon to think thofe countriesabounded in Spices, and other rich commodities, which the Venetians underſtood beyond any nation. On hearing this, I refolved to accompany the perfon, who had favoured me with fuchinformation, to the Signor himfelf; which I did accordingly. Hefoon affured me I had heard the truth; and moreover promiſed,if I reſolved to make the attempt, the Voyage fhould turn out tohonour and advantage. Encouraged by all this; confidering atthe fame time my youth, and ability to fuftain fatigue; my defirealſo to ſee the world, and to behold places which none of my country had ever vifited; hoping alfo to procure diftinction, and to advance my fortune, I refolved at all events to go. -Haftening to thegalley, I entrufted a relation with the different commiffions I hadreceived; and there provided myſelf with ſuch articles as feemedeffentialmyTheſe are aſcertained by Cada Mofto to have been " facendo l'una delle due conditioni quelloche vi voleua andare, cio è che armaffe la carauella a fuefpefe, et met terui la mercantia, et poi ritornoSaria obligato apagar per dretto et coflume alprefato Signore il quarto d'ogni cofa ch egli riportaffe. etl'altre parti foffero fue. o che veramente il detto Signore armaria lui la careuella à chi voleſſe andarui atutte fue fpefe, folamente quello vi metteſſe la mercatia, et poi al ritorno partifero p metà tutto quellochefitrazeffe de detti luoghi, e che in cafo che nofi trazeffe alcuna cofa, che la fpefafuffefatta afuodanno." (Ramufio, p. 97. C. )This is a curious paffa*ge, " Speciarie et altre buone cofe," as it proves to what an extent theviews of the Duke of Vifeo reached; and that the bold outline of Diſcovery traced by hisfuperior genius, which he did not live to accompliſh, comprehended the Iſlands and Continent ofIndia.VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 239effential to my intended voyage. I then returned to the fhoreand the gallies purfued their courfe to Flanders.•Whilſt I remained at Cape St. Vincente, the Signor Infante expreffed his fatisfaction at my determination, and treated me withthe utmoſt hoſpitality. After many days he ordered me to fit outa caravella, newly built, of about ninety tons burden; the owner ofwhich was one Vincente Diaz, a native of Lagos; diftant about fixteen miles from Cape St. Vincente. This veffel was accordinglyprovided with the neceflary ftores; and on the twenty-ſecond ofMarch 1455, I failed from the above cape, fteering for the iſland ofMadeira, with the wind at north- eaft , and by north. On thetwenty-fifth of the fame month, we touched at the iſland of PuertoSanto, and by the twenty- eighth anchored at Monchrico, ( Machico,)one of the ports of Madeira."сCh. II. § 1.Alphonfo thefiftb.Santo.. The defcription given by Cada Mofio of thefe Iflands is curious, Puertoas he viſited them at no great diftance of time from their firft difcovery. Bartholomew Perefello, governor of Puerto Santo, wasftill alive. The Venetian noticed its produce of corn and barley, asbeing fufficient for the confumption of its inhabitants; and yet,though he remarks that it abounded d'infiniti conigli, he does notconfirm the account, given by the Portugueſe hiftorians, relative tothe havoc which thefe animals occafioned. Heappears to have beenftruckwith the fingularity ofthe Treethat produces the gum called f'dragon's• Con Vento da greco, et tramontana in poppe. -In the Maps of the Bay, and adjacent Coaſtof Naples, in thirty-two Plates, and in the Atlanta Marittimo delle due Sicilie, in twenty-threeCharts, by ZANNONE in 1794, he gives the following points of the Compafs: N. Tramontana. N. E. Greco. E. Levante. S. E. Sirocco. S. Mezzoni. S. W. Libeccio. W. Ponente.N. W. Maeftro,f This tree is more fully defcribed by Sir Edmund Scory, who was at Teneriffe about thebeginning of the feventeenth century ( Aftley's Collection , p . 542. e . and p . 548. vol. i. ) Itprobably was fo called from its bark being like the feales of a ferpent. About the full of themoon, it exudes a vermilion gum; that which grows on the Iſlands and coaſt of Africa is moreaftringent than what comes from Goa. It is found on high rocky land. Captain Bartholemew240 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK gon's blood, and defcribes the manner in which it is extracted; obferving, that the fruit had an exquifite flavour, and refembled akind of yellow cherry. Puerto Santo was alfo famous for honeyand wax.Madeira.1.In fpeaking of Madeira, Cada Mofto gives a dreadful accountof the fire which raged upon it for fuch a length of time,through the inadvertency of the first fettlers: he found this Iſlandprincipally inhabited at four different places-Monchrico, SantaCroce, Fonzal, and Camera di Lupi; there were alfo fome otherfpots thinly ſcattered with houfes. Madeira was at that time extremelymew Stibbs met with it on the banks of the Gambia river, and deſcribes it as the Par de Sangoe,or blood-wood tree. Mr. Nicholfon ftyles this gum a red-coloured, inodorous and infipid refin, foluble in ſpirit of wine, and in oils: when diffolved by the former, it is uſed for ſtainingmarble.

• " Etfufi grande il primo fuocho, che mifu detto, che alfopradetto Zuangonzales, che iuifitrouaua, fu neceſſario lui, et tutti gli altri con le mogliere et figliuolifuggir dalla furia, et redurfi all' acqua

in mere, doueflettero in efla fin alla gola per circa duoi giorni et duo nette fenza mangiare ne bere,che altramente fariano morti." ( Ramufio, p. 98. F. ) One of the lateſt European navigators ,Rear-Admiral BRUNI D'ENTRECASTEAUX, beheld an iſland in a ftate fomewhat fimilar towhat has been reported of Madeira. -M. Labilliardiere, who drew up an account of this Voyage, made the years 1791-1793 , informs, that " being in the latitude of 37° 30' fouth, theinland of St. Paul ( diſcovered by Captain Valming in 1696, who gave it the name of the iſlandof Amfterdam, afterwards changed by Cook) , appeared, in the diſtance, covered with thickclouds, above which rofe the fummits of the mountains. We were fufficiently near it, aboutfour o'clock, to diftinguiſh perfectly that thefe clouds were formed on the Ifland; whenceiffued a thick fmoke, which almoft entirely covered it , eſpecially towards the north flameswere feen in different points, and it was foon diſcovered that the forefls were in a blaze; thetraces of the fire, and the fmoke which appeared fucceffively in different places, exhibited theprogrefs of the conflagration. We fhaped our courſe ſo as to paſs as near as poffible to wind- ward ofthe Iſland. Rocks, inclined about 50° from north to fouth, and which I took to becompoſed of ftrata of free-ftone, formed the mountains to the ſouth weſt, which exhibitedgreat declivities as far as the fea fhore: farther on to the fouth, were ſeen horizontal ſtrata ofthe fame fpecies of ftone; perpendicular furfaces of rock exhibited on a large ſcale, thofeftrange forms known under the denomination of Lufi. We obſerved a thin ſmoke iſſue in puffsfrom a ſmall fubterraneous aperture at a little diſtance from the ſhore: we were ignorant whether theſe foreſts had been fet in flames by the fubterraneous fire, or by the hand of man. Ilearnt at the Iſle of France, at the time of my return from the South Sea, that an American ſhiphad carried to the iſlands of Amſterdam and St. Paul, fome men commiffioned to extract oilfrom the feals, which are there very numerous. " ( Debrett's Tranſlation, vol. i. p. 119. )VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 241Alphonfothefifib.tremely fertile and rich; it produced yearly, fays the Venetian, on Ch. II . § 1.an average, thirty thouſand ſtaras of corn. On the banks of theeight rivers that interſect this iſland, the Portugueſe had made fawpits; whence their own country, and other nations, were ſuppliedwith cedar, and the planks of the rofe- coloured nafo ' . The wholeifland appeared a continuation of pleaſure ground.On quitting Madeira, Cada Mofto ftood to the fouthward, untilhe reached the Canary islands. Signor Ferrera, a Spaniſh knight, governed thoſe that were inhabited by Chriftians. The principal articles of commerce, noticed by Cada Mofto, confifted of the herbOricello, Orchel, a kind of mofs that grows on their rocks, and isuſed by the dyers; goat ſkins, tallow, and cheeſe. The populationof the grand Canary, at this time amounted to between eight andnine thousand fouls; whilft that of Teneriffe was nearly fifteenthouſand; this iſland was divided between nine Signors, with thetitle of Dukes our Venetian only landed in the iſlands of Canaria,and Gomera, but expreſſed himſelf much delighted with the rich landſcape of the Ifle of Palmas as he failed along its coaſt.kLeaving the Canaries, Cada Mofto ftill kept a foutherly directiontowards Ethiopia, and in a few days reached Cabo Blanco, whenfome directions are given for the mariners of that age, which tend toelucidate the mode of failing then obferved in the Atlantic. HisNarrative proceeds in the following manner:• About one thouſand eight hundred and feventy- five quarters Engliſh.See preceding Page 168, ( note *. )" The

• Et è da notare, che partendofi dalle dette Ifole per venir verfo il detto Capo, fi vien fcorrendo la

cofta dell' Africa, laqual andādoper oftro ne viene a romagnir a man finiftra, che l'huomofcorri largo,et non habbi viſta di terra, perche le dette Ifole di Canaria fono molto fuora in mare verſo ponēte, etvna piu fuori dell'altra. et cofi va l'huomo fcorrendo largo da terra finche l'ha paſſa to al menoduoi terzi del camino, che è dalle dette Ifole al detto Capo Bianco, et poifi appreſſa a manfiniftra conla cofla fino che ha viſta di terra, per non fcorrere il detto Capo Bianco fenza riconoſcerlo. percheoltra il detto Capo non fe vede terra alcuna fino a gran camino piu auante. ( Ramufio, p. 99. F. )Ii VOL. I.242 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOKI.111" The Coaſt bends in after this cape, and forms a bay, called laforma d'Argin, from a ſmall iſland in it, which the natives of thecountry of Argin thus diftinguiſh. This bay occupies a fpace ofabout fifty miles, and contains three islands; thus named by thePortugueſe, fola Bianca on account of its white fands; fola delleGarze ' , from the number of hawks, or herons that were foundthere; and the third Ifola Cuori. Here it may be proper to obſerve; that on keeping to the fouthward from the Straits of Gibraltar, the Coaſt thence trending on the left hand towards Ethiopia, whichis that of Barbary, is not inhabited beyond Capo Canthin; thenceto Capo Bianco extends the fandy Region, called by the nativesSarra, which confines on the fouth with the negroes of Ethiopia.An immenfe defart is thus formed, not to be traverſed under fiftyor fixty days even by a man on horfeback. The country is oneextenfive Plain, without the fmalleft rife, quite to Capo Bianco, fonamed by the Portugueſe from its white ſands, nor is there any appearance oftrees, or herbage. This is a noble promontory, of a triangular ſhape; having its three points diſtant about a mile from eachother " . Throughout this Coaft we meet with a variety of excellentfiſh, fimilar in point of taſte to what we have at Venice, thoughdifferent in their appearance. There is but little depth of water inthe Bay of Argin, with innumerable shoals both of fand and rocks.The force of the current is very great, ſo that you can only failduring the day-time; even then you muſt keep conſtantly founding,and pay every attention to the courſe of the ſtream. This Bay isfull1 Perche li Portogheſi primi vi trouorono in eſſa tante que di queſti vccelli marini, che ne cargaronodue barche delle carauelle. ( Ibid. p. 99. A.)In Grynæus, Cori.n Belliffimo Capo per effer in triangolo, cio è in faccia di effo fra tre punte larghe l'ona da l'altrasirca un miglio. ( Ibid. p. 99. B. )VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 243full of rocks, and two ſhips have been already loft: the white cape Ch. II . § 1 .lies fouth-west of Capo Canthin." It is right you ſhould be informed that on the Continentwhich extends behind the white cape is a place called Hoden; diftantabout fix days journey with a camel. It has no walls, and is muchreforted to by the Arabs and caravans, that come from P Tombuto,and other negro fettlements, to this fide of Barbary. They have anumerous train of camels, on which they convey brafs, filver, andother articles, from Barbary to Tombuto, and the country of thenegroes; and in return bring back gold, and ' cardomum feeds.Sq" The Signor INFANTE has farmed out the Iſland ofArgin for tenyears, and after this manner. No one is allowed to enter the Bayin order to traffic with the above Arabians, except fuch as are licenfed factors, who have dwelling-houſes on the island, and havebeen accuſtomed to tranfact commercial buſineſs with fuch tradersas frequent the Coaft: the different articles of merchandiſe whichthey provide for theſe Arabians, confift of woollen cloth, linen,filver, fhawls or turbans, tapeſtry, and above all wheat, of whichthey are particularly in want. They give in exchange flaves,collected by the traders in Negro-land, and gold . A caftle hasbeen built on the iſland by order of the Signor Infante to fecure thiscommerce, on account of which caravellas arrive every year fromPortugal.t" The river " Senega, which is very large, feparates a race calledAzanaghi, fromthe first kingdom ofthe negroes: the formerare tawny,8In Grynæus, Ataubut. Rami. гMelbegette.Alphinio thefifth.ofPanni, Tele, et argenti, et alchizeli cio è cappette, tappedi, et altre cofe, et fopra tutto formento.( Ibid. p. 99. C. )uOro tiber.Ramufio, (vol. i. p. 100. D. ) —In addition to what has been faid relative to this river,Note c, page 218, may be added the obfervations of Mr. Capper refpecting the Niger. " Ifthe Niger runs from west to eaft, as feems very much believed fince the publication of Mr.I i2 Park's244 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK of rather a dark brown fhade, and inhabit fome parts of the Coaſt,I.which lie beyond Capo Bianco: their district borders on the abovementioned Arabians of Hoden. Many of the Azanaghi were carriedoff, and fold by the Portugueſe, who valued theſe ſlaves more thanany other; but of late they have enjoyed peace and commerce.The Signor Infante has ftrictly prohibited all perfons from moleſtingthefe Africans, through the hope of converting them to the eftablifhed Faith.“ The Azanaghi had no knowledge of any other Chriftians, exceptthe Portugueſe, who carried on a defultory war againſt them forthirteen or fourteen years. Many of theſe Africans informed me, thatwhen Ships, with their extended fails, were firft difcerned off thecoaft, they were taken for foreign birds, with prodigious wings;fince neitherthey nor their anceſtors had ever ſeen any before. Afterwards, when the fails were furled, they conjectured from the lengthof the object, that the veſſels muſt be fiſh; others, on the contrary,in great agitation, declared they were Spectres, gliding on thewaves of midnight; fince they would often ravage a coaſt duringthe duſk of evening, and the next morning be near an hundredmiles off *.AtPark's Travels, it probably terminates in a lake, like the river Jordan in the Dead Sea, fufficiently capacious to receive its waters; and in the centre of Africa, where this lake muſt befituated, the evaporation from extreme heat would be fufficient to account for the difpofal ofthe water. If this Lake does not afterwards communicate by fome other river with the ocean,it will add one more to the lift of falt water lakes, or Inland Seas. " (Obfervations on thewinds and monfoons, p. 190. )The Ideas and fimplicity of the Natives of this coaft may be more fully exemplifiedby what Mr. Park relates of the Mandingoes, who form the principal part of the inhabitantsin the districts he vifited . " They imagine that the World is an extended plain, the termination of which no eye has difcovered; it being, they fay, overhung with clouds and darkneſs.They deſcribe the Sea as a large river of falt water, on the farther ſhore ofwhich is fituated acountry called Tobaubo doo , the land of the white people. At a distance from Tobaubo doo,they deſcribe another country, which they allege is inhabited by cannibals of gigantic fizecalled Koomi. This country they call Fongfang doo, the land where the flaves are fold. ButofVOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 245Alphonfo thefifth."Atthe diſtance of about fix days journey from the Mart of Hoden, Ch. II. § 1 .there is a place called Tegazza, or the cheft of gold, where a confiderable quantity of rock falt is excavated every year, and conveyedon camels, by the Arabs and Azanaghi, in feparate caravans to Tombuto, and thence to Melli, a negro kingdom. The heat in thislatter country is very powerful, which occafions the death ofmany of theſe Arabian and Azanaghi merchants. From Tegazzato Tombuto is about forty days' journey on horſeback, and thenceto Melli about thirty. I enquired in what manner the merchantsof Melli difpofed of their falt? and received for anſwer, " That aſmall portion was confumed in the country: during the exceffiveheats which prevail there at certain feaſons of the year, the blood ofthe inhabitants would putrefy, ifthey did not every day take apiece ofthe diffolvedfalt, in a porringer of water. "-As for the remainder ofthe falt, it is conveyed on the heads of men, in large pieces, asmuch as one perſon can carry, to a certain Water, whether freſhor falt I could not learn.Trade." Having reached the ſhore, or bank ofTheWater, the falt is placed Curious Saltin heaps, each merchant's property by itself. They who belong toit then retire to the distance of half a day's journey; when othernegroes, who avoid being ſpoken to, or feen, and who it is conjectured come in boats from fome adjacent Ilands, approach theheapsof all Countries in the world their own appears to them as the beft, and their own people asthe happiest; and they pity the fate of other nations who have been placed by Providence inleſs fertile and lefs fortunate districts. " (page 407. )A quefto modo lo con ducono fino fopra certa acqua, laqual non hanno faputo dire fe è dolce,ouero falfa, per poter intendere s'egli è fiume ouer mare, ma io tengo che fia fiume per che felfulle mare, in fito cofi caldo non hauerian bifogno di fale. (Ibid. p. 100. B. )-This barterof gold for falt by the negroes of Africa was noticed by Mr. Park. " In Boori, whichis fituated about four days' journey to the fouth-west of Kamalia, the falt market is often fupplied, at the ſame time, with Rock Salt from the Great Defert, and Sea Salt from the RioGrande; the price of each, at this diftance from its fource, being nearly the fame; and thedealers in each, whether Moors from the north, or negroes from the weft, are invited thitherby the fame motives, that of bartering their Salt for Gold." (Page 446. )£46 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK heaps of falt; and having examined its quality, place a certain portion of gold on each, and withdraw. The original traders then return if the Depofit fatisfies their expectation , they take it, and leavethe falt; if not, they again retire, without moving the gold . Theformer Negroes upon this, either add more gold, or only take thefalt on which their depofit was approved. This mode of trading isvery antient among them: the truth of it has been atteſted by manyof the Arab and Azanaghi merchants, and by other perfons whofeinformation deſerves ² credit. "Singular Tribe ofNegroes.Cada Moſto was informed by the Merchants in reply to his enquiry, why the Emperor of Melli did not endeavour to obtain anaccount oftheſe flrange people, who would neither fuffer themſelvesto be feen, or be converſed with? that a few years before, theEmperor, having refolved to procure fome ofthis ſtrange race, fummoned his council on the fubject. An ambufcade was in confequenceformed in pits near the water's fide, adjoining the place where theSalt was ufually left; and four of the negroes were taken. Threeof them immediately received their liberty, to quiet the apprehenfions of the reft: but the remaining Captive refufing to fpeak,though addreffed in different languages, or to take any nouriſhment, expired, after preferving his refolution for four days. Thefubfequent Report that was made to the Emperor of Melli, of theform and appearance of theſe captives, favours a little of the extravagant;Dr. Shaw, who lived for twelve years at Algiers, gives a funilar account of the trafficcarried on between the weſtern Moors, and the Nigritians living in the Deſert, near the Niger." On a certain day of a certain moon , the Moorish merchants, being furniſhed with coral, andcoloured glass beads, and other trinkets of that kind, repair to a certain ſpot in the deſert,not far from the above mentioned river. On their arrival they find depofited on a certainwell known ſpot, many fmall parcels of Gold Duft, ranged in due order, at a trifling diſtancefrom each other; oppofite to each parcel they place their goods, and go away, perſons unknownand unfeen then come in the night and regulate their bargain. Ifthe Nigritians approve ofthearrangement, they take their goods and leave their gold duft; but on the contrary, if they difapprove of the bargain, they very honeftly take away their own property, and fcrupulouſlyleave what was offered them. " See alfo Herodotus, Melpomene, 196.iVOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 247agant; though Cada Mofto himſelf was inclined, from the various Ch. II . § 1 .Alphonfs thefifth.wonders he had beheld, to give credit to the relation: " their colour was of the deepeft black; the under lip thicker than a man'sfift, and of a lively red, hung down on their breaſts; fomething likeblood dropped from it continually; two enormous teeth appeared ateach corner of their mouth, and their eyes were black and ª large. ”Owing to the untoward circumftance of this negroe's death, thefingular Commerce which had fubfifted between his countrymen,and the fubjects of the Emperor of Melli, was interrupted for theſpace of three years; when at length, as Cada Mofto conjectures, theLips of the negroes beginning to putrefy through the heat of theirclimate, they were compelled to iffue from their retreats, and renew their traffic for Salt. The Gold thus brought into the kingdom of Melli, after being divided into three portions, was exportedby the following channels: one portion was conveyed by the MellibсcaravanHuomini negriffimi et benformati di corpo, alti vn palmo piu di loro, et che hano il labbro difottopiu di unfommeffo largo, che vien fopra il petto, groſſo, et roffo, moftrando dalla parte dentro geltar,comefangue, et il labbro di ſopra era piccolo come i fuoi. per laqual forma de labbri moflrauano le gingiue et i denti i quali denti diceuan eſſer maggiori delli fuoi. et hanno da i lati duoi denti grandi, et gliecchigroffi et neri, et fono terribili di afpetto. et che la gingiua gettaua fangue, cofi come il labbro.-(Ramufio, vol. i . p. 101. D. )Strange as this Relation appears, it is corroborated by Jobfon in his Voyagefor the difcoveryofthe river Gambra, already noticed (p. 222. note e. ) when ſpeaking of the information hederived from an aged Ma bût, who refided at the Ferambra's town: -" He added, that notfar from Jaye there were a people who would not be feen; and the Salt was carried to themby the Arabeks of Barbary, who had all the Gold from them, though they never faw them.Afking the Caufe, he made a fign to his Lips, and gave no other anſwer. " --Jobson then proceeds to relate the manner of this Silent Traffic from certain authors whofe names he couldnot recollect. According to Windus, in his journey to Mequinez (p. 212. ) this ſtory of theraw lips ftill prevails.- ( Afley's Collect. vol. ii. p. 182.)• Sir John Pringle was, I believe , the firſt of the Engliſh phyſicians who proved that VolatileAlcaline Salts, commonly fuppofed to promote Putrefaction, are in fact powerful antifeptics: thiscelebrated phyfician, in the year 1750, communicated in number 495 of the Tranfactions ofthe Royal Society, a moft ingenious paper, On fome Experiments on Subflances refifling Putrefaction; in which the following Table is given of the comparative powers of falts in that refpect8*

Sea248 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.BOOK caravan to a place called Cochia, on the road to Syria and Cairo;I.of Melli.1445.the remaining portions were carried by another Caravan to TomGold Trade buto, where the trade extended into two branches; one of whichreached from Toet along the Coaft to Tunis, and the fecond to Hoden; where the gold not only circulated through the Barbary towns,both within and without The Straits, whence the Italians and otherChriſtian nations received it from the Moors, but it alfo was broughtevery year to the Sea Coaft, to purchaſe Portugueſe goods at Arguin;and proved the moſt valuable commodity which their merchantsreceived from the Affanhaji country. Theſe Africans, with thofeofSea SalSal GemmaTartar VitriolatedSpiritus MindereriTartarus SolubilisSal diureticusCrude Sal AmmoniacI. Saline Mixture 3.I + Nitre 4 +2 . Salt of Hartfhorn 4 +2. Salt of Wormwood 4 +2 . Borax 12 +2+ Salt of Amber 20+3.Alum 30+Sir John adds, " in this Table I have marked the Proportions by integral numbers; it beinghard, and perhaps unneceffary, to bring this matter to more exactnefs; only to fome I haveadded the fign ( +) to fhow, that thofe Salts are ftronger than the number in the Table byfomefraction; unless in the three laft , where the fame Sign imports, that the Salt may be ftrongerbyfome units." Thefe experiments by Sir John comprehended feveral effays; only the three firstwere printed in the Philofophical Tranfactions .-In this learned Paper he alfo obferves, thattwo grains of Camphire mixed with water, preferved Flefh better than fixty grains of fea falt.Sir John Pringle's ideas on this ſubject were ſtill further illuſtrated in the year 1759, by Dr.Barry's able Treatife on the three different digeftions, and diſcharges of the human body.-M. de Pagés, in his Voyages, endeavoured to afcertain whether Sea Water contained more Saltunder the Torrid, than under the other Zones; and his experiments proved contrary to what heexpected, that Sea Water is impregnated with Salt in lefs quantity within, than without thetropics.-The Abbe Raynal, when ſpeaking of the poiſonous juice of the Macheneel tree, inthe American iflands ( vol . v . p . 369. ) gives us another, and perhaps the real motive, whichinduced theſe Africans to place fuch a value on Salt: " The juice of the Macheneel is receivedinto fhells, placed under various incifions that have been made in its trunk. As foon as thisJuice is grown a little thick, the Points of the Arrows are fteeped in it , which thence acquirethe property of conveying fudden death, be the wound ever fo flight. This Poiſon, as it appears from experience, preferves its venomous quality above an hundred years. Salt appliedimmediately is an infallible cure." This fimple remedy was probably equally known to the favages both of America and Africa; it might furely be employed in our own country, andon board our Ships, in cafes of the putrid fore throat, and many other diforders.VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 249сof the adjoining States, are defcribed as ufing no Coin, their trafficbeing folely carried on by barter, or through the currency of fmallwhite fhells their gold was fold by mitigal weight, amountingto about a ducat in value. Cada Mofto then notices the mannersand drefs of the Affanhaji, and proceeds in the following mannerwith his intereſting Narrative.Ch. II. § 1 .Alphonfu bon thefiftb." After we had paffed the White Cape (Cabo Blanco) we conti- Defcriptionnued our Voyage to the River Senega, the firft in Negroland on of the Senegal, andthat adjacent Country.1455.a Porcellette bianche di queste piccole ( Cowry fhells) Ramufio, vol. i . p. 101. F.This, as Mr. Green obferves in Aftley'sCollection, was the first account brought fromtheſe parts reſpecting the particular ſtates in Africa whence Gold came to Europe; and appears to be more minute and exact, than any fince received. -Barbot ( Churchill's Collect.vol. v. chap. xvii. ) deſcribes the different Sorts of African Gold, as it comes either from riversor mines; the latter he again divides into that found near the ſurface of the earth, which isthe fineſt; and that found at a greater depth which is coarfer. He alſo treats of the modein which the blacks adulterate and counterfeit gold. " Some pieces are fo artificially imitated,that all the outfide, to the thickneſs of an half crown, is fine gold, and the infide filled up withcopper, or iron. They alfo make a certain powder of Coral, which they caft and tinge fo artificially, that it is impoffible to diſtinguiſh it any way, but by the weight. —I will farther addthis Advice to all Seafaring Men trading on that Coaft; that when they fee many blacks comeabroad together to trade with Gold, they admit but two or three at moft, into the great cabin,or any other part of the ſhip, at one time; and always keep about them four or five of theirown men to be on the watch, left the blacks embezzle any goods; that fo they and theirGoldſmith, if there be one aboard, as commonly there is in French ſhips, may have leiſure toexamine the nature of the Gold; for it is common there for one Black, ( moſt of thoſe on theCoaſt being Factors or Brokers for the inland people, ) to have twenty or more ſeveral ſmallparcels of Gold, wrapt up in rags, or in little leather bags, to purchaſe goods for ſo manyfeveral perfons; and thoſe parcels muſt be all examined one after another. Take heed of fuchas come with Rufh Baſkets, as I have ſeen five or fix of them together, with every one ſuch abaſket, who are generally defigned to conceal what they can fecure. So thoſe who talk much,and make a noiſe, are to be fufpected; and it may be obſerved they will never agree to anyprice of goods. It was obſerved by the Officers of the Mint at Paris, that the Ifeny, CapeSt. Apolonia and Axim Gold, was from 22 to 23 carats fine; which Gold is commonly broughtthither from the countries of wine and Egwira. That from Cape Tres Puntas to Sacunda,about 22 carats fine, being commonly carried to thoſe places, Egwira, Adom, and other neighbouring countries. The gold of Acra, which uſually comes from Tafoe, Quakoe, and fomeother adjacent parts, was between 22 carats, and 221. The Acra Gold is commonly mixedwith fome fine Sand, and very fmall gravel. "...f Ramufio, (vol. i. p. 101. B. )VOL. I. Kk250 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.1.gBOOK that coaft: it divides the tawny Azanaghi, and a tract of dry barren land, from the fertile region of negroes. Five years beforemy arrival, this River had been diſcovered by three caravellas belonging to the Signor Infante: the Portugueſe entered it, and havinggained the confidence of the negroes, opened a commercial intercourfe; fince which Ships have been fent every year to preſerve thetrade. This River is large, being upwards of a mile in breadth atit* mouth, and very deep; there is another opening at fome littlediftance; between theſe entrances is an Iſland, which forms a Capethatprojects into the fea, and at each mouth are fand banks and ſhoals,extendinghSee page 212. Cada Moto's knowledge of the Progress of Discovery, feems again to beincorrect probably as a foreigner, and one who had lately vifited Portugal, he only ſpoke atrandom. Yet even DE BARROS, himſelf, is not quite decided relative to the firſt diſcoveryof the Senegal River. He fays (ſee page 212 ) that Denis Fernandezpaſſed it in 1446, butthat Lançarot diſcovered it in 1447; the former certainly did not enter it but this will notmake Cada Mofto correct who vifited it in 1455.h Mr. Lindſay, chaplain of the Fougueux, in his voyage to the coaft ofAfrica in 1758, containing an account of the Expedition to Goree, under Commodore the Honourable Auguftus Keppel, mayon this occafion be introduced to the reader's notice, to improve Cada Mofto's defcription ofthe Senegal river, and the account already inferted ( p. 218, note c) . " In the mouth of TheRiver there are two Bars; that on the north is often dry at top; and the other, though thereis water over it, has not more than fix or ſeven feet on many places; making thereby threefeparate Channels ( although the Sieur Brue fays two only) , the north, the middle, and fouthermoft. In the rainy feaſons, the freſhes come down the River in torrents; infomuch, that thefea has not the leaſt mixture of Salt at the very mouth of the River. Now at fuch times, ifthe Sea Breezes, which generally prevail in the day, are high; or if they continue for a day ortwo, without the ufual return of the breezes at night from the land, the impetuofity oftheriver being thereby curbed in its courſe, becomes furious, to a degree that is terrifying. Although thefreſhes were far ſpent, and the Salt of the fea prevailed for near twelve miles up theriver, yet we ſaw upon the bars, in our ſhort ſtay there, running ſeas breaking, and the ſurfflying to an amazing height. " ( Page 63 . ) —“ The Sanaga ( p.94. ) runs parallel to the Sea- Shoreas far as Fort St. Louis, being feparated from it by a ſtripe of fand only; fo looſe, that walking upon it is troubleſome, and fo low, that the Surf of the Sea is conſtantly obſerved over it;while a ſtronger Sea- breeze than ufual makes an appearance as if the Ocean would at onceforce itſelf over the fands, and lay the iſland under water. In this Courfe, which is almoſtdue north, it is navigable with fmall Veffels as far as the iſland of Serimpala, which is abouttwenty-five leagues; the neck of the peninfula, or rather the bottom of the narrow flip ofland, being not broader at this part than three or four miles. Here the River takes a fuddenturnVOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO.251extending about a mile from the ſhore. The water increaſes anddiminiſhes every fix hours, for the tide reaches beyond fixty mileswithin the river; according to the information of fome Portugueſe,who in their caravellas have explored its courfe to a confiderablediſtance up the country: it is therefore neceffary, that Ships intending to enter the Senega fhould take advantage of high water to paſsover theſe ſand banks and fhoals. The diſtance from the White Capeto this River is three hundred and eighty miles, with a coaſt offand to within twenty miles of the Senega, called the Coaſt of Anterote; which belongs to the Azanaghi, or tawny Moors." It appeared to me an aftonishing circumftance, that on thefouthern fide of this River, its inhabitants fhould be extremely tall,ftout, and well made, their country verdant, and enriched with trees;whilftturn from the north, and in a Courſe almoſt due eaſt, you are carried feveral hundred leaguesinto the heart of the Country. Upon the left, going up from Serimpala, or as others call itSerinpeta, is that defert famous for its being the mart of the Arabian gums; and after a ferpentine courfe of three hundred leagues, you arrive at Fort St. Jofeph in Galam, which is onthe right-hand or fouth- fide of the river."Afew leagues below this Fort, the Sanaga is joined by another River from the South, calledthe Faleme: about twelve leagues from the mouth of this river, to the caft, is the new GoldMine of Naye; a few miles above this the French have built a ſmall fort called St. Pierre, onthe right-fide of the River a little below the fall of Kaynura. Juft below Fort St. Pierre, andat no great diſtance from it, on the eaſt fide of the river, it is joined by a fair fifter, called theSanon Kolez, or Golden River, which runs in a ferpentine manner, taking its rife from themountains around the golden country of Tambaawra, about forty leagues to the fouth- eaft ofSt. Pierre." Weſhall now return to Sanaga; which about four leagues above Fort St. Jofeph, and on thefame fide, is joined by a river called Ghianon. From Fort St. Jofeph to the town of Kaygnu,on the fouth fide of the River, is about twenty leagues. Here, too, is the first fall, calledFelu about ten leagues farther is the fecond rock, called the fall of Govina; the former anheight of thirty fathoms, the other confiderably more. Farther than this fecond fall, theFrench have made but few Difcoveries. The navigation is there much interrupted. "-Forthe perufal of this Voyage, which deferves to be more known, though it bears marks ofhaving been compofed in an hafty manner, I am indebted to RICHARD THOMAS STREATFEILD, Efq.i Berrettini.Ch. II . § 1.b:rſo thefifth.AlbinfoKk 2PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.252BOOK whilft on the oppoſite bank they are tawny, meagre, and low in ftature, with a dry and barren foil .I.Kingdomof Senega,and its1k" That part of the NEGRO territory which is fituated on theRiver Senega, is theboundaries. inhabitants are ftyled mfirft Kingdom of the Ethiopian Blacks, and theGilofi. The coaft, as well as the country whichwe have previously defcribed , is low; and this not only continues tothe Senega, but alfo as far as Cape de Verde, which is the higheſtland of any part of it , diſtant four hundred miles from the WhiteCape. According to what I have been able to learn, this kingdomof Senega confines on the eaſt with the country of Tuchuſor, onthe fouth with the kingdom of Gambra, on the weft with the ocean,and on the north with the aforefaid River. The king at this timeon the throne, was called Zucholin, a young man in his twentyfecondn

• Marauigliofa cofa mi pare che di la dalfiume tutti ſono negriffimi, et grandi, et groffi, et benformati di corpo, et tutto il Paese e verde et piè d'arbori et fertile, et di quafono huomini Berrettini piccioli, magri, afciutti, et di piccola Statura; il Paeſe fterile et fecco. ( Ramufio, p. 101. B. ) —Mr.

Capper remarks, in his judicious Obfervations on the Winds and Monfoons (p. 80. ) that " thenorthern divifion of Africa, between the latitude of eighteen and thirty degrees, poffeffes butfew of thoſe advantages enjoyed by other countries, which are fituated in the ſame hemiſphere,and at an equal diſtance from the equator: and whilſt thoſe parts of Afia and America, in thefame Latitudes, are bleſſed with a fertile Soil, and an wholeſome air, the Interior of Africa, inthofe Latitudes, is almoft one immenfe fandy wafte, called by the Arabians, to mark its preeminence, Sahara Ul Afki.”1 Mr. Green obferves in a note ( Aftley's Collection, vol. i . p. 581. ) , " although the firftkingdom, or kingdoms of the Blacks, lies upon the Senega, or Sanagha, and others along theGambra; yet there were not properly any kingdoms of theſe names. There was indeed, tothe North of the Sanaga, the country inhabited by the Sanhaga or Azanaghi, from whence theRiver ſeems to have taken its name: But it was divided among various Tribes of theſe people,and not under any one Sovereign. However, the geographers fince then have propagated thefirſt miſtake ."m Jalofs." Il Re di Senega al tempo mio haueua nome Zucholin, era giouene di anni vetidue: et nō èqueſto Re fimile alli noftri di Chriſtianità, perche il fuo regno è di gēte feluaggia et poueriſſima: etnon vi è citta alcuna murata, fe non villaggi con cafe di paglia, ne fanno far cafe di muro, atnō bāno calcina, nè pietre da fabbricarle per non faperle fare." ( Ramufio, Ibid. p. 101. C.—p. 102. D. )VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 253bonethe fifth.fecond year. An African monarch poffeffes little to remind us of Ch. II. §our Chriſtian kings: his ſubjects are Savages, and very poor; theypoffefs no walled towns, and even the houſes which compofe theirvillages are thatched; the negroes being utter ftrangers either to themode of making lime, or of hewing ftone. This Kingdom containsno great portion of territory; fince, according to the information Icould procure, it reaches only two hundred miles along the Coaſt;and within land, cannot much exceed the fame extent." There is no fixed Revenue for their King, but the Signors ofthe country, in order to ftand well in his favour, preſent him yearlywith horſes, which on account of their ſcarcity are much foughtafter, and with horſe furniture; together with other cattle, fuch asCows and Goats; accompanied with vegetables, millet, and articlesof the like nature. 'The monarch is fupported by depredation; hisown fubjects, as well as thofe of the adjoining diſtricts, are foldforflaves: fome of theſe are afterwards referved to cultivate the lands.affigned him; whilft the remainder is difpofed of to Azanaghi, andArabian Merchants.0" They have no Veffels, nor had they ever ſeen any before thearrival ofthe Portugueſe on their Coaft. Thoſe negroes who dwellby the fide of the river, and fome who have fettled near the Sea,have Zoppolies, or Almadias, formed out of a ſingle piece of wood,which will carry three or four men in theſe they embark to catchfiſh, or to croſs the river from one place to another. Theſe Africansare the moſt ſkilful ſwimmers in the world: the truth of which Ican vouch from fome experience of their dexterity..P" I paffed the ' Senega in my caravella, and failing onwards came Country ofto the Country of BUDOMEL, having paffed from the above river Budomel,D• Zoppoli, Ramufio, ibid . p. 102. B.eightThe curious reader may compare this part of Cada Mofto's account of the Senegal river,with the Voyage to the Kingdom of Sanaga, on the River Niger, by Claude Jannequin, Sieur deRochefort,254 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK eight hundred miles along an extent of Coaft, uniformly low, un- I.varied by a fingle eminence. The term BUDOMEL is the title ofits Signor, and not the name of the country; which is called the Territory ofBudomel, in the fame manner as we are accuſtomed to expreſs ourſelves when ſpeaking of the domain of any Signor, or Count.I immediately brought to off this diſtrict, in order to obtain fomeintercourſe with its chief; having learnt from Portugueſe, who hadtraded with him, that his general character was fair, reſpectable, andworthy of my confidence; fince he never failed to pay for whatever articles were felected. Moreover, I had fome Spaniſh Horſeson board, in high requeſt among the Negroes; not to mention manyarticles of commerce, fuch as cloth, Moorish filks, and other commodities." Refolving therefore to try his diſpoſition towards me, I cameto anchor at a part of the coaſt called la Palma di Budomel, which isa roadſted, and not an harbour. A negro interpreter was immediately diſpatched to make known my arrival with fome horfes andfundry goods; and that any of them were much at Budomel's fervice, if he flood in need of fuch articles. The faid Signor hearingthis,Rochefort, a native of Chalons, in November, 1637. It was printed at Paris, in one duodecimovolume, by Charles Rouillard, 1643. This was the firſt Voyage the French made up theSanaga: it is tranflated by Mr. Green in Aftley's Collection ( vol. ii. p. 20. ) The followingare the contents offome of the chapters: 1. Accountof Jannequin's failing from Dieppe.2. Defcription of the Canary iſlands. 3. Arrival at Cape Blanco, account of the Moors,paffa*ge to the Niger, or Sanaga. 4. Defcription of the country. 5. Embaſſy from the Damel and Brak, two negro kings. 6. Cuſtoms or duties payable to the kings of that country.7. Goods, with which they traded among the negroes. 8. Manner of building followed bythe negroes. 9. The Kings whofe dominions lie along the Sanaga. 10. Mode of electingtheir kings. 11. Manner of making war, and their ſkill in fwimming. 27. Defcribes themalignity of the wet ſeaſon in that country, and the great mortality ftrangers are fubject to.29. Their return to France.a The Sieur Brue, first Director of the fourth French Senega Company in Auguſt 1697,whofe voyages to the Senega have been already noticed ( p. 219. note c. ) , informs us that theAfrican king of Kayor, or Kayltor, was ftyled Damel.Panni di lana, et lauori difeda Morefchi, et altri merci. ( Ramufio, ibid. p. 102. C. )VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO.255this, mounted his horfe, and came towards the fea fide, attended Ch. II. § 1.Alphonfo thefifth.by about fifteen men on horfeback, and fifty on foot. He immediately fent me an invitation, with profeflions of a friendly difpofition to render me every attention in his power: being already acquainted with Budomel's fame from report, I left the Caravella, andwas received with an hearty welcome." After much converfation, I delivered my horſes, and everyarticle for which he expreffed an inclination: nor did I feel underany alarm reſpecting his future conduct. He entreated me to accompany him acroſs the country to his houfe, fituated at the diftance oftwenty-five miles, where his debt ſhould be diſcharged, withmany thanks; defiring I would remain there for fome days, as heſhould then be able to repay me in flaves. Budomel purchaſed on thewhole eleven horfes with their furniture, befide other articles, whichaltogether amounted to about three hundred ducats. I thereforerefolved to attend him; yet I really agreed to this excurfion, asmuch to obſerve whatever of novelty the Interior afforded, as toreceive payment. "1terior ofCADA MOSTO was treated with the greateſt affability by thisNegro Chief, who furnished him with horfes and whatever elfecould add to the pleaſure of his journey. On their arrival at a Vifits the inſmall village, diftant about four miles from Budomel's abode, he con- Africa.figned the Venetian to Biboror, his nephew, Lord of that place. Itwas now the month of November, 1455, and Cada Mofto continued to refide in this part of Africa for twenty- eight days; duringwhich he often vifited Budomel, and thus enjoyed more favourableopportunities to obferve the produce of the interior of this continent,and manners of its inhabitants, than any officer who had previouſlyfailed under orders of the DUKE of VISEO. When the Venetian at length had fufficiently gratified an eager curiofity in thisreſpect, and ſettled all commercial tranſactions with this friendly13 Chief,256 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK Chief, the advanced feafon of the year rapidly brought on fuchunfavourable weather, that his return to the caravella, where ſhethen rode at anchor, was attended with the utmoſt riſk on accountof the furf. It was therefore refolved, if poffible, to have the fhipbrought into the river Senega, and there to join its crew, by purſuing another and more extenſive track through the country. CadaMoſto particularly dwells on the extraordinary reſolution and dexterity of two Blacks in the art of ſwimming, which was diſplayed onthis occafion.Skill of theNegroes inAwimming.s" I aſked many of the Negroes, if they knew any one whopoffeffed fufficient courage to riſk the attempt of conveying a letteron board my caravella? without the ſmalleſt heſitation, many anfwered in the affirmative. The dreadful furf then breaking on theſhore, and the violence of the wind, made it almoſt appear impoffiblethat any man could dare the attempt; more eſpecially as, withinbow-shot of the fhore, numerous fhelves ftretched out ridges offand for a confiderable diſtance , befide other fhoals; and betweentheſe laſt ran a ſtrong Current ſetting different ways, now up, andnow down: Moreover, the fea broke on the fhoals with great fury;ſo that altogether it ſeemed incredible fo many obftacles could befurmounted."Two of the Negroes however volunteered their fervices. I demanded what they would expect? they replied, two mavulgis oftin for each; the mavulgis is worth one " groſſo: for fuch a rewardthey agreed to convey a letter on board, and threw themſelves intothe water. I am unable to exprefs the difficulties they had to overcome in paffing the fand banks at a time when fuch a ſea wasrunning. Sometimes, for the ſpace of an hour they could not bedifcerned;• Ramufio, ibid. p. 103. E.Due Mauulgis di Stagno per uno che vale un groffo l'vna. ( Ramufio, ibid. E. )About three farthings.VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 257diſcerned; and I in confequence often thought they were drowned. Ch. II. § 1 .Alphonfo thefifth.At length one of them, unable to fuftain any longer the tremendous Surf that broke over him, was obferved to defift; buthis companion kept firmly on, and after ſtruggling on a fandbank for a good hour, fwam paft it, delivered the Letter on board,and returned. This circumftance appeared to me moft marvellous;and I thence concluded that theſe Negroes on the coaft were fupefwimmers in the world."rior to anyOur Venetian then proceeds to deliver his remarks relative toAfrica. Budomel's habitation , like that of other African Chiefs,was thatched. Some villages were affigned for his particularfervice, but he never continued long in any one place. TheVillage where Cada Mofto refided, contained between forty andfifty thatched houſes, built at no great diſtance from each other,furrounded with ditches and high trees; one or two places were leftopen by way of entrance. Budomel's retinue, though only chief ofa particular diſtrict, confifted of two hundred negroes, who werefrequently removed. He affected great ſtate and gravity; wasonly viſible for an hour in the morning, and a fhort time in theevening. When any of the natives were favoured with an audience, whatever might be their rank, they were obliged to appearalmoft naked; and bowing themſelves to the earth, to cover theirheads and fhoulders with fand. The wives and children of theſehaughty chiefs, for the moſt trivial faults were fold as Slaves.XTowards Cada Mofto, Budomel preferved an uniform attention;and one evening accompanied him to a fort of mofque, where theAjanhaji priefts, who refided in Budomel's houſe, performed theMohammedan rites. In a fubfequent converfation, this Chief delivered it as his opinion, that negroes were more certain of falvationthanVOL. I.Loro Mofchea. ( Ramufio, ibid. page 103. C. )L1258 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY,BOOK than Chriftians, and for this reafon:I.·" God is a juft Lord: he hasin this world given a paradiſe to the latter; therefore in the next itwill neceffarily be allotted to the former."2The kingdom of Senega, and the other Negro Countries onthat coaft, are defcribed as being unfavourable to the produce ofwheat , rye, barley, fpelta, and even to the cultivation of the vine;by reafon of the great heats, and peculiar temperature of the climate, in other refpects the foil appeared rich and productive. Fornine months out of the twelve, that is from October to June, theyare without rain. Cada Mofto obferved their cultivation of largeand ſmall millet, and of the white and red kidney bean. A certainquantity of oats was fown every year, with little attention to thepreparation oftheir foil, or the probability of a ſcarcity; the producebeing barely ſufficient for their own confumption. The principal beverage ofthe negroes next to milk, was palm-wine, or, as they calledit, migwol; procured by making incifions in the palm-tree, near itsroot. Cada Mofto deſcribes various forts of fruit of a fine flavour growing wild, which in fome meaſure reſembled thoſe cultivated in Europe. He was much ftruck at the fight of many largeaand• Formento, Sezala, Orzo, Spelta, Vino. -As this territory has been conjectured to be the partof Africa where the Phanician circumnavigators, who were fent by Pharaoh Necho, waitedtwo years for their barveft; may I be allowed to remark, that this obſervation of Cada Motofeems to ſtrengthen the opinion, that the whole voyage was an Egyptian romance; which likethe tales of the Arabian Nights, had fome truth and more conjecture, wrought up and heightened by the imagination of an ingenious geographer.z The millet foon fprouts out, in a ftrait reed, with many leaves, bringing forth, in lefs thantwo months, Ears of twelve inches in length; looking at a diſtance much like the heads ofbull - ruſhes. The grain is rather longiſh than round, much like the coreander feed. ( Barbet, Churchill's Collect. vol. v. p. 40. )2 Barbot reads Miguolu; and pays much attention to an account of this wine, and thepalm-wine-trees (Churchill's Collect. p. 51. -203 ) He defcribes four forts.▸ Barbot notices the girth of the timber in theſe parts of Africa ( p. 31 . ) —“ I have ſeenTome there of an immenfe magnitude, the trunks being fo big about, that ſeveral men togethercouldVOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 259Alpbonfe thefiftb.and beautiful trees, whofe fpecies he did not know; and alſo at Ch. II. § 1.obferving feveral lakes of freſh water, which though not extenfive,were deep, and abounded with excellent fish . Oxen, cows, and goats,were the only tame animals of the country, the climate being toofultry for sheep. Our navigator's defcription of the elephant isgiven at ſome length; it was then confidered a great curioſity by thePortugueſe and other European nations. He explodes an idea thenprevailing, that the elephant was unable to lie down.During his refidence on the continent, Cada Moflo repeatedly vifited the African markets; and when we confider the date of hisnarrative, it is curious to reflect how little change the lapfe ofnear three hundred and fifty years has made on the inhabitants ofthat extenfive continent. The Market, or Fair, was held in an extcnfive meadow, on Mondays and Fridays: the poverty of theirtraders appeared in the proffered articles; which, with the exception of ſmall quantities of gold, and fome defenſive arms, conſiſtedof cotton, cotton-yarn, cotton-cloth, pulſe, oil, millet, wooden- tubs,palm -mats, and other articles, effential to the houſehold economy ofa favage.C"Many things on board the Caravella ftruck the negroes withaſtoniſhment, particularly our cross- bows and bafilifks. I accordinglycould not fathom them. If I may believe fome of the French factory, they have feen fuchas twenty men could not fathom. Moft certain it is, that I ſaw myſelf the trunk of aTree, lying on the ground at the cape near Goree, which was fixty feet about, and in it anhollow or cavity, big enough to contain twenty men ftanding cloſe together. "Ramufio, ibid. p. 105. B.• Bombarde, in Dutch donderbus , fhould be tranflated, in reference to the kind of artillerythen uſed on board the Portugueſe fhips: this perhaps it is impoffible exactly to aſcertain .M. Blondel, in his Art dejetter des Bombes, fays they were firſt uſed againſt the city of Watchtendonch in Guelderland in 1588. They did not become general until the year 1634, and thenonly with the Dutch and Spaniards. At the battle of Creffi ( 1346 ) the Engliſh had fivepieces of cannon, the uſe of which was not then known in France. One of the earlieſt ManuL12 factories260 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK ingly took an opportunity, whilſt ſome of them were coming towards the fhip, to fire one of our guns; its report almoft overpowered them when I declared that above an hundred men, ſtanding near each other, might be deſtroyed by a fingle gunftone, theyconfidered it as the effect of enchantment. I next defired one ofour failors to divert their attention with the bag-pipe, which equallyfurpriſed and gratified them. On beholding the different parts andornaments of this inftrument, they enquired if it was a living animal?it was given them to examine; but when they perceived it wasthe work of art, they believed that the conftruction was ſupernatural, and could only be deviſed by a ſuperior Being." Thefactories was carried on by Alexander and Peter Hogg, at Buxted, in Suffex. To commemoratethe event, an Hog was rudely carved on ftone, which ftill remains on an houſe in that pariſh,Probably the guns mentioned by Cada Mofto, refembled the Bafilifk; I have ventured to uſethis appellation, as the most appropriate tranſlation of the Italian Bombarde. The reader maybe enabled to form fome idea of the artillery then uſed on board the Portugueſe ſhips, by thefollowing account of the names, dimenfions, and weight of the cannon, foot, andpowder ofthe ancient English ordnance, by SIR WILLIAM MONSON in his Naval Tracts, written in the reigns ofQueen Elizabeth and James the firft. Churchill's Collection of Voyages, vol. iii , page 305.Names. Bore of Cannon. Wt. of Cannon. Wt. ofShot. Wt. of Powd.Inches. lb. lb. lb.Cannon royal 8 8000 66 30Cannon 8 6000 60 27Cannon ferpentine 7 5500 53125Baftard cannon 7 4500 41 20Demi Cannon 63 4000 30/1/1 18Cannon petro 63000 24/ 14Culverin 51 4500 171 12Bafilifk 5400 15 10Demi culverin 4 3400 9/11 8Baftard culverin 4 3000 5Sacar 31/2 1400 5Minion 31 1000Faulcon 2/1/2 660Falconet 2 500SerpentineRabanet40042.133/5543 5251wit m4I 300313113The Powder Mills at Felbridge in Surry, and thoſe eſtabliſhed near Guilford, feem to claima priority in point of date to any other.VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 261" The form of our Ship, its mafts, fails, fhrouds, and anchors, Ch . II. § 1.were all beheld with equal wonder; they imagined that the hawfe- Alphonfo thefifth.holes in the prow were two eyes, by means of which this leviathanfound its way through the ocean. But above all, the fight of alighted Candle, was the object of their fixed attention. I fhewedthem the method of extracting the honey from the wax, and intheir prefence directed fome Candles to be made and lighted: thenwere they all in rapture, and declared that the fecret ftores of knowledge were open unto Chriftians.'fearch of Cada Mofto had now remained a confiderable time in this part of Sails inAfrica; he had examined the furrounding Country with every at- Gambra.tention in his power, and had alſo received the Slaves promiſed inbarter for his merchandiſe, whofe fituation in life was certainly improved by the change: fince their captivity in the fervice of anenlightened European, was preferable to freedom, when expoſed tothe capricious tyranny of an untutored African. He therefore nowrefolved to attempt ſome new Diſcoveries along this dangerous coaſt;and, after doubling Cape de Verde, to go in ſearch of a kingdom,which DUKE HENRY had defcribed from the information of aperfon who poffeffed confiderable knowledge of the geography ofAfrica. According to the report which the Portugueſe Prince received, beyond the Senega was fituated another diftrict, called thekingdom of Gambra; whence confiderable quantities of gold werebrought to Spain." Full of thefe ideas I took my leave of Budomel, and going onboard the caravella, got under weigh as foon as poffible; when onemorning,Auanti il mio partir di Portogallo, io haueua intefo dal Signor Infante, come quella perfona chedi tempo in tempo era auifata delle cofe di quefli paefi di Negri, e fra le altre informationi che effahaueua, era che non molto lontano da queſto primo regno di Senega, piu auanti fi trouaua vn'altroregno chiamato Gambra, nel quale raccontauano i Negri che veniuano condotti in Spagna trouarfifomma d'oro grande, et che li Chriftiani che iui andaſſinoſariano ricchi. ( Ramufio, p. 106. D. )262 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I.BOOK morning, as we were ftanding onward with a prefs of fail, two fhipsappeared in the offing. It was evident they could only belong to aChriſtian power: we foon neared them, and ſpoke each other;when I found that one belonged to Antonio, an experienced Genoefe navigator, and that the other had on board fome Portuguefe gentlemen in the fervice of Prince Henry. They purpofed to pafs Cape Verde, and to explore the coaft beyond it:our intentions being fimilar, I offered to join them; and we accordingly failed together for the Cape, which we next day came infight of, diſtant thirty Italian miles from our laſt anchorage.Pafs CapeVerde.hg" Having doubled Cape Verde, we fell in with three fmall uninhabited Iſlands, not far from the Continent, covered with largetrees, whofe green foliage was particularly ftriking. Being in wantof water, we brought to off that iſland which appeared the largeſt,and moft fertile, in order to fearch for a ſpring; but could findnone to anſwer our purpoſe. It was now the month of June.HavingCada Moft , in the following defcription of Cape Verde, is again guilty of an error, andfeems not to have known that it was diſcovered by Denis Fernandez in 1446, (p. 212. ) —" Quelo Capo Verde fi chiama cofi, perche i primi, ch'el trouorono chefurono Portoghefi circa vn'āno auāti ch' io fuffi a quelle parti, trouorono tutto verde di arbori grandi, che cōtinuaměteſtannoverdi tutto il tepo dell' anno. et per queſta caufa li fu meſſo nome Capo Verde, fi come Capo Bianco,quello che noi habbiamo parlato per auāti, qualfu trouato tutto arenofo, e biãco, queſto Capo Verde emolto bel capo, et alto di terreno, et ha fopra la pūta due lōbade, cio è due mōticelli, et mettefi moltofuori in mare. etfopra il detto capo, et a torno d'effo fono molte habitationi de villani Negri, et caſe, dipaglia, tutte appreſſo la marina, et a vifta di quelli che paffano, et fono quefti Negri anche del predettoregno di Senega. et fopra il detto capofono alcunefecche che efcono fuori in marforfe vn mezzo miglio. ”( Ramufio, ibid. p. 106. E. ) - Major Rennell, in his illuftration of the geography of Herodotus, notices this defcription of Cape Verde, and compares it with the following by Le Maire" This famous Promontory is named from the per- at a fubfequent period. ( P. 725. )petual verdure of the adjacent country, abounding with beautiful lofty trees. It is verydiftinguishable in coming from the north, which fide is fomewhat mountainous. The fouthfide, though low, is pleaſant, the ftrand being adorned with long rows of large trees, ſtandingas regularly as if planted by art."-See the engraving prefixed to chapter the third, for aview of this which cape, may be doubled within two miles.The three Magdalen, or Birds Iſlands.VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 263Alphonfo thefifth.Having ſpent the remainder of the day in fiſhing on the iſland, by Ch. II. § 1 .which means we procured a plentiful fupply, we proceeded on ourcourſe, keeping always in fight of land. I remarked, that beyondCape Verde the land trends inward, fo as to form a gulf, its Coaſtis low, covered with trees of the greateſt beauty and fize; theirgreen foliage is preferved throughout the year. This tract of foreft , which feems placed on the verge of the ocean, extends to thediftance ofa cross-bow shot along the ſhore. It formed the most lovelyview I ever beheld! Though I have failed to many places, both towards the eaſt and weft, I never contemplated a more romanticfcene. The coaſt is interfected by many Rivers, too fmall forlarge fhips to enter, and therefore is not regarded.i" When we had paffed this fmall Gulf, we found the Coaftinhabited by two nations called Barbacini, and Serreri: Idolaters,who live in a perfect ſtate of nature without any reſtraint fromLaws, and are extremely cruel. Their colour is jet-black, with acomely form. Standing along the coaft to the fouthward, with afair wind, we diſcovered the mouth of a large River, about bow_We called it Il Rio di Bar- fhot acroſs, with little depth of water.bacini, as it is marked in the ' Chart that has been made of this coaſt;the diſtance from Cape Verde is fixty miles.1k"We continued to proceed without interruption during day- light,but anchored at fun-fet in ten or twelve fathom water, keepingabout five or fix miles from the ſhore. At day-break our courſeRamufio, ibid. (p. 106. F. )was

• The minute Chart which Barbot has given ( ibid. p. 16. ) of Cape Verde, with the entrances

ofthe Senegal and Gambra, and their reſpective foundings, affigns to the above river the nameof Rio Borfalo.- The diſcovery of this Chart which may moulder in obfcurity at Venice, or Lisbon, deferves the attention of ſuch perſons as vifit either of theſe cities. The truth of its havingexifted is here aſcertained.The fea coafts from Byburt, near the mouth of the river Senega, to Cape Verde, arevery little reforted to; being all along foul, with many fhoals, and not to be approached inmany264 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK I. was renewed, having always a man ftationed at the maft-head, andtwo on the prow, to obferve whether the fea broke on any ſhoals, orrocks. As we thus advanced, the mouth of another large Riveropened upon us, which did not feem inferior to the Senega. Struckwith the grandeur of its appearance, and the rich woodland of theadjacent coaft that ſkirted the water's edge, we let go our anchors;and held a confultation whether it would not be adviſeable to fendone of the " negro interpreters afhore, with whom each fhip wasprovided." It was accordingly determined to caft lots, refpecting the caravella whence a negro ſhould be felected for this perilous ſervice;it fell to the veffel commanded by Antonio, the Genoefe commander. An armed Boat was immediately hoifted out, and thecrew received orders, to put off as foon as they had landed thenegro; who was defired to gain every information he could refpecting the district, and to enquire whether it produced gold.This unfortunate African had fcarcely left the beach, before thenatives ruſhed on him from an ambuſh where they had lurked:after a fhort conference they were feen to fall on their victimwith their gomies, or Moorish fhort fwords; and they completedtheir murder before any afliftance could be fent. Thelittle Squadronimmediately weighed anchor, anxious to leave fo barbarous a region;andmany parts. The French of Senega, and Goërée, when they fail from the former of thofeplaces to the latter, generally ſteer ſouth weſt by weft for fome hours; then fouth-weft, andthen again fouth-weft by fouth, the better to weather Point Almadilla; which is about a leagueto the northward of Cape Verde, running out to fea north-weft under water, and confequently not to be feen." (Barbut, ibid. p. 16. )" Cadauno delli noftri Nauilij baueua turcimanni Negri, menati con noi di Portogallo, qualfuronvenduti per quelli Signori di Senega a primi Portogheft, che vennero àfcoprire il dettopaeſe de Negri:quefti fchiaui erano fatti Chriftiani, et fapeuano ben la lingua Spagnuola, et la haueuamo hauuti dallifuoi padroni con patto di darli per fuo ftipendio et foldo vna tefta per vno à cernirla in tutto il noſtromõte, et dando cadauno di quefli turcimanni quattrofchiaui alli padroni fuoi, loro gli lafcian franchi.”Ramufio, ibid . p. 106. A.)VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 265Alphonfo the fifth.and continued their Voyage towards the fouth, keeping within Ch. II. § 1 .fight of land. Though this coaft was low, Cada Mofto obfervesthat it diſplayed much beauty, and a rich woodland ſcenery, as theyadvanced. A third River was foon difcovered, the entrance ofwhich, in its narroweft part, was from three to four miles wide:here the ſquadron came to anchor for the night; and they refolvedon the enſuing day to enquire whether they had reached theGAMBRA.Though Cada Moto was a foreigner, it is fingular, as alreadyremarked, that he fhould in fo many inftances betray greatignorance of the Portugueſe Diſcoveries, previous to his preſentVoyage in the year 1455; more particularly when we confiderthe time he remained at Sagres with the Prince. In the year 1447,Nuno Triftan afcended the ample ſtream of the Gambra, and fell amemorable victim to the poiſoned arrows of thoſe Negroes, whocheriſhed a ferocious independence on its banks. Probably the nameof Rio Grande, which it then received, mifled the Duke of Vifeo inhis further fearch for the Gambra; and confufed our VenetianNavigator. Yet the attentive reader will ' feel aſtoniſhed at findingno mention made by Cada Moto of the unfortunate Nuno andhis brave followers; eſpecially as the Portugueſe, who now accompanied the former, found the fame implacable animofity exiſtingamong the natives.66 Having reached this River, which at its entrance is from fixto eight miles acroſs, we were induced to think it could not be anyother than the long fought Gambra: we now therefore began toflatter ourſelves, that inexhauftible riches would be found on itsbanks,• Page 250, note 8, and p. 262 , note ".Ramufio, ibid. P. 106. C.See page 221 , and note .VOL. I. M m266 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.1.BOOK banks, and that we ſhould return laden with gold, or other valuablecommodities. Accordingly the next day the wind being ſcant,our ſmall caravella was fent before well-manned as this veffel drewbut little water, with the following directions: To explore theRiver as far as they were able; and if they obferved any fhoals at itsmouth, to take the foundings: but fhould the river be found navigable for the other fhips, the caravella was to return, and makethe fignal for them to follow.' Finding four fathom water at theriver's mouth, the caravella brought-to, according to order. It wasnow judged prudent, as this veffel was fmall, to diſpatch a fecondarmed boat, with freſh inſtructions, to retire immediately in caſe ofan attack from the negroes; fince the fole intention ofthe Voyagewas to conciliate their friendſhip, and to open a commerce. "return.The fubfequent treatment experienced by thefe Navigators,painfully deſtroyed thoſe mercantile hopes, which the too fanguinemind of Cada Mofto had been eager to indulge. Their armed Boatsproceeded alone for upwards of two miles, leaving the fmall caravella at anchor; when, perceiving that the Courſe of the river began to ferpentine into endleſs windings, they judged it expedient toThree Almadias, called by the Italians Zoppoli, now appeared, as if to oppoſe a retreat, near the mouth of a ſmall Riverthat branched out from its parent ftream. The fear of poiſonedArrows, lent additional force to the humane Orders they had received; and immediately giving way with their oars, they foonreached the caravella. The Negroes followed; the flight of fopowerful an enemy probably increafed their boldness: they however pauſed within bow-shot diftance of the fhip; ſurveyed ingloomy filence the ſtrange Intruders, and returned.Next morning, fo early as three o'clock, the other caravellas, whofeem to have been detained by the wind, got under weigh, and enteredVOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 257Alphonfo thefifth.tered the River; affifted by the current, and a favourable breeze. Ch. Il. § 1 .The ſmalleſt Veffel was ftationed ahead of the reft; and in thismanner their ſquadron afcended the river for four miles: when, ona fudden, a fleet of Almadias appeared ftanding towards them, before they could obferve from what part of the country theſe negroeshad embarked. Preparations for defence were immediately made,and every precaution taken againſt poiſoned arrows.The negroeshaving reached the fhips, came under the bows of Cada Mofto'scaravella, which had outfailed the reft: the enemy's force confiftedof fifteen Almadias of a confiderable fize, manned by one hundredand fifty Africans.·Having formed into two divifions, the Negroes furrounded theVenetian's Caravella; and then, raifing their oars, gazed withaſtoniſhment on his veffel. Their dreſs conſiſted of a cotton ſhirt,and a white cap; with their military ornaments of a wing on eachfide, and a feather in the middle. A negro appeared at the headof each canoe, with a fort of leathern target on his arm. The Almadias remained ftationary, until the other two caravellas boredown to affift Cada Mofto; when immediately a ſhower of poiſonedarrows was poured in upon the ſquadron. In this critical juncturefour bafilifks were diſcharged; and, for a time, the ſavage fierceneſs of the negroes was reſtrained by ftupefaction. The gunſtonesfell, as intended, at ſome diſtance from their canoes; but, with theceffation of firing, an attack from the enemy recommenced. Thisbrought on a fevere chaſtiſement: the failors ran to their croſsbows, and many Africans foon fell victims to their own temerity.The furvivors, ftill undiſmayed, changed their mode of attack, directingGenerally made with the impenetrable hide of the hippopotamus.M m 2268 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK recting their whole attention to the ſmall caravella; which was imperfectly manned, and armed. They were a fecond time repulſed;and on their retiring to a little diftance, the three veffels took thatopportunity to form a more certain defence, by linking their ſhipstogether, and fecuring them by an anchor.SSome negro Interpreters who were on board, now hailed the natives; and after a confiderable time, one of their Almadias venturedto advance within bow-fhot diftance. A fhort parley enfued; but noprofpect of Trade, or promiſe of gifts to their chief, could appeaſethe ſtern ſpirit of theſe vindictive ſavages. They however at lengthcondefcended to make a reply: Our Country is called GAMBRA.Our chief refides at the distance of three days journey. We will nothave any dealings with Chriftians; of them, and their tranfactionsat Senega, we are already informed. Chriftians are men eaters! andonly buy negro men to devour them. We defpife your friendship, andanxiously wish for your deſtruction. At this inftant the wind beganto freſhen; and the caravellas immediately bore down on theſe refractory natives of the Gambra, who fled towards the ſhore. Thethree commanders then confulted about a ſecond excurfion up thisriver, in ſearch of tribes leſs ferocious; but their reſpective crews,impatient to return, loudly reprobated ſuch an attempt. Theirſhips were in confequence put about, and the ſquadron ſteered forCape Verde, on its return to SPAIN.tWith the following remarks, the intereſting narrative of the firftVoyage of Cada Mofto is concluded:"WhilftJobson, in his voyage to the Gambra, fays, that he never heard the natives employ any other term than GEE, The River."Per ritornar col nome di Dio in Spagna." (Ramufio, p. 107. B. ) Such is Cada Mofto'sexpreffion; but as the ſhip, and crew, belonged to Portugal, he muſt in this place, as well asin many others, have included the latter country, under the general name of Spain.VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO.269"Whilft we remained off the mouth of this river, we faw theЦCh. II. § r.worth "ftar but once, and then at no great diſtance from the ho- Alphonfo thefifth.rizon; for on taking an obfervation in clear weather, it did notfeem to be above the height of a lance from the ſurface ofthe ſea. Wealſo remarked at about the fame elevation, fix clear, luminous, and The Crofslarge Stars, which by compaſs were found to lie to the fouth, andappeared in this form:XWe conjectured that this muſt be the fouthern chariot; but couldnot perceive the principal Star, as we had not yet loft fight of thatwhich" The POLE STAR, a ftar of the ſecond magnitude, near the North Pole, is in the end ofthe tail of Urfa Minor, or the Little Bear. Its mean place in the heavens for the beginning.of 1790, is thus given by Dr. Hutton in his Philofophical Dictionary.Right afcenfionAnnual variation in dittoDeclinationAnnual variation in ditto12° 31′ 47″O 3 488 II 8o 19 %

• Ptolemy formed out of 1022 Stars, forty- eight Confellati*ns. THE NORTHERN, the Little

Bear, the Great Bear, the Dragon, Cepheus, Bootes, the Northern Crown, Hercules, the Harp,the Swan, Caffiopeia, Perfeus, Auriga, Ophiucus, or Serpentary, the Serpent, the Arrow , the Eagle,the Dolphin, the Horfe, Pegafus, Andromeda, and the Triangle. ABOUT THE ECLIPTIC, Aries,Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Aquarius, andPifces. SOUTHERN, the Whale, Orion, the Eridanus, the Hare, the Great Dog, the LittleDog, the Ship, the Hydra, the Cap, the Raven, the Centaur, the Wolf, the Altar, the SouthernCrown, and the Southern Fib. From theſe Tycho Brahe formed forty-three, and omittedfiveof the oldfouthern conſtellations, becauſe, according to Dr. Hutton, he could not obferve themon account of the high northern latitude of Uranibourg: to theſe forty-three Tycho addedthe Coma Berenices, and Antinous. After him Bayer gave the figures offixty; adding to Ptolemy's forty-eight, the following twelve about the South Pole. The Peaco*ck, the Toucan, theCrane, the Phanix, the Dorado, the Flying Fifb, the Hydra, the Cameleon, the Bee, the BirdofParadife, the Triangle, and the Indian. Of the unformed Stars Royer made eleven other Conftellations. NORTHERN, the Giraffe, the River Jordan, the River Tigris, the Sceptre, and theFleur-de-Luce. SOUTHERN, the Dove, the Unicorn, THE CROss, the Great Cloud, the LittleCloud, and the Rhomboid. To theſe fome new ones were added by Hevelius; and an effort13 has270 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK which marks the northern pole. In this ftation we found the night,at the beginning of the month of July, to be eleven hours and anhalf long; and the day twelve and an half. This climate is alwayswarm, with fome flight abatement, which the natives term Winter;for the rains begin in July, and continue every day about noon,until the month of October: this weather is ushered in by clouds,which rife in the north-eaft by eaſt, or eaſt ſouth - eaſt quarter, accompanied with tremendous thunder and lightning. Seed- timethen begins among them, when they fow the kind of grain whichis cultivated at Senega, and in the fame manner.Their Twilightis very ſhort, they have no dawn before fun-rife, as in our partthe world; and their night lafts only for half an hour, duringwhich the atmoſphere appears turbid, and as if filled with a fumidmift: the moment this is difperfed the fun appears. I could onlyofaccounthas been also made by Dr. Hill fill to augment the number with fourteen additional ones.The Fixed Stars ( fays Fontenelle, in his Elogy on Dr. Halley) , independent of their otheruſes, ſerve as ſo many points, by a compariſon of which with the apparent places of thePlanets in the viſible celeftial concave, under which they revolve, is the method by whichAftronomers diſcover their courſe: to determine the number and pofition of the fixed ſtars,has therefore been the object of the moft diligent attention in all ages; but as the Ancientsfeldem failed beyond the Equator, and as the greater part of modern Navigators who havecroffed the Line, have had views very different from perfecting Aftronomy, through the wantof leifure, and a proper apparatus for this purpoſe; the Stars of the Southern Hemiſphere,and eſpecially thoſe near the Pole, have either remained altogether unknown, or been errone.oufly placed on the celeftial globe. To fupply this defect, to fill up the blank in Ptolemy'sand Tycho's Catalogue of the Fixed Stars, and to fecond the endeavours of Flamsteed andHevelius, Mr. HALLEY propofed making a Voyage to St. Helena, the moſt Meridional Partof the world then in the poffeffion of the English, lying in fixteen degrees fouth Latitude.Mr. Williamfon, Secretary of State, and Mr. Jonas Moore, Maſter of the Ordnance, were hispatrons in the Court of King Charles the fecond. That Prince, to whom the Iſland ofSt. Helena belonged by right of conqueft, and who had then lately granted it to the BritiſhEaft India Company, generouſly contributed whatever was judged neceſſary on his part, for thefuccefs of the Enterpriſe; and Mr. Halley fet fail in the month of November 1676; arrivedfafely at St. Helena in three months, and having fully accompliſhed his defign, returned toLondon in the autumn of 1678. The year following he printed his Catalogue of the SouthernStart, in which, among many other novelties, appeared the conftellation of The Oak;" thusnamed, in memory of his Sovereign's preſervation by that Tree.VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO. 271account ' for ſuch a phenomenon by attributing it to the flat furface Ch. II. § 1.ofthe country, and its being deftitute of mountains; which opinion Alphonfo thefifth.was approved by my companions. "II. The▾ Some curious Remarks on the Twilight, whofe various duration in different parts of theglobe is worthy of the navigator's obfervation, appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine for1761. (Vol. xxxi. p. 124. ) " Between the Tropics, efpecially near the Equinoctial Line,it becomes dark foon after the fun is down. Mr. Moore in his Travels into the inlandparts ofAfrica, publiſhed in 1738, containing a defcription of feveral nations, for the ſpace of fixhundred miles up the River Gambia, with a map of that river, and ſeveral additional tracts onAfrican geography, ' particularly notices the ſhort continuance of their twilight. The differencebetween the real and apparent riſing and fetting of the fun, in different parts of the world, is,perhaps, ftill more remarkable. This Difference is faid to be two degrees even with us; inconfequence of which, the fun is vifible to us in a morning, feveral minutes before he is reallyup, and as many in the evening after he is really down. (Mr. Ferguson fays, fix minutes everyday at a mean rate, and fometimes ten. ) What the difference of this kind is in the torridzone, I know not; but by the following inftances, collected by the learned Voffius, it appearsto be very confiderable in the frigid zone. The Book, in which thefe Inftances are to befound, is entitled Appendix adfcriptum de natura et proprietate Lucis."The first of thefe is taken from the Letters of Theodore Jonas, paftor of a town in themidft of Iceland, called Hitterdal. This place, by geographers, is fuppofed to have, in thedepth of winter, no day at all, nor indeed could have any, were it not for the Influence of theearth's atmoſphere on the rays oflight. But let us hear what the learned paftor fays: Inthe depth of Winter, when the days are fhorteft, we have the fun fhining almoft threehours(tres fere horas); what therefore the Aftronomers and Geographers write, that the fun at thistime, is invifible to theſe parts, is a mere Fiction ( pro commento fit habendum ) , cap. v." The next is taken from the Journal of thoſe unfortunate perfons who, in the year 1663,were left to winter in Maurice Iſland; and who, though they all perished by the ſeverity ofthe cold, left the above mentioned Journal behind them. This Ifland is in 71 degrees northlatitude, and the Paffa*ge, according to Voffius, is as follows: Though it is the depth of Winter,we have, nevertheless , a day four hours long ( habemus nihilominus diem quatuor horarum . ) Sothat there must have been, at this time, in the afore-named Ifland (Voffius fays) a difference offevendegrees and an half, between the real and apparent elevation of the fun ( inveniemus locum folisapparentem feptem gradibus cum dimidio elevatum fuiffe, fupra locum verum. ' ) Chap. v." The laſt, and perhaps moſt remarkable inſtance of this fort, mentioned by Voffius, is taken.from the Journal of thofe, who at the fame time wintered at Spitfburgh, in 80 degrees northlatitude; their Account is as follows: On the 18th of October, the Wind, mixed with Snow,and the fharpeft Froft, blew from the North. According to our Calendar, the day was tocontinue only four hours, and 50 minutes, but we by diligent obſervation, found it was eight,or rather nine hours and an half long: ( Ex diligenti obfervatione comperimus diem horarumocto, vel potius novem cum dimidia' ) . Cap. v. ”To272 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK1.Cada Mofto'sfecondvoyage.1456.II. The SECOND VOYAGE OF CADA MOSTO during the year1456, only occupies fix pages in the original preſerved by Ramufio,and will here employ ftill lefs of the reader's attention; fince themoſt intereſting parts, relative to the firſt Diſcovery ofthe Cape deVerde islands; of Cape Roffo, the rivers Kafamanfa, St. Anna, St. Dominico, Rio Grande, and the two iſlands beyond it, which more immediately relate to the ſubject of this work, are compriſed in a ſmallportion of the narrative. This, as well as the firſt Voyage, waspubliſhedTo this I fhall fubjoin the following remarks by Dr. Hulton. " The depreffion ofthe ſunbelow the horizon, at the beginning of the morning, and end of the evening twilight, has beenvariouſly ſtated, at different ſeaſons, and by different Obfervers. By Alhazen it was obfervedto be 19°; by Tycho 17°; by Rothman 24°; by Stevinus 18°; by Caffini 15°; by Riccioli,at the time of the Equinox, in the morning 16', in the evening 20° . In the Summer Solſtice, in the morning 21 ° 25′, and in the winter 17 ° 15'. Whence it appears, that the Cauſeof the twilight is Variable; but on a Medium, about 18° of the fun's depreffion will fervetolerably well for our latitude, for the beginning and end of Twilight; and according to whichDr. Long ( Aftronomy, vol. i. p. 258. ) gives a table of the duration of twilight, in differentJatitudes, and for ſeveral different declinations of the fun. " This Table is inferted by Dr.Hutton in his Dictionary. This fubject is one of thoſe which have been too much neglectedby navigators, but is well worthy of their attention: fince whatever tends to increaſe theboundaries of fcience, fhould always be a principal object with thoſe perſons who viſit ſuch avariety of climates.z As fome readers may wish to be indulged in a more general idea of the contents of thisSecond Voyage, I have inferted theſe heads of fections from Ramufio, where the page is onlyfigured on one fide.I. (Page 108. D. ) Come furono li primi che fcoprirono Pifole di Capo Verde, a due delle qualipofero nome bona vifta, et difan Jacobo.II. ( P. 108. A. ) Di va luoco chiamato le due palme, et di vna ifola a cui fu poflo nome fantoAndrea, etperche. Del Re Forofangoli, et del Signor Battimanfa.III. ( P. 108. C. ) Del prefente fatto a Battimanfa. Delle robbe che tolfero i Portoghefi avogar de Negri di quel Paeſe, et de remifuoi.Dellafede et del modo del viuere et veftir loro.baratto. Del modo delIV. ( P. 109. F. )V. ( P. 109. A. ) De gli Elefanti del detto Paefe, et del modo che vfano alla caccia di quelli;della lunghezza de denti, et forma de piedifuoi.VI. (P. 110. D. ) Come furono scoperti alcunifiumi, et del fiume di Caſamanſa, et del fignorefimilmente detto Cafamanfa, della diflantia del rio di Gambra al dettofiume.VII. ( P. 110. F. ) Del luoco detto Capo Roffo, et perche è cofi chiamato del rio difanta Ana, etdel rio di S. Dominico, et d'un altro granfiume, et della Marea d'acqua, creſcente, et difcrefcente dique!paefe.VIII. (P. 110. B.) Di due Ifole grandi, et altrepiccole.CADA MOSTO's SECOND VOYAGE. 273publiſhed at Venice, after Cada Mofto's return from Portugal in Ch. II . § .the year * 1464: he therefore alludes to the fettlers of the Cape Alber thefifthdeVerde islands, and particularly to the fucceeding voyage of Antoniode Noli in 1462. Cada Mofto's narrative was tranflated into French,fo early as the beginning of the fixteenth century, by Pierre Redoner.every requifite" During the ſubſequent year, 1456, the Genoefe officer alreadymentioned and myſelf, fitted out two caravellas in order to explorethe ſaid river. The Signor Infante on hearing that we had made thisdetermination, though in truth without his fanction our determination would have little availed us, highly approved our plan andeven fent a caravella of his own to accompany us. Having therefore, without lofs of time, provided ourfelves withfor the Voyage, we failed from the place called Lagus near Cape St.Vincente at the beginning of May, with a fair wind; and ſteeringfor the Canaries, arrived there in a few days. As the weather continued favourable we did not land, but ftood on in a foutherly direction; our progrefs was much affifted by a Current which fet tothe fouth-weft, fo that we advanced at a great rate: at length wemade the white Cape, and then kept out to fea.de Verde" In the courſe of the next night, an heavy gale came on from the Diſcovery offouth-weft: we refolved to weather it out, rather than return; and the pthe Capeaccordingly drove for two nights, and three days, in a direction Iſlands.that was weft by north. On the third day the fight of land was welcomed, by a general exclamation of terra! terra! and this was themore aſtoniſhing, from its appearance in a quarter where no one couldexpect it. Two men being immediately fent aloft, they cried out,thatIt is extraordinary that this Navigator, who poffeffed a Manufcript fo interefting to hiscountrymen, fhould have waited from 1464 to 1507 , forty - three years, before he availed him.felf ofthe difcovery of printing to make this voyage more generally known,VOL. I. Nn274 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK that two large islands were infight! This news circulated throughout the fhips; and we returned thanks to God, for having thusprovidentially conducted us to Countries hitherto undiſcovered: forI was confident they were perfectly unknown in Spain. As Ijudged it probable they might be inhabited; we ftood towards oneof them , in order to aſcertain this fact, and improve our fuccefs:having neared it, we kept along the coaft until a good roadftedappeared. The gale being now abated, a boat well manned wasfent to afcertain if either inhabitants, or any traces of population, wereviſible: our feamen paffed without fuccefs over a part of the iſland,and returned. However the next morning, to remove all poffibilityof doubt from my mind, I ſent ten other feamen armed with gunsand croſs-bows; who were ordered to aſcend the moſt elevated partsof the iſland, and try whether they could diſcern the ſmalleſt veſtige of habitations, or any adjoining iflands. Not a fingle humanbeing appeared; but they faw flocks of pigeons who were fo extremely tame, that our men had no difficulty in procuring a confi→derable number. They difcovered befides three extenfive Iflands;one to leeward towards the north which thofe on board could notperceive, the other two were in the courfe of our voyage towardsthe fouth fomething had alfo been feen by them at a great diftance towards the weft, that made like another iſland. I howeverdid not wish to lofe any more time among. defert fpots, which probably were all uninhabited. The fame of my having diſcoveredthefe four islands, in the courſe of time incited other navigatorsDtoAlluding to the voyage of Antonio de Noli in 1462. ( Appendix, page 28. ) Mr. Lockeplaces this voyage in 1460. (Ibid, page 94. ) As Cada Mofło was unable to give any furtheraccount ofthe Cape de Verde iſlands, I have ſelected the following principally from the Fouryears' Voyages of Captain George Roberts; being aferies ofuncommon events which befel him in avoyage to the islands of the Canaries, Cape de Verde, and Barbadoes, whence he was bound to theCoaft of Guinea; (an octavo volume, printed in 1726, containing 458 pages. ) His defcriptionofCADA MOSTO'S SECOND VOYAGE. 275Alphonfothefifth,to explore the reft: who at length found, that they were ten in Ch. 11. § 1.number; that they abounded in pigeons, and other birds; and thattheir ſhores were admirably calculated to form a lucrative Fishery." Butofthe Cape de Verde Islands occupies fixty-eight pages, and is the most valuable part of thework. An excellent fummary of the whole is given in Aftley's Collection ( vol. i. p. 599. )with confiderable additions from Dampier, Barbot, Philips, &c. forming one of the most valuable geographical treatifes in our language. Captain Roberts failed from London in September 1721. The Portugueſe named their diſcovery LAS ILHAS DE CABO VERDE; they alſogave them the general name of LAS ILHAS VERDE, from the green herb called Sargofo, reſembling water- creffes, which floats on the water all round; and bears a berry, like the white gooſeberry. The Dutch call them the Salt Ilands. They, are ten in number, San Jacobo , or SanJago; Mayo; Buona Vifta; Sal; Fogo; Brava, S. Nicolao; Santa Lucia; S. Vicente; andSanto Antaon. Some geographers reckon twelve, and others fourteen; including four littleIſlands, or rather Rocks-Ghuny, and Carneera, to the north of Brava, and Chaon, withBranca, to the west of St. Nicolao. Three are uninhabited, namely Sal, St. Lucia, and St.Vicente. OVINGTON, in his Voyage to Surat, ſeems to be under a miſtake, when he afferts(page 38. ) that ten of the Cape de Verde islands, though confiderable, were not inhabited in1689. 1. The first Portugueſe Settlement was in San Jago, the largest and moft fertile of any.This iſland, according to Beeckman in his voyage to Borneo, is about forty-five leagues inlength, and ten in breadth; Dampier fays ( vol. iv. p. 3. ) that the water is good, though troublefome to procure. By Roberts it is placed in fifteen degrees north latitude, and in fix degrees,five minutes, weft longitude from Cape de Verde. This ifland always remained in the king'shands; and enjoys the privilege of obliging all fhips to clear there, that trade by the northward of Sierra Leon to Guinea. There are four towns; the capital which originally wascalled Cidada da Ribeira Grande, is now more generally known under the appellation of theCity of St. Jago, or St. James. According to Dampier (vol. iii. p. 23. ) it is faid that thereare feveral fmall fugar works on this ifland, from which they ſend home near an hundred tonevery year. San Jago received its name from Cada Moſto in 1456. -2 . MAYO, the great faltmart of the Engliſh, was ſo named by Antonio de Noli; who followed the track of Cada Moflō,and took poffeffion of this iſland on the firft of May 1462. It lies , according to Roberts, infifteen degrees, twelve minutes, north latitude, and in five degrees, twenty- nine minutes, weftlongitude from Cape Verde. This iſland is dry, and generally barren. Its fruits conſiſt offigs, and water melons; they have alſo a fort of vegetable, callavances, like French beans, andfome pumpions. The inhabitants procure only a ſmall quantity of turtle. -3. BOA VISTA,called bythe Italians Buona Vifta, bythe Spaniards Buena Viſta; firſt ſeen and named by CadaMolo, in 1456. The centre of this ifland is, according to Roberts , in fixteen degrees, tenminutes, north latitude, and in five degrees, fourteen minutes, west longitude; originally themoft fertile ofthe Cape de Verdes. The Vegetable Stone, which fhoots in ftems like the headof a cauliflower, or as coral, is produced in greater abundance in this ifland, than in any ofthe reft. It alſo yields plenty of indigo. -4. SAL, the windermoſt iſland, is placed byRoberts in feventeen degrees north latitude, and five degrees, eighteen minutes, weft longitude Nn 2 from276 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOKI. " But to return to the more immediate fubject of my Voyage.We left the above mentioned ifland (Buona Vifta) and, purfuingour courſe, came in fight of the other two, fituated in that direction:onfrom Cape Verde: by Dampier, in fixteen degrees north latitude, and in nineteen degrees,.thirty-three minutes, longitude weft from the Lizard. It is mostly low land, covered withftones. For about a month after the Rains, there is a running brook of freſh water, in the.Valley of Palmera; but then it dries up: however, until after Christmas, you may commonlyget fresh water there, by digging a well a little above the palm or date trees. This iflandproduces abundance of fish, turtle, and land crabs. -5. FoGo, or San Felippe, lies, accordingto Roberts, about fixteen leagues from San Jago; in fifteen degrees, twenty minutes, north latitude, and in fix degrees, fifty- four minutes, weft longitude from Cape de Verde. The abovewriter remarks that this Ifland, as well as that of St. John, being little frequented by theEnglish, are very incorrectly reprefented in our Charts; and that the Waggoners and Pilots of.thofe parts are equally defective; reprefenting the coaft as very dangerous, and the anchoragebad, which Captain Roberts found to be falfe. Fogo, or Fuego, is fo named from its tremendous volcano, which has burft forth, fince its firft difcovery. It was formerly the greatmart ofcotton, until the plants were deftroyed by the drought. No running ftreams are to bemet with; the inhabitants, in fome places, are forced to go fix or ſeven miles for water. Thisifland was feen by Noli, on the firſt of May 1462.-6. BRAVA (or San Juan) from a Portugueſe word fignifying wild, lies, according to Roberts, in fifteen degrees, twenty- five minutes,north latitude, and in ſeven degrees, two minutes, longitude weft from Cape Verde. Themountains rife one above another like pyramids. It produces pompion, water-melons, potatoes, bananas, maiz, and fefhoon; and affords cows, horfes, affes, hogs, wild goats, andplenty of fifh. Captain Roberts found confiderable quantities of gold' among the rocks;fome ofthem glittered in the fun like burnished gold. -7. SAN NICOLAO is the longeft iflandnext to San Jago; according to Roberts, its harbour Paraghifi lies in fixteen degrees, fortyfive minutes, north latitude, and in fix. degrees, fifty- two minutes, welt longitude from Cape deVerde. It confifts moftly of high land. The Monte Gourda, on the north- weft fide, may befeen at nine or ten leagues diftance. Navigators may always water here, unlefs the rainy feafon has failed; and even then the natives will bring water down on affes, for a trifle, from avalley about half a mile from the fhore. San Nicolao produces, befidés the fruits alreadymentioned in Brava, mufk-melons, lemons, limes, with fweet and four oranges, and alfo fomefugar canes. This island formerly abounded with the trees that produce the gum called Sanguis Draconis. - 8. SANTA LUCIA is defcribed by Roberts as having neither water nor inhabitants. -9 . SAN VICENTE is alſo mentioned by Roberts as being uninhabited. On this ifland,the greateſt quantities of turtle and fish are taken. Dapper fays, freſh water can only be pro- cured on the fouthern coaft. - 10. SAN ANTONIO, placed by Roberts in feventeen dégrees,nineteen minutes, north latitude , and in eight degrees, two minutes, weft longitude from CapeThis iſland lies more to the west and north than any of the reit: it confifts of highland. Report has given it a filver mine; it is alfo faid to produce abundance of indigoSan Antonio is fupplied with innumerable ftreams, and therefore does not yieldde Verde.and cotton.7 toCADA MOSTO's SECOND VOYAGE.277on looking out for a fafe anchorage near the one that was covered Ch. II. § r .with trees, we beheld the mouth of a river which ran through the Alphonfotkefif:beifland.St. JagoAs I here expected to procure fome good water, our cara- difcovered.vellas brought-to, and a boat was fent up the ftream: on landing 1456.they found lakes that contained remarkably white falt, of ſuperiorflavour; and a confiderable quantity was procured, with a fupply ofexcellent water. They alfo brought us a repaft of the Bifciefcudellare(turtle), the ſhell of which was larger than a target. Some of thecrew who killed and cooked them, affirmed they had already eatfuch in the bay of Argin, though they were not fo large. Out ofcuriofity I ventured to taſte a morfel; it ſeemed to reliſh, and wasnot inferior to veal, which it reſembled in point of whiteness. Wefalted a great number, and they proved a valuable acquifition duringour voyage. An aftonishing quantity of fish was taken, both at themouth of the river, and within the ſtream: many of a ſpecies thatwas entirely new to us, were large, and of a fine flavour..IC" We remained two days at this Iſland to refreſh ourſelves: andmay here obſerve, that the firft difcovered was named BuonaVifta (good fight), being the land we firſt beheld in theſe parts.To the iſland, 1 which appeared the largeſt of all the four, we gavetheto any in point of fertility. Spilbergen obferves, in his voyage through the Streights ofMagellan, 1614, " that the Cape de Verde iſlands were wrong placed in the maps of thatday, even in ſuch as were in the higheſt eſtimation, placing them in 170; whereas they ought tobe in 14° 39'. " Captain Woodes Rogers, 1708, places the ten Cape de Verde iſlands at thediſtance of about one hundred and fixty leagues to the weftward of Africa.—Atkins is of opi- -nion, that theſe iſlands were formerly called Hefperides; others fix the famous Cerne of antiquity among them.с• Dampier obferves, that the fea round Mayo was ſtocked with dolphins, bonetas , mullets,fappers, filver fifb, &c. Six dozen of great fiſh, moſt of them mullets of a foot and an halfor two foot long, were taken in the feyne at one haul.' Atkins fays, that while his fhip layoff the iſland of Mayo in 1721 , they caught with lines, breams, or porgas, ſhipjacks - , groupes, arock fifb, and the Jew fib, which has a double mouth; the uppermoft is not intended tofwallow food, but is full of Air- pipes. -278PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY.BOOK the name of San Jacobo; for on the day of that Saint we anI. chored off its coaft." Every thing being fettled , as above-mentioned, we failed fromtheſe four islands and ſteered for 4 Cape Verde, whence in a fewdays, God willing, we went by Spedegar within fight of land, to aplace they call le due Palme, which lies between Cape Verde and theArrives off Senega. Having a correct knowledge of the land, we doubled thethe Gambraà fecondtime.Cape at fome diſtance; and advancing at a great rate, again reachedthe GAMBRA river. Our caravellas entered without heſitation;the negroes made no oppofition; and, founding continually, weproceeded to follow its ſtream during the day-time, whilft fuch ofthe almadias as appeared About ten , kept at a reſpectful diſtance.miles up the river we found a ſmall iſland, a modo d'un polefinehere on a Sunday morning we came to anchor, and buried one ofthe crew who died of a Fever; his name was Andrea: as he wasmuch reſpected by every one on board , I called the iſland from himl'Ifola di Santo Andrea.99•

Our Navigators having paid this mark of reſpect to a defervingfeaman, continued to advance up the Gambra; when they wereagain followed, though at a diſtance, by fome of the Negro almadias.Freſh exertions were made on the part of Cada Mofto, and thePortugueſe, to obtain information; and at length the ftubbornvindictive fpirit of the favages yielded to the mild forbearance ofmariners, who emulated the Chriftian virtues of their PRINCE.One of the negroes came on board the caravella commanded byCadaa In addition to what has been already inſerted relative to this Cape, may be added the fol“ The land about the Cape, appears the height of lowing defeription by Atkins ( page 32.) .that at Deal in Kent; woody, a white even fand along fhore, and about twenty eight rathomwater a league off." Roggewein, 1721 , obferves that this Cape is a dangerous landing place,becauſe of a great many Rocks about it funk under water.• Mr. Green, in Aftley's Collection, tranflates it, infhape ofafmoothing iron; and adds, thatalthough the diftance is not exact, St. James's Ifland feems to be here defcribed.CADA MOSTO's το SECOND VOYAG E. 279Cada Mofto, and at firſt expreffed the fame aftoniſhment as had been Ch. II . § 1 .ſhewn by the tribe inhabiting the banks of the Senegal.fIn anſwer to the queſtions that were made, this Negro replied,"that their country was called ' GAMBRA, governed by a chief of thename of Forofangoli, who lived at the diſtance of ten days' journey;and was himſelf fubfervient to the king of Melli, the great emperorof the negroes: that many inferior chiefs lived near the River, onboth fides; to one of whom, Battimanfa, he offered to conduct theftrangers, and to attempt a negotiation in their favour." The cara--vellas accordingly proceeded, under the guidance of this friendlynegro, to the refidence of Battimanfa, which, according to the computation of Cada Mofto, was full fixty miles if not more, from theriver's mouth.The following Remarks among others, were on this occafion madebyCada Moło. In afcending the Gambra they ſteered eaſt, and foundits courſe affifted by many tributary ftreams. The Gambra, at thediſtance they had then reached from its entrance, became confiderablynarrower; not being above a milé acroſs at the refidence of Battimanfa. Cada Mofto offered this Chief the terms of an advantageouscommerce, in the name of the king of Portugal; and during theeleven days they remained in this part of Africa, fome degree oftrade enfued for flaves, and a fmall quantity of gold they alfo procured civet, and civet fkins. Whilft theſe tranſactions were carriedon, the caravellas were crouded with negroes; whoſe cuſtoms andmode of life offered but little variety from thoſe that have been already mentioned. Cada Moflo was particularly ftruck at the aſtoniſhing girth of one of the trees: its height was only twenty paces, whilftthe circumference of its trunk, near the root, was feventeen cubits:there was alfo. other timber whofe dimenfions even exceeded this.Guumi-"Alphinfo thefifth.Ramufio, ibid. p. 108. C..280 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK Guumimenfa, one of the inferior chiefs, gave Cada Mofto fome pieces I. of an Elephant that had been hunted, to carry to Europe; who onhis return prefented the hair, and fome of the falted flesh, to theDuke of Vifeo, a gift at that time of rare value. Afoot of the fameanimal, three fpans and an inch in the fole, was fent by this Venetian, with a tooth of ivory twelve ſpans in length, to the Dutchefs of Burgundy. Cada Mofto notices the exiftence of the fishhorfe (hippopotamus) in the Gambra, as being firft feen by Chriftians66Cada Mofto's early defcription of this animal in 1456, fhould not be omitted by naturalifts:our knowledge of the Hippopotamus was afterwards fuffered to remain dormant for three cen.turies. Though known to the antients, the Venetian navigator fpeaks of it as a non defcript,and calls it Pifce cauallo. Quefto animale è di natura quafi del vecchio marino, che bora fta inacqua, et hora in terra: et de tutti dui qſti elemēti fi nutriſce, et è di qftaforma. il corpo grandecome una vacca, et corto di gabe. ha li piedi feffi, et la tefla ha forma di cauallo cō duoi dēti grādi,no plato, a modo di porco cinghiale, quali, fono molto grandi: et ne ho vi to da duoi palmi, et piulunghi allefiate. queſto animale eſce dell' acqua, et va fuper la riua come beflia quadrupede, laqual nonfi troua in altreparti doue nauiga per noftri Chrifliani, per quanto ho potuto intendere, ſe nonper ventara nel Nilo. ( Ramufio, ibid. p. 109. C. ) - The generic character of this extraordinaryAnimal, whofe history has been but la ely elucidated by Dr. Sparmann, Colonel Gordon, Mr.Maffon, Mr. Bruce, and M. Vaillant; is thus given by Dr. Shaw , in his General Zoology,(Vol. ii. part ii . page 442. ) . Front teeth in eachjaw four: thefuperior onesſtanding diftant, bypairs the inferior prominent, the two middle ones longeft. Canine teeth folitary, thofe ofthe lowerjaw extremely large, long, curved, and obliquely truncated. Feet armed at the margin with fourhoofs. " The hippopotamus is chiefly found in the middle parts of Africa, inhabiting largerivers and especially fuch as run through countries overshadowed by large foreſts; walkingabout at the bottom, and raiſing itſelf at intervals to the furface, for the purpoſe of refpiration.It is fometimes feen even in the fea, at fome diſtance from the mouths of rivers: it will notdrink falt water, and does not prey on fish, or indeed live on any kind of animal food. Theirflesh is reckoned good by the Africans, and the fat is faid to be a fine kind oflard. But it ischiefly on account of the teeth, and more particularly of the tuſks, that this animal is killed;their harduefs being fuperior to that of ivory, at the fame time that they are not ſo ſubject tobecome yellow. The largeſt female hippopotamus killed by Colonel Gordon, was about elevenfeet long, and the largeſt male about eleven feet, eight inches. Mr. Bruce ſpeaks of hippopotami in the lake Tzana of more than twenty feet long. Sonnini thinks that two ſpeciesexiſt, one of which confines itſelf to rivers, and fresh water; and the other to the fea.Twelve oxen have been found neceffary to draw one afhore which had been ſhat." Hippopotami, called at the Cape of Good Hope Sea- Cows, are not found in any of the African rivers which run into the Mediterranean, except the Nile; and even there only in Upper Egypt,and in the fens and lakes of Ethiopia which that river paffes through.CADA MOSTO's SECOND VOYAGE. 281Alfbanjo thefifth ans in this voyage; unleſs, as he adds, ſome had previously been Ch. II. § 1 .obferved in the Nile. Before the caravellas left the Gambra, thecrew were affected with the fever of that country, and muſt havefuffered ſeverely from its effects.h" The unhealthy atmoſphere of this part of Africa, did not allowus to make any long ftay at the porto di Manfa, in Signor Battimanfa's province; we accordingly left the river, and reached theocean in a few days. Having at this time a plentiful fupply onboard of every thing neceffary for the profecution of our Voyage;we confidered that it was incumbent on a fquadron, confifting ofthree caravellas, and already advanced ſo far, to attempt fome otherdifcoveries towards the fouth: every one was impreffed with theforce of this opinion; and accordingly, about the third day fromour leaving the river, we took the advantage of a favourable breeze,and fet fail ' . The coaft at firft ftretched for a confiderable diſtanceto the fouth fouth-weft, as if it terminated in a cape; we ſteeredweſterly in order to give it a good birth, the land was low, coveredwith large and beautiful trees; but as foon as we were well out atfea, we perceived that this headland did not project into a cape:we however kept well out, as we obferved the water agitatedkbyh The beſt account which I have met with of this dreadful diforder, appears in Dr. Robertfon's Obfervations on Fevers, and other difeafes which occur on voyages to Africa and the Weft Indies(4to. 196 pages, 1792 ) . The original work appeared many years before, under the title of aPhyfical Journal, &c. Some extracts will be prefented to the reader, in a future volume, under the head of A Memoir ofthe different Methods that bave beenfuggefled for the Prefervation ofthe Health of Seamen. Dr. Robertſon's Obfervations are the refult of an unwearied and clofeattention to nature and diſeaſe, in a diſtant part of the world, and in a climate which yearlyproves fatal to many Engliſh feamen.'i Perche eravamo molto incolfati a quella bocca del rio di Gambra.p. 110. D. )(Ramufio, ibid.

• Perche oltra la detta ponta, fi vedeua, il terreno della cofta tutto di lungo. ( Ramufio, ibid. )

The eastern point of the entrance of the Gambra, has however fince received the name of St.Mary's Cape, known by a tall tree which ferves as a land mark.VOL. I. Oo282 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK by breakers, at the diſtance of more than four miles from the ſhore.I alfo immediately ftationed two men on the prow, and one at themaſt-head, that they might keep a good look out for ſhoals, andfand-banks. We only failed during the day, and even then withgreat caution, fetting but little canvas; our fquadron always anchored at fun fet, and it was determined by lot which caravellatook the lead on the enfuing morning. Thus we proceeded fortwo days, without ever lofing fight of land." On the third, the mouth of a river was diſcovered, about halfa mile acrofs; and towards evening we opened a ſmall gulf, whichfeemed to be the entrance of another river. As it was growinglate in the day, our caravellas brought- to; but on the next morning we entered the gulf, and found it was the mouth of a rivernot much inferior to the Gambra. The banks on both fides wereclothed with trees of a luxuriant growth, and as uſual of a ſtrikingverdure. Two armed boats being fent with interpreters for information, on their return acquainted us, that it was called la fiumara di Cafamanfa: it lies at the diſtance of twenty-five leagues, oran hundred miles, from the Gambra. With this intelligence wenext day ſet fail; and following the direction of the coaſt came toa cape which, according to our reckoning, was about twenty milesfrom the above river. This Cape is rather more elevated than thereft of the land, and fhews a red front, which induced us to nameit ' Capo Roffo. We next reached the mouth of another large river,about" This Cape," according to Barbot ( Churchill's Collect . vol. v. p. 81. ) "was knownto theantients by the name of RYSSADIUM PROMONTORIUM, and is eafily obſerved from the feaward, by a ſmall grove near to it, and by the coaft, which runs from it eaſt ſouth-eaſt, beingin twelve degrees, forty-two minutes of north latitude. Before the cape, there is from fix tonine fathom water, muddy and fandy ground, for fome leagues off to the weftward; butclofer up to the fouth part of the cape, and ſo failing along it towards the eaſt fouth-eaſt, fourand five fathom, in the channel, by the Portugueſe called Canal de Faniares; on the fouth-fideof which is a bank of fand, called Baixos de Joao da Coimbra, or John of Coimbra's Shoals;andCADA MOSTO's SECOND VOYAGE. 283about bow-ſhot acroſs, but having no inclination to enter it, con- Ch. Il. § 1.tented ourſelves with giving it the name of il Rio di Santa Ana. A Alphinſo the fiftb.little further on, we ſaw a ſmall river nearly of the fame width asSanta Ana, to which we afligned the name of il Rio di San Dominico;fituated, according to our eftimation, between fifty-five and fixtymiles from Capo Roffo.difcovered." As we thus continued our progrefs along the coaft of Africa, Rio Grandeanother day's failing brought us to the entrance of a moft majeſtic 1456.river; ſo majeſtic, that all at firft imagined it muſt be a " gulf. Thebeautiful verdure of trees which clothed its fouthern fide was plainly viſible; though it could not be leſs than twenty miles acroſs, forthe paffa*ge took us a confiderable time. When we at length hadgained the oppofite fhore, fome Iflands were obferved to make inthe diftant ocean: this alone induced us to feek for fome knowledgeand on the north fide a long ridge of rocks under water, juſt before Angra de Falulo, a bayto the eastward of Cabo Roxo. Ponta Vermelha is fome leagues to the eaſtward of Cape Roxo,fo named by fome Portugueſe; and by others of the fame nation Barreiras Vermelhas; butbythe Dutch, Rugge hoeck, there being fhoals about it off at fea. Thefe Capes fhow at adiſtance like iſlands in the fea, and the Shore all hilly. --- All the Coaſt between Cape St. Maryat Gamboa, and Cape Roxo, is very foul and dangerous. It is cut through by feveral rivers,the chief whereof is the RHA, by the Portugueſe called RHAQUE, mixing its waters with theocean at three ſeveral mouths. This river is by others called Cafamanſa, and has the town ofJara on the north bank, two leagues up it from the fea."It was called the Rio Grande," fays Barbot ( ibid . p. 84. ) " becauſe of its wideneſs. --According to fome antient geographers, there was once a place called Portus Magnus, or thegreat harbour, on the north-fide, near the mouth of it .—( P. 89. ) Rio Grande is fo little frequented by Europeans, except fome Portugueſe, that there can be no particular and exactdeſcription of it given. All we know in general is , that the mouth is very wide, and reachesfar up into the country. The principal reafon why this River is fo little known to fea- faringpeople, is its being inhabited on both fides by wild, favage blacks, little acquainted with Trade; who have often infulted fuch as have been forced to put in there, either for want ofprovifions, or fome other accident. Befides the tide runs out extremely rapid, and the En- trance is much encumbered with fands and fhoals; and there is reaſon to believe that fomeShips have perished there, and others been affaulted by the natives, who wear long collars ofold ropes about their necks, which it is likely they have had from ſuch veffels as have beencall away, or they have plundered. ”•00228.4 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK ledge of the Country; and we accordingly came to anchor for theI. night. On the enfuing morning two almadias ftood towards us;and though one of them was not fo high above the water as a caravella, yet it was equal in point of length, and contained more thanthirty negroes, whilft the other held about fixteen. As theyfeemedto approach with confiderable eagernefs, we prepared for an onfet;but when they had fufficiently neared the ſhip, they raiſed an oar,to which a white cloth refembling an handkerchief had been attached, as if to demand fecurity: we anſwered them in a fimilarmanner, upon which they came alongfide, and were immediately followed by other almadias: the negroes gazed in aftonishment on menwith white ſkins, and in equal amazement furveyed the constructionand rigging of our Veffels. The Interpreters tried in vain to makethemſelves underſtood, ſo that all hope of gaining information wasabandoned we could only purchaſe a few gold rings by barter, thevalue of which was afcertained by figns. Our ſtay at the mouthof this river, or Rio Grande, did not exceed two days; during whichthe north ftar was feen to appear very low. We had now advanced into regions where our interpreters found themſelves utterftrangers to the language; concluding therefore that our proceedingfurther on the voyage could not be productive of any advantage,we at once determined to return "•."Cada Mofta in concluding this Voyage, makes fome remarks onthe irregular Tides, and violent Currents that prevail in this part of1thePURCHAS, in his fifth volume, which contains a GEOGRAPHICALL HISTORIE OF Asia,AFRICA, AND AMERICA, WITH THE ADJACENT ISLANDS; when defcribing the land ofNegroes,.gives an abſtract of thefirst andfecond Voyages ofCada Moto, with extracts from other antientnavigators (page 809) .• In queso luoco trouammo vna grande contrarietà, che nonfi truoua altroue, per quanto ho potutointender: cioè thefacendofi in queflo luoco Marea di acqua montane, et zofane, comefifa a Venetia,.et intutto ilponente, et doue in ogni luoco la crefce fei hore, et cala altrefei, qui la crefce hore quattro,stcalla otto, et è tanto l'Impetto della correnthia della detta marea, quando la comincia a crefcere, chegliCADA MOSTO's SECOND VOYAGE. 285the Atlantic, and which expoſed theſe early navigators to confiderable Ch. II. § 1.danger. On leaving the Coaft they difcovered two large Iſlands, Albonfo thefifth.and alfo fome fmaller ones lying about the diſtance of thirty milesfrom the continent; afterwards called the Biffa*gos Islands, whichwere at that time inhabited: the appearance of the country is defcribed as being low, covered with large and beautiful trees, of thefame ftriking verdure, as thofe which adorned the adjacent continent. But here again their interpreters failed them, and they inconfequence left their Difcovery to be explored by other Europeans.Ingli è quafi incredibile, perche tre anchore, per proua a pena, et con fatica ne poteuano tenere, et hora fuche la correnthia ne fece far vela per forza, et nonfenza pericolo, perche l'haueua molto piuforza chele velle co'l vento. ( Ramufio, ibid. p. 110. B. )P Or Biffos, and Bizagooz. -The reader will find the best account of theſe Iſlands, and theadjacent Coaſt of Africa, in the Voyages of the Sieur Brue, already cited: thefe voyages aredetailed in Afley's Collection ( vol. ii . p. 27. -144 . ): they alfo formed the principal part ofLabat's Afrique Occidentale. The Sieur Brue failed from the French Factory, Albreda, to theifle of bifao, on the 21st of February 1701. He confines the number of the Iſlands, properlycalled BISSAGOS, to fourteen; of which the moft confiderable , and frequented, were, Kafnabak;Ilha das Gallinas; Kazegut; Karache; Aranghena; Papagayo, or the Iſland of Parots; Formofa , which is the largelt; Babachoka; Bafa*ghe; Waranghe, &c. Clofer in fhore, betweenthe Rio di San Dominico, or river of Kachao, and the Rio Grande, lie The three Ifles; with thelarger islands of Bufft, or Boyfifi; Biffao; and Bulam. According to BARBOT (ibid. p. 86. )." the Ilha Formofa, or beautiful iſland , is called by the Spaniards, Iſla de Fernan Po, becauſehe diſcovered it. Some Navigators declare, there are near eighty iflands called Biffos betweenCape Roxo, and Rio Grande, encloſed on the weft fide by a large bank, which the Portugueſecall Baixos dos Bijagos , and the French, Banc de St. Pierre. Ilha Formofa is parted from themain by the River Analuy, as are alſo two other iſlands near it. About two leagues from theiſland of Boffi, is the ifland by the French called des Biffeaux. The belt road for fhips toride before the town of Biffos , in this ifland, is juft oppoſite to the parish church, not above anEngliſh mile from the shore, oofy ground; but nearer the fhore is better anchorage, wherefhips of fixty guns may ride fafe: this place by the French is called Port Bifeaux. THESE.ISLANDS are very fruitful, though covered with wood, being every where watered with feveralKreams and rivulets; and producing palm-wine, palm- oil, and many other forts of refresh .ments. The Country is flat and low; only here and there are hillocks and arable ridges .at fome distance from one another. The foil is fo good, that any thing grows with little labour; fo that there is plenty of rice, honey, wax, and Guinea pepper. The French SenegaCompany began to trade hither in 1685. "-A Settlement on the fame humane principle with.that formed at Sierra Leone, was made by Mr. Dalrymple on the ifland of Bulam; but wasfound impracticable, and in confequence abandoned.286 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.-I.BOOK In the following devout reflection Cada Mofto records their fafearrival in Portugal, and his own ideas of the perils they had endured: ―di li partendo venimmo verfo le parti noftre de Chriftiani, allequali per molte giornate nauigammo, tanto che Dio per mifericordia,quando le piacque ne conduſſe a buon porto.Extent ofCoalt difcovered bythe Dukeof Vifeo.qWith the SECOND VOYAGE of Cada Moło the Diſcoveries of theilluſtrious prince, HENRY DUKE OF VISEO, appear to cloſe; andfor a ſeaſon, the maritime fpirit of Portugal was palfied by his death.Ramufio indeed, as already obſerved, was of opinion that he ſettledthe iſland of St. Thomas; and Mickle is inclined to think that fomeof HENRY'S commanders paffed the equinoctial line. It was thecuſtom of his failors to leave his motto, Talent de bien faire, whereever they came; and in 1525 Loaya, a Spanish captain, found thatdevice carved on the bark of a tree in the Ile ofSt. Matthew, inthe fecond degree of fouth latitude. ' Hiſtory unfortunately throwsbut little, if any light, on the remainder of this valuable life: thefpace of ſeven years after the return of Cada Mofto, leaves onlyroom for conjecture and uncertainty, refpecting the actual extentof African coaſt diſcovered under the immediate auſpices of thePortugueſe Prince. r Dr. Vincent, the learned ancient geographerof the preſent age, obſerves, that although ſome progreſs is ſuppoſedto have been made, as far fouth as the Equator, during the lifetimeof the Duke of Vifeo; yet that Cape Verde may be confidered as thelimit of his diſcoveries. -With due deference to his opinion , I haveendeavoured to remove this limit at leaſt to the Rio Grande; and amrather inclined to think that it may be extended ftill further to CapeVerga,Hiftory of the Diſcovery of India prefixed by Mickle to his Tranflation of the Lufiad(vol. i. p. 158. 8vo . ed. ) .PERIPLUS of the Erythrean, page 193 .CADA MOSTO's SECOND VOYAGE. 287Verga, or to whatever is confidered as the northern boundary of theSierra Leone country: the liberal mind of Dr. Vincent, will I amconfident rather approve, than be diſpleaſed at this remark.From the year 1412 to 1456, we have ample evidence that thenavigators whom Duke Henry had formed, continued to purſue thetrack, which his original and daring genius had pointed out, forthe attainment of a maritime fupremacy by Portugal. The exactperiod of this prince's death, as well as the time of his birth , is difficult to afcertain; but if de Barros is followed, I may be allowed toaffign this melancholy event to 1463. The Duke of Vifeo diedat Sagres in the fixty-feventh year of his age, and lies buried withhis father in the church of Batalha.Ch. II. § 1 .Alphonfo thefifth.the Duke ofThe Character of this renowned fon ofJohn thefirft , and Philippa Character ofof Lancaster, difplayed a brilliant affemblage of thofe virtues for Vifeo.which the Portugueſe and British nations have been renowned. Onthe military heroifm of the former, a paffion for maritime enterprife was engrafted; and the fame ſpirit which had reſcued Lufitaniafrom the oppreffion of the Moors, was confirmed in the bofom ofHENRY, by the refolution , and determined perfeverance of thehoufe of Lancaster. The mind which he had thus received, washeightSome curiofity may have ariſen in the reader's mind, refpecting the city whence the illuftrious HENRY derived his title to the Dukedom of VISEO. We learn from Mr. Beawes, inhis Hiftory of Spain and Portugal (page 83. ) that it was a capital City, fituated in the heart ofa province fo called; and is fuppofed to have been built from the ruins of the antient Vacca,by command of the Pretor or Proconful, Decius Brutus, who ordered it to be founded on agreater eminence, than what the old city occupied. From the dominion of the Romans,Vifeo, or Vifea, paffed fucceffively under the power of the Suevi, Goths, and Moors, with theother cities of Spain. The Moors conquered it five feparate times; and it was as often retaken by the kings of Leon and Afturias; its laſt deliverer being Fernando the Great, who tookit from the Kings of Cordova, on the 28th of June, 1038, after a fiege of eighteen days. Fiftyfix years previous to this event, it had been conquered by the famous Almanfor in 982. Thiscity becoming fubject to Portugal, King Alphonfo Henry gave it a charter, which was confirmedby Sancho thefirst in 1187. It always remained united to the crown, until the reign of Johnthe firft.288 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK heightened by the energy of devout principles, and ftrengthened by1. the early diſcipline of education. In this manner was formed, toufe the expreffion of a learned prelate, A GENIUS OF THE HIGHORDER ' At an early age HENRY devoted himſelf to folitude, andreflection; and with a fingular predilection, when chivalry ftill preferved its influence, ventured to prefer the maritime to the military character; until he at length refcued the former from thatvile neglect into which it had fallen, by promoting the monopolies of trade, and difplaying the cruelties of piracy. The maritime ſchool of SAGRES awakened the nations of Europe to afenſe of their real interefts; and the wooden walls of Portugal aroſeas impenetrable bulwarks, to prevent a fecond " night of darkneſsfrom overwhelming what yet remained of ancient ſcience, and clafficlearning.But to approach nearer to this illuftrious PRINCE, and to contemplate his * portrait as preferved in hiftory. - His limbs werelarge and ſtrong, and his complexion fair; his demeanour united inan eminent degree, the mild ferenity of a good Chriftian, with thefirmneſs that is derived from experience, and reflection. To perfonsunacquainted with his character, the dignified features of HENRYwould fometimes impart an idea of that ſeverity, which diſtinguiſhedhis illuftrious grandfather PEDRO THE JUST: for when provoked toanger by the machinations of envy, or the spleen of malevolence,the fternness of this Portugueſe Prince was dreadful to behold. HismagniBiſhop Hurd, in his Life of Warburton (p. 85) ." See in the APPENDIX DR. ROBERTSON's Obfervations on the Discovery ofthe Cape of GoodHope (p. 215).

• An engraved portrait of the Duke of Vifeo, which is extremely ſcarce, was in the poffeffion

of the Marquis D'Almeida; but for the fudden return of that nobleman, a copy of it wouldhave been here inferted. Lafiteau has given a Portrait, but no reference is made to the original, or print, whence it was taken. De Barros, who was born at Vifen, in his deſcription ofTHE DUKE, feems to have had an original picture before him.PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. 289Alphonfo thefifth.magnificence appeared in whatever promoted the good of his Ch. II. § 1.Country; in all that concerned himſelf HENRY was plain, fimple,and averſe from parade. To an uniform zeal for Chriſtianity he unitedan ardent thirst for general knowledge; and though he always preferred the ftudy of the facred writings, he explored and increaſedthe various fources of polite literature, and became a proficient inthofe Sciences which are connected with maritime purſuits. To aretentive memory, and great abilities, he united unwearied application; and ſhewed the world what the perſeverance of a ſingle individual may accompliſh in the ſpan of human life, who like himinvariably and impartially exerts1LE TALENT DE BIEN FAIRE.VOL. I. PP290 PROGRESS OFBOOK1SECTION II.Progress ofDiscovery on the Weſtern Coaſt of Africa, from Cape Verga to Cape Catherine,the utmoſt point reached during the reign of Alphonso the fifth. -Illuſtrative obfervations ofa Portugueſe pilot. Pedro de Cintra's voyage. Death ofAlphonfo. JOHN THE SECOND.Settlement of St. George del Mina.—New grant from the Pope.-Lourenzo de' Medici.—Congo difcovered, 1484.—Embaſſy to Edward the fourth of England. Ineffectual attemptofJuan da Lisboa to gain information over land reſpecting India. Voyage ofBartholomewDiaz.-Travels of Pedro de Covillam, and Alphonfo da Payva. The Cape doubled byDiaz.-Columbus.-Death ofJohn the fecond.-Hydrographical Obfervations.FATHER OF STORMS! then let thy Tempefts roarO'er Seas of folitary amplitude:Man, the poor tenant of thy rocky ſhore,Man, thy terrific Empire hath fubdued;And though thy ftorms tofs his nigh- founder'd BarkWhere no dim watch-light gleams, ftill he defiesThy utmoſt rage, and in his buoyant BarkGoes on, regardleſs of the dark'ning ſkies;And o'er the mountain-furges as they roll,Subdues his deftin'd way, and ſpeeds from Pole to Pole.BOWLES.THE military ardour of Alphonfo the fifth, and the zeal with whichhe ſupported his pretenfions to the crown of Caftile, occupied theconcluſion of a reign, whofe principal glory was derived from theDiſcoveries of the Duke of Vifeo: their progrefs experienced a confiderable check by the death of that illuftrious prince. Alphonfohowever was not inattentive to the trade which his uncle hadbeen the means of opening with Guinea; about the year 1453,confiderableaa Guinea, or Ghinney, is a name unknown to the natives, and only in ufe among Europeans,having been firft impofed by the Portuguefe; probably, fays the learned editor of Aftley's14 collection,MARITIME DISCOVERY. 291Alphonf thefifth.confiderable quantities of Gold had been imported from The Coaft; Ch. II. §and on the 15th of Auguft, 1470, this monarch purſued his favouriteſcheme of eſtabliſhing a maritime frontier on the weſtern ſhore ofAfrica. He accordingly embarked with a fleet confifting of upwards of three hundred fhips: having weathered out an heavy galeoff the Coaft of Barbary, he proceeded to Arzila, a ſtrong fort onthe Atlantic, and carried it by ſtorm. The renowned exploits ofAlphonfo in Africa, were probably the firft that called forth the ingenuity of Europeans on tapestry; but his ambition was furthergratified by receiving, like another Scipio, the appellation of Africanus; with an additional title, Lord ofthe Coafts on both Seas.Trade,1479.During the year 1479 a Commercial Treaty was figned on the Guineafourth of September at Alcazovés, between Ferdinand of Caftile, andAlphonfo king of Portugal, by which the trade with GUINEA, andthe navigation of its Coaſt, with the conqueft of the kingdom ofFex, were guaranteed to the latter; and by the fame treaty the Canary Ifles were affigned to Spain.Coaſt dif It is extremely difficult, if not abſolutely impoffible at this diſtance Extent ofof time, to aſcertain the exact year, in which the remaining ISLANDS covered.that lie off the weſtern coaft of Africa, from Rio Grande, to itsfouthern extremity, were progreffively difcovered. We howeverlearn, that Alphonfo had farmed out the Guinea trade in 1469 forfive years, to Fernando Gomez, at the rate of five hundred ducats, orabout one hundred and thirty- eight pounds; who alſo entered into anengagement, during the fame period, to extend the progreſs of difcoverycollection, from the country of GHENEHOA, mentioned by Leo and Marmol, which firſt occurred on the fouth fide of the Sanaga. The Portuguefe divided Guinea into the upper and thelower; as divided by the equator, making the ſouthern portion extend to Cabo Negro; andthis divifion has been admitted by the Royal Societies both of London and Paris. (See Barbot, p. 4, and 5.)Pp 2292 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK five hundred leagues towards the fouthward.I.Authoritiesrelative tothe Coaft,In 1471 Juan deSantaren, and Pedro de Efcobar, according to Marmol, diſcovered theOro de la Mina on the Gold Coaft, and advancing ftill further withtheir two celebrated Pilots Martin Fernandes of Lifbon, and AlvarsEfteves of Lagos, reached Cabo Catalina or Cape St. Catherine;the difcovery of which is by fome affigned to Sequiera, a knight inthe royal houſehold. This promontory, fo named from the day itwas firſt obſerved, forms at the diſtance of thirty- one leagues fromCabo de Lope Gonzalves the northern limit of the great kingdomof CONGO; whofe coaft thence extends in a curve to Cabo Negroits fouthern boundary.сOf the different writers, who have endeavoured to give a correctaccount of the Diſcoveries of the Portugueſe on the weſtern Coaſt ofAfrica, Emmanuel de Faria y © Souſa deſerves a particular attention.This celebrated hiftorian , in his Afia Portuguefa, has recorded allthe Voyages of his countrymen from their firſt attempts, to theirdevelopement of the remote parts of China and Japan; and the curious reader will moreover be gratified by finding at the cloſe of thismaritime hiſtory, among other valuable articles, An account of allthe fhips that failed from Lisbon to difcover the coafts ofAfrica, andAfia, with the annual trading ſhips, from the time ofprince Henry,until the year 1640. But this hiftorian was himſelf unable to afcertain the date of many important events; nor have his laboursremoved the uncertainty, of which even de Barros had complained,respecting the firſt diſcovery of the island ofSt. Thomas.An ample account of the line of coaft, from cape Verga to capeSt. Catherine, which after the death of Duke Henry was frequentedduring the remainder of Alphonfo's reign, is given by Dapper, andBarbot; whofe obfervations are chiefly taken from the tract byGotardSubdivided into Loango, Congo properly fo called, Angola, and Benguela.See preceding page 135.COAST OF GUINEA.293deAlphonfotefifib.Gotard Artus of Dantzick, in the fecond volume of De Bry's col- Ch. II . § 2.lection, and that by David Von Nyendael, inferted by Bofman in hisaccount of The Gold Coaf, under the title of a defcription of Rio Formofa, or the river ofBenin. The first explorer of Benin was JoaoAlphonfo de Aveiro, during the reign of John the fecond thisnavigator gave the name of Rio Formofa - to its river, from its beautiful appearance, and alſo carried home to Liſbon the firſt Pepperimported from that country. Even the difcovery of Benin is.affigned him; but to fubftantiate this that event ſhould rather beplaced in the reign of Alphonfo, during which, as already obferved,the Portugueſe navigators had vifited the northern boundary of thekingdom of Congo.diſcoveryThe French, though they appeared late, and fo feldom in the Priority ofprogrefs of diſcovery, are not without their pretentions: both the claimed bySieur Villault de Bellefond, and the geographer Robbe, have afferted the French.thatThis alfo is not the work of Artus, but of a Dutch navigator: it was tranflated fromLow Dutch into German, and afterwards into Latin by Artus.с• Cape Formofa is low, flat, and woody, like the adjacent Coaft, which in a large femicircleextends to the S. E. to Cabo de Lope Gonzalves, or as others write de Lupo Gonzale. Aboutthirty-five leagues of this Coaſt, from Cape Formofa to Rio Real, or new Calberry River, isinterfected by ſeven rivers; Rio Non, Rio Oddy, called alſo Malfonfa, Fonfoady, or S. Bento;Rio Filana, or Juan Dias, Rio S. Nicholas, or Lempta, Rio de S. Barbara, or Meas, Rio de S.Bartolomeo, or dos tres Irmaos, and Rio Sombreiro. In all theſe rivers ſmall ſhips may anchor.(Barbot, p. 379.)Villault, who fays that Guinea was diſcovered by the French in 1346, before he enters onhis Voyage to the coast of Africa and Guinea in 1666, exhorts his countrymen to renew theGuinea trade. What Frenchman can be fo infenfible to fee, without remorfe, feveral bays along thiscoaft (by the natives called Bayes de France) and ſeveral towns (as Petit Dieppe and others ) whofenames declare their founders , fo entirely abandoned by their countrymen. —About the year 1346 fomeadventurers of Dieppe, a port in Normandy, who had gained confiderable experience in long voy.ages, being defcended from the Normans; having failed along the Coaſt of the Negroes, andGuinea, ſettled ſeveral colonies in thoſe parts, particularly about Cape Verde in the bay ofRio Frefco, and along the Malaghetta-coaft. To the Bay, extending from Cape Verde to CaboMafto, they gave the name of the Bay of France; that of Petit Dieppe to the village of RioCorfo, (between Rio Junco, and Rio Sefro; ) and that of Seflro Paris to Grand Seftro, not farfrom Cape Palmas, carrying to France great quantities of Guinea pepper and elephant's teeth;whence294 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK that their countrymen diſcovered the coafts of Nigritia, and Guinea,almoſt an hundred years before the Portugueſe; but as M. Barbotthe agent- general of the French African Company juftlys remarks,Ifthis account be true, it is ftrange that no mention is made ofit by otherFrench hiftorians, feveral of whom I have examined, and particularlyde Serres and Mezeray. Thefilence of the French hiftorians in thispoint, gives usjuft caufe tofufpect the validity ofthis cuthor's aſſertions;nor do Ifind in the hiftory of Portugal, which is ſofull ofthe Portuguefe difcoveries of Nigritia and Guinea, the leaft mention of theirhaving heard of any Frenchmen that had founded the caftle ofMina,in 1383; or that Azembuja when he came to Mina in 1484, and beganthere1whence the inhabitants of Dieppe fet up the trade ofturning Ivory, and making ſeveral uſeful articles, eſpecially combs, for which they grewfamous, and ftill continue fo. -The French foundedthe Cafle of Mina on the Gold Coaft in 1383, and poffeffed it until 1484; but during theCivil Wars in France, which lafted eighty-one years, from 1380 to 1461 , the French were fodiſtracted and impoverished, that the Normans were obliged to give over trading to Guinea, andabandon all their fettlements; which were afterwards poffeffed by the Portuguefe, Dutch, Englifb, Danes, and Courlanders.The account given by Robbe, who fixes this diſcovery by the French in 1364, is as follows." Some Merchants of Dieppe having made feveral Trading Voyages to Cape Verde, and farther on to Sefiro Paris, on the Pepper Coaft of Guinea in the year 1364, during the reign ofCharles the fifth, king of France; in the year 1382, undertook, in conjunction with othermerchants of Rouen, to fend three Ships to make further Diſcoveries along that coaft. Oneof them, called the Virgin, ran as far as Commendo, and thence to the place where the town ofMina ftands, ſo called, either from the quantity of gold they procured by trading with theblacks, or their concluding that the country was very rich in Gold Mines. Next year, 1383,they built there a ſtrong houſe, or factory, in which they left ten or twelve men to fecure it;and were fo fortunate in improving their fettlement, that in 1387 , the Colony being confiderably enlarged, they built a chapel to it, and had a very good trade with the natives until theyear 1413; when by occafion of the Civil Wars in France, the ſtock of theſe Adventurers beingexhaufted, they were obliged to quit not only Mina, but all their other fettlements at SefiroParis, Cape Monte, Sierra Leona, and Cape Verde."As a farther proof that the French founded the caftle at Mina, they alſo alledge ( Barbot,p. 161.) that notwithstanding the many revolutions, which have happened there in paſt years,one of the baftions is called the baftion of France; and that on it there are ftill to be feenAnno 13; whence they infer, that their countrymen, who built that Fort, cut thoſenumbers on the ftone, in memory of the year 1383 during which it was conſtructed.• Barbot's defcription of Guinea, ( Churchill's Colle&. v. 5. p. 10. )COAST OF GUINEA. 295Alphonfo thefifth.Fernandothere hisfirft entrenchment, everfaw or heard ofanyfuch castle, built Ch. II. § 2.by the French an hundred years before.Reſpecting the diſcovery of the four principal ISLANDS which Iſlands oflie in the Gulf of Guinea, the following opinion appears the Poo, Prinmoſt probable " . The famous Fernando Lopez difcovered the cipe, Sanmoſt northern, in 1471 , and gave it at firft the appellation of Annobueno.Ilba Formofa, which was afterwards changed for that of Fernando kPoo it lies between the high country of Ambofes, and the Riodes Camerones, from which it bears weft fouth-weft about tenleagues. The length of the Iſland of Fernando Poo, is about twelveleagues from north to fouth; according to Barbot, it is thelargeſt of the four, or at leaſt as large as St. Thomas, and beingall very high land, is eaſily ſeen at a great diftance: the Portuguefe had formerly fugar plantations upon it. The ILHA DOPRINCIPE was either difcovered by the fame navigator, or by Santarem, and Eſcobar, about the fame time: it probably received itsname in memory of the illuftrious Prince Henry. The land ishigh, and conſiſts of pyramidal and table mountains, which may beſeen at twenty leagues diſtance: its extent is about nine leaguesin length, and five in breadth. This iſland abounds in oranges,lemons,Barbot, p. 399.1Some writers affign the difcovery of thefe iflands, as well as that of San Matheo, to Fernando Gomez, who farmed the Guinea trade. Probably he appointed the navigators whoſenames are mentioned.In a report of The Kingdom of Congo, and of the Countries that border round aboutthe fame, drawn out of the writings and difcourfes of Odoardo Lopez, a Portugueſe, byPhilippo Pigafetta ( Churchill's Collection, vol. 8. page 527. tranflated by A. Hartwell) we havethe following information. " The firft ( of thefe Rivers) is named the River Fernando di Poo,that is to ſay, of Fernando Pouldre, who firſt diſcovered the fame. Right againſt the mouthof it, rifeth an Ifland of the fame name. The fecond River is called Bora, that is to fayFilth. The third, La Riviera del Campo; the fourth di San enedetto; and the fifth, that ofAngra, which in the mouth of it hath an Iſland called di Corifco, that is to fay Thunder.”1 Some views of this Ifland are given in Barbot, which were engraved from his owndrawings.Tome, and296 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.!BOOK I. lemons, bananas, cocoa-nuts, fugar-canes, rice, mandioca root ufed.for bread, all forts of herbs for falleting, and European grain: theinhabitants have alfo fheep, hogs, goats, and a prodigious quantityof poultry. The proper place to water, is on the north-fide of thebay, about two Engliſh miles from the fort, where feveral torrentsdeſcend continually from the hills almoſt to the beach.• Thiswater, adds " Barbot, is extremely ſweet, but fo very cold, thatuntil it is kept fix or eight days, it is liable to bring on the cholic:there is alſo good watering on the ſouth- fide of the bay; andworking on both ſides at once, we have filled fixty hogsheads in aday.'-ILHA DE SAN TOME, called by the natives Poncas, received its name, according to Brandaon, from St. Thomas, to whomthe great chapel of the convent of Thomar was dedicated; on whofejuriſdiction, all the Diſcoveries, as well of the Iſlands as the continent, were dependent. The land is very high, and its ſhape oval,extending about fifteen leagues in length from north to fouth, andtwelve in breadth from eaft to weft: the time of its difcoveryfluctuates from 1452, to the moſt probable date, 1471.attempt to form a fettlement was made in 1486; the unwholefomeneſs of the air rendered it particularly difficult. Indian wheatgrows on this iſland in great perfection; but the fugar canes, whichoriginally came from Brazil, and the American iſlands , though theyincreaſed in ſize, yet did not yield juice in proportion. Formerlyſeven ſhips uſed to be freighted for this trade, two for Madeira, andthe Canaries, and one for England, This Island, which is wellwatered, though the coldness of its ftreams reſembles thofe in theIlha do Principe, produces vines, melons, cucumbers, figs, ginger, allfortsAnIt is remarkable that the fap or juice of the Mandioca ftumps, is a quick poifon, and therefore all who uſe the Meal of it, ſhould be careful to prefs out this malignant juice.Ibid. P. 402.• Monarch Lufit. tom. 6. liv. 19. cap. 14.COAST OF GUINEA. 297forts of roots, pulfe, and pot- herbs: it abounds in a variety of ani- Ch. II. § 2 .Alphonfo thefifth.mals, tame and wild, and alfo with partridges, ducks, fowls, andother birds both the furrounding fea, and the rivers, furniſh quantities of fiſh. Nothing therefore but the fcorching damp air of St.Thomas prevents it from vying with the valuable iſland of St.Helena. -The moſt ſoutherly of this group received the name of

• Ilba d'Anno bueno, or Ifland of the happy year, from being diſcovered

on the firſt day of 1472 by Pedro d'Efcovar. It extends aboutfive leagues in length from north to fouth, and from five to four inbreadth; about it are feveral rocks and Shoals: the land is fullas high as St. Thomas, and makes at a diſtance as if it were only onelarge mountain, almoft always covered like the latter Inland witha thick mift. Its fertile vallies produce Turkey corn, rice, millet,potatoes, yams, bananas, pine- apples, citrons, oranges, lemons, figs,and tamarinds; and a ſort of ſmall nuts, called by the French noisde medicine; it alſo furniſhes oxen, hogs, and ſheep, with plentyof fiſh and poultry. The air is not ſo unwholeſome as at St. Thomas;the road for large fhips is on the north-eaftern fide, and on theſouth- eaſtern extremity of the iſland a watering place preſents itſelf, •which, though expofed like the road on the north-weſtern fide totheviolent breakers of the fea, is recommended as an excellent place topitch a tent for the fick; being formed by a rivulet which iſſuingfrom the mountains, flows through a pleaſant valley ſhaded bya grove of orange and and citron trees .. Every part of Annobon is wellwatered; but at the new and full moon, and in all high tides, theſtreams acquire a brackiſhneſs and ſaltneſs, which appears to contradictthe principle of our modern fyftem, that fountains and ſprings derivetheirBarbot, (p. 409. ) mentions four forts of Potatoes to be procured in this Iſland, tranfplanted from Benin, Auwerre, Mani- Congo, and Saffrance. He recommends the two first asbeing the beſt, the one on account of its ſweetneſs, and the other becauſe it keeps well.The India fhips ſtop at Annobon to water.VOL. I. Qq298PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.BOOK their origin from the fea, and become freſh by percolation. The I. cotton of Annobon is reckoned equal to any produced in India.According to fome writers other Atlantic Islands were difcoveredeven at an earlier period; and this circumftance, if the following account given by de Barros may be depended on, ſeems to prove,that the Portugueſe had croffed the line before the death of PrinceHenry. Some Caftilians under the command of Garcia de Loayfa aknight ofMalta, having landed in 1525 on the island of St. Matthew,in two degrees offouth latitude, perceived it had been inhabited by thePortuguese, and found an infeription on the bark of a tree that theyhad been there eighty-feven years before ( 1438 ) . It also bore the mottoufed by the Prince, Talent de bien faire. -As we poffefs no certainaccount ofthe firſt diſcovery of St. Thomas, an abſtract ofthe following journal is fubjoined from Ramufio; who inferted it to elucidatethe periplus of Hanno, and places it before the voyage of DeGama.A ' VOYAGE FROM LISBON TO THE ISLAND OF SAN THOME,SITUATED UNDER THE EQUINOCTIAL LINE, WRITTEN BYA PORTUGUESE PILOT, AND SENT, AL MAGNIFICO CONTERAIMONDO DELLA TORRE, GENTILHUOMO VERONESE.(Tranflatedfrom the Portuguese by Ramufio. )" BEFORE I quitted Venice, as you Sir are already informed, Signor Hieronimo Fracaftoro requeſted me by his letters from Verona,that on my arrival in the town of Conde, I would fend him anaccount of my Voyage from the notes we Pilots are accuſtomed tomake during our courfe to San Thome; to which Iſland our fhipsare often bound in order to take in cargoes of fugar. The croffingofVol. 1. folio 115. See alfo INTRODUCTION, fect. 4. p. 165. This Voyage feems tohave been made between the years 1520, and 1540. ( Ramufio, F. 112. A. and F. 119. E. ) .RAMUSIO's PORTUGUESE PILOT. 299Alphonfo the fifib.1of the equinoctial line, on which that iſland is fituated, was con- Ch. II. § 2 .fidered by this gentleman as an extraordinary fact , well worthy ofthe attention of ſcientific men. You, Sir, alfo made me a fimilarrequeſt; therefore at the firſt moment after my arrival, I began todraw up an account of my Voyage,, comparing it as I proceededwith the journals of fome friends who had made the voyage before.Yet ftill, when I afterwards examined my manufcript with attention ,I could not bring myfelf to think it worthy of the perufal of foſcientific a man as Signor Hieronimo, whofe talents I had duly appretiated from his publications which you gave me on my departurefrom Venice. I therefore refolved to put the manuſcript by, andnot to fuffer any perfon to perufe it: but as you, Sir, have reminded me of my promife, I am anxious to obey a requeſt, which,coming from you, must be ever confidered as a command. I wasalſo apprehenſive I might appear forgetful of your attention; andtherefore prefer an expoſure of my ignorance, to the poffibility ofbeing charged with ingratitude, and negligence." Yet, Sir, as a Sailor, and one not accuſtomed to compofition, Ido little more than copy the remarks of thoſe who have failed fromour continent to Ethiopia, without any attempt at order, or embelliſhment in my narrative. When therefore you have peruſedthis account, have the goodneſs to deſtroy it; left the errors I havecommitted through obedience to your commands, ſhould draw onme the appearance of prefumption." The Portugueſe ſhips which fail from the port of Lisbon, to theifland of San Thome for fugar, generally, Sir, put to fea in the monthof February, though fome veffels are bound thither during everymonth in the year: until they reach the Canary Iſlands theirCourſeis fouth fouth-weft. They then ſtand for the iſland of Palmaswhich is oppofite to a promontory on the African coaft called Capadi Boiador, and is fituated at the diſtance of about ninety leaguesQ92 from300 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK from the kingdom of Caftile: this Ifland abounds in wines, meatcheeſe, and fugars; a great fea rages continually on its coaft, particularly during the month of December: the north- weft is themoft prevailing wind. "The PILOT then proceeds to defcribe fome of the Cape deVerdeIlands, and the fupply of falt which the Portugueſe Navigatorswere accuſtomed to take on board from the Iſola del Sale, in order toprocure a ftore of falted fiſh. " If the ſhips that are bound for SanThomè, find it requifite to obtain a large quantity of this provifion,they then direct their courſe towards the African coaſt, as far as theRio del Oro; and if the wind is calm and the ſea ſmooth, they catchas many fish in the courfe of four hours with hooks and lines, aswill fatisfy their wants. The principal forts thus taken, are thepagros fish, called by the Venetians albari; the corvi, and oneros,which latter are only a larger kind of dark coloured pagros: as foonas taken, they are opened and falted, when they become an excellent fupply for navigators. But ſhould the weather prove unfavourable on the arrival of the fhips off the mouth of the Rio delOro, they then proceed along the Coast to Cape Bianco, and thenceſtand on as far as Argin. -There is however one thing to be no❤ticed, that all the African coaft from cape Baiador, or rather Capodella volta, to cape Bianco, is low land and fandy, and this extendsas far as Argin; where there is a capacious harbour, and a caſtlebelonging to our monarch, in which fome of the Portugueſe refidewith the king's agent. This Argin, inhabited by Moors and Negroes, is fituated on the confines that feparate Barbary from thelatter nation." But• So called, from the Portugueſe being accuſtomed to make it, in their courſe to theCanaries, in order to catch the tropical land wind. Perche qlli che nauigano alle ifole Canarie,di ritorno fi accoftano al detto Capo dell'Africa, et prēdēdo vēto fi tornano adietro, et à ingradiventifei et due terzi. ( P. 115. B.)RAMUSIO's PORTUGUESE PILOT. 301" But to return to our Voyage from the fola del Sale: Our fhips Ch. II . § 2.Alphonfo thefifib.next fteer for San Jacobo (San Jago) another of the Cape de Verds,fituated in fifteen degrees on the equinoctial, and thirty leagues towards the fouth. This Ifland is feventeen leagues in length, andhas a city " on the fea coaft, with a good harbour called RiberaGrande, from the two high mountains which arife on each fide; alarge river of freſh water flows into this harbour, and from its fourceat the diſtance of a couple of leagues, to the above city, its banksare lined on each fide with gardens of oranges, cedars, pomegranates, and every fort of fig trees: the palm, which producescocoa nuts, has long been planted in this ifland; all vegetablesflouriſh in great perfection, but their feed is not good, and it is neceffary to have freſh every year from Spain. The city, which is inthe ſouthern part of the ifland, is well built with ftone, and inhabited by Portugueſe and Caftilian families of diftinction to thenumber of five hundred. A corregidor refides there on the part ofthe king of Portugal, and two judges are chofen annually; one fornaval and maritime tranſactions, the other to regulate the police." This Ifland is very mountainous, and in many parts ſo barrenas to be entirely without wood; but the vallies are fertile andmuch cultivated. When the fun enters into Cancer during themonth of June, the rains are inceffant, and the Portugueſe havenamed it la luna de las aguas, or the water moon. Their feed timebegins with Auguft, when they fow the millet called miglio Zaburo,or maize it confifts of a white bean, which is fit to gather in fortydays, and not only forms the food of the above iſlanders, but of allthe inhabitants of the African coaft. They alſo fow quantities ofrice and cotton; which comes to great perfection, and is uſed indifferentThis part of the narrative, though erroneous ( fee p. 274. n. b. ) is inferted in order tofhew what degree of geographical accuracy the Portugueſe pilots had attained.▪ Called Cidada da Ribeira Grande, and fince The City ofSan Jago.302 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK different manufactures of ftriped cloth, exported into the countryof the negroes, and exchanged for black flaves.1.Guinea,MelegeteCoaft,Beniu.Produce ofthe Coast.X" But in order, Sir, to give a clearer view of the commercialtranſactions of the negroes, it is proper to inform you, that theWeſtern Coaſt of Africa is divided into feveral provinces, and countries; fuch for inftance as Guinea, the Melegete or grain coaft, thekingdom of Benin, and the kingdom of Manicongo. Throughoutthis Coaſt are many negro chiefs, and kings, whoſe numerous ſubjects confifting of Mahommedans and idolaters are continually atwar: theſe kings are adored by their fubjects and believed tohave deſcended from heaven. When the king of Benin dies hisſubjects affemble amidſt an extenſive plain, in the centre of whicha deep fepulchre has been excavated; into this tomb the body islowered down, attended by all the friends and ſervants of the deceaſed, who thus make a voluntary facrifice of their lives." On this ' Coaft is produced a ſpecies of melegete, reſembling theItalian forgo, but extremely pungent like pepper: there is alſo apepper of great ftrength, not inferior to any brought from Calicut, called by the Portugueſe pimienta dal rabo, or pepe dallacoda, and in form reſembling the aromatic cubebe; but ſo powerfulthat an ounce of it will go farther than a pound of the commonfort: though its exportation is feverely prohibited leſt it ſhould injure the fale of that brought from Calicut, fome of it is ſmuggled,and fold in England. There is alſo a manufactory eſtabliſhed under the patronage of the king, for the making of a ſuperior kind ofSoap from palm oil, and afhes."All the trade of this Coaft to the kingdom of Manicongo, isfarmed out every four or five years to the higheſt bidder. Thegreat× Or Maleguette; called by the Engliſh the Pepper Coaft , and by the Hollanders the Greynkufl.-BARBOT, p. 135. makes it extend from Rio Seftro, rather than Cape Monte, to Grouwa,two leagues caft of Cape Palmas.y Ramufio, ( 116. F. )RAMUSIO's PORTUGUESE PILOT. 303

Alphonfo thefifth.great negro caravans bring Gold and flaves that are either prifoners Ch. II . § 2 .of war, or children whom their parents part with through the hopeof fending them into a more abundant and fertile country. Forupwards of ninety years after the firſt Diſcovery of this Coaſt, thePortugueſe merchants were accuſtomed to enter the large rivers bywhich it is interfected, and to trade with the numerous nativeswho inhabited the adjacent country: but at preſent the wholeof this commerce is configned to the licenſed Factors, whofarm it." But let us return from this digreffion to our voyage to the iſlandof San Thome. On quitting San Iacobo, ( San Jago) we fteerfoutherly towards Rio Grande which is above Ethiopia; and thenftretching beyond this river the high mountain of Serra Liona isfeen to open from behind the coaft. A continual fog conceals itsſummit; and the thunder and lightning that iffues from it is heardat fea for the diſtance of forty or fifty miles: this thick fog isnever diffipated though the fun is extremely hot, and vertical, whenit paffes over it." It is our custom not to lofe fight of land, though our fhips arealways at a confiderable diftance watching the declination of thefun, and keeping a foutherly courfe for the diſtance of eighty leagues,or four degrees on the equinoctial; when we fuddenly tack to theeaſtward, alla quarta di ¹ firocco, keeping the Ethiopian coaſt on ourleft, and ſtanding for the iſland.Z" On this Coaſt, between the Tropic and the Equinoctial, we nevermeet with any heavy gales of winds, for tempefts are rarely knownwithin the tropics. On approaching land in many parts of theEthiopian coaft, the foundings do not exceed fifty braccia; thedepth of water however foon increaſes, and a deal of ſea is met withas you advance further out. The Portugueſe pilots generally carrya bookY Ibid. 116. C. - South eaff.PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.304BOOK a book with them, in which they daily mark the progreſs of their1.-voyage, the wind, and the degrees of the fun's declination.ba“ On our arrival at Rio del Oro, as above mentioned, we firſtobferved the four ſtars of an extraordinary fize and ſplendour, whichappear in ſhape of a crofs, at the diſtance of thirty degrees fromthe Antarctic Pole, and form the Conftellation il Crufero; underthe Tropic of Cancer we ſaw them very low: on directing an aſtronomical inftrument called the Balestra (Baleftriglia) to the nethermoft ftar, and finding it bear fouth, we were affured it muſt be inthe centre of the antarctic pole. We obferved the fame conftellationvery high from the island of San Thome; and remarked, that themoon after rain forms during the night a Rainbow fimilar towhatC• Already mentioned by Cada Moto (page 269. ) . This Conftellation is alluded to byCamoens (Mickle's Lufiad, 8vo. vol. 2. p. 51. )." While nightly thus the lonely Seas we braveAnother Pole Star riſes o'er the Wave;Full to the South a fhining Crofs appears;Our heaving breaſts the bliſsful Omen cheers:Seven radiant Stars compofe the hallow'd SignThat roſe ſtill higher o'er the wavy brine."DANTE alfo in his Purgatorio, when fpeaking of the four Cardinal Virtues, has the following lines; which Voltaire, in one of his flights, confidered as prophetic of the future progrefs of Maritime Diſcovery:I'mi volfi a man deftra, e pofi menteAll' altro polo, e vidi quattroftelleNon vifle mai, fuor ch' alla prima geute.The Venetian term for the Crofs- Staff, or Fore-Staff.The LUNAR RAINBOW thus noticed by the Portugueſe Pilot, is a rare phenomenon,Ariftotle declares that he was the firſt perſon who obſerved it, and adds, it is never ſeen butat the time of the full moon.' Inthe Philoſophical Tranſactions for 1783 we have an accountof three obferved in one year, and all in the fame place; communicated in two letters by Marmaduke Tunftall, Efq. In the Gentleman's Magazine for Auguft 1788 there is alſo a defcription of one. Another and beautiful phenomenon, though ſeldom noticed by navigators, is theMARINE RAINBOW, which may be fometimes obferved in an agitated fea. It is occafionedby the wind fweeping part of the waves, and carrying them into the air; as the water defcendsthe Sun's rays falling upon them are refracted, and the colours of the Bow appear as in a com- monRAMUSIO's PORTUGUESE PILOT. ૩૦૬what the fun produces in the day, except that the colours are Ch. II. a.nebulous.66 Reſpecting the increaſe and decreaſe of the Sea, I have to add,that on leaving the Straits of Gibraltar I did not perceive any fenfible change; but having paffed the tropic, as we approached RioGrande, which lies eleven degrees on this fide the equinoctial, I obſerved a material d increafe at the mouth of that river, and that theTide in fome places was the fame as on the Coaſt of Portugal. Theriſe of the tide at the iſland of San Thomè is nearly the fame as thatat Venice.Alphonfo thefifib." The Ifland of San Thomè, difcovered upwards of eighty years St. Thomas,Principe, andago by fome Captains in the royal navy, was entirely unknown to Annobon.the ancients: it is fituated under the equinoctial; its horizon paffesbetween the arctic and antarctic poles; and its day and night arealways equal. The Star of the arctic pole is there invifible, but theGuardiani are in fome degree perceived to revolve, and the conftellation il Crufero appears very high in the heavens. To the eaſtwardmon fhower. Thefe Marine Bows are alſo ſeen when a veſſel is ftanding on with a prefs of fail,and daſhing the waves around her; they alſo are occafioned by the breaking of the ſea uponrocks. They fometimes appear to the number of twenty or thirty together: the concavefide is always turned upwards, and the colours are not ſo bright as in the common bow.& M. Daffie of Paris, in a work long fince publiſhed, has been at great pains to prove thatTHE SEA has a general motion independent of Winds and Tides; of more confequencein Navigation than is uſually ſuppoſed. He affirms that this motion is from East to West,inclining toward the North, when the Sun is on the north fide of the equinoctial, but toward the South when he is on the ſouth fide of it. Philof. Tranf. No. 135. ( Hutton's Mathematical Dictionary. ) .

• (Ramufio, F. 117. E. ) The Pilot ſeems to fupport the opinion which leads the Portugueſe

to the equinoctial line before the death of Henry Duke of Vifeo. He afterwards informs usthat his firſt Voyage to St. Thomas was in the year 1520, and that he made in all five Voyages.If therefore the date of his prefent Voyage is even fixed to 1530, and eighty years are deducted,it carries us back to 1460, nearly three years before the death of the Prince.f Aglance at the Chart ( 3. ) will fhew, in this and other inftances, how far the accuracy ofthe most experienced navigators of that age could be depended on: the diſtance of il Principeis alfo too great, not being more than ſeventy miles.VOL. I. Rr306 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.BOOK ward of San Thome, at the diftance of one hundred and twenty 1.Sugar Trade.miles, lies a ſmall iſland called il Principe which is inhabited andcultivated. Its produce of fugar forms the revenue of the king'seldeſt fon, and from this circumftance the name was given. To theweſt ſouth-weſt is another uninhabited ifland, called Anobon: itsrocky coaft abounds in fiſh, and is often reforted to on that accountby the inhabitants of San Thomè, whence it is diftant about fortyleagues, two degrees from the line towards the antartic pole. Quantities of Crocodiles and venomous ferpents are found at Anobon." The iſland of San Thome when firſt diſcovered, was an entire foreftconſiſting of a variety of trees, grown quite ftraight to a prodigious height; though barren, they were remarkable for their verdure none of their branches fpread out, as with us, at a diftance from the trunk, but were all drawn up by its fide. Whenthe fettlers had cut down a great part of this foreſt, they built theprincipal town called Pouoafan which enjoyed the benefit of anexcellent harbour.&"The chief fupport of the inhabitants ariſes from their fugars;which they yearly barter to the merchants who frequent their martfor cafks of flour, Spaniſh wines, oil, cheeſe, fhoe-leather, fwords,beads, a variety of drinking Cups, and other articles, befides fhellsor Buzios, uſed by the Ethiopians for money. If it were notfor the arrival of theſe Ships which thus bring proviſions, the whitemerchants who refide on the iſland would not be able to live; fincethey cannot exist on the fame food which fupports the negroes.The inhabitants procure theſe flaves, whom they employ in thefugar plantations, from the coaft of Guinea, Benin, and Mani-congo;ſome rich individuals poffefs from one hundred and fifty, to threehundred:8 Farine in botte, et Vini di Spagna, Olio, Formaggi, Corami per ſcarpe, Spade, Coppe di Vedro,Pater Noftri, et alcune forte de Conchiglie, che in Italia chiamano porcellette piccoline bianche, et noichiamiamo Buzios, che fi adoperano in l'Ethiopia per moneta. ( Ramufio, vol. 1. F. 117. A.)RAMUSIO's PORTUGESE PILOT.307h Alphonfothefifth.hundred: they work every day in the week, excepting Saturdays, Ch. II. § 2.when they are allowed to cultivate different vegetables for theirown conſumption; that come to perfection in a few days, buttheir feed is of no value. The foil of San Thomè confiſts of a redand yellow earth, forming a rich clay-marl: owing to the greatdews which fall every night it is not dried into duft, but continuesſoft and waxy, and favourable to vegetation: fuch is the luxuriancy of the foil, that if the negroes at any time leave a ſpot uncultivated, trees immediately ſpring up, and in a few days increaſe toa degree that with us would require as many months. Theſe theflaves cut down and burn, and with the afhes manure the land forthe fugar canes, which if planted in January are cut in June, orif in the next month, are ripe in July; and in like manner throughevery month of the year: for the ſeaſon is not bad even in themonths of March and September, although the fun is vertical; becauſe the great rains then ſet in with cloudy and thick weather,which proves ofinfinite ſervice to the fugar plantations. San Thomeproduces yearly more than an hundred and fifty thoufand arrobesof fugar, and each arrobe contains thirty-one of our pounds.Theyh Il miglio Zaburo, et le radici di Igname; et molte Herbe Domeftiche, cio è latughe, cauoli,rauani, biete, petrofemoli. ( Ramufio, ibid. )1 The remainder of this early and curious account of the Sugar Trade before it was tranfferred tothe Weft India iflands, is beft given in Ramufio's own words. ( F. 117. B. ) . Quefloconto fi trazze dalla decima, che fi paga al re noftro, della quale per l'ordinario fi caua da duodici inquattordici mila arrobe: et infiniti fono qlli che non lapagano integra: vi fono da 60. ingegnifabbricati, oue corre l'acqua, con la quale macinano la canna, et la ftruccano, et il fucco buttato in caldieregrādiffime, dapoi bollitto buttano in le forme pani di zucchero di quindici et venti libre: et con la cenerelopurgano, che appreſſo di voi vi adoperano la creda tamifata: in molti luochi dell' ifola che non vi èacqua, fannofar queflo ufficio alli negri con le braccia: et auco con caualli. La cannaftruccata buttano aporci, che infiniti ne tengono quali non mangiado altro che le dette canne, fe ingraſſano oltra mifura: et è la loro carne cofi delicata et fana, che la fi pedifce meglio di quella di gallina: et per questofempre nefogliono dare alli ammalati.Hano codotti molti maeftri dell' Iſola di Madera per far li Zuccheri piu biāchi et piu duri: et cōogni diligentia che vifi vfi, no li poffono fare: la caufa dicono effere prima la terra graffiffima, et tātomorbida,Rrz308 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK They are obliged to fhip their fugars s foon as the merchant veffels arrive; if they attempted to keep them for two or three years,the fugars would become liquid. At prefent not above two thirdsof the iſland is cultivated with Canes; but when any merchantarrives from Spain, Portugal, or any other nation, for the purpoſeof becoming a planter, the king's factor affigns him as much landas he can cultivate, at a moderate price ." The Root which among the Indians of the Spaniſh iſlands iscalled Batata, is known to the negroes of San Thome by the termIgname: when roaſted under afhes, or boiled, it forms their principal food. Of the different forts produced in the iſland, the IgnameCicorero is preferred by the merchant veffels, who on their returnnever fail to purchaſe a large quantity, as it is a root that keepswell at fea. The negroes plant great quantities purpoſely for theufe ofthe fhips.k" The Ifland of San Thome is diftinguiſhed by an high mountainrifing in the centre, whofe fides are thickly covered with trees remarkable for their height, ftraightnefs, and verdure; a perpetual cloudreftsmorbida, che ' l Zuccherofente di qlla morbidezza, come appreſſo noi il vino nato in terra graſſafente diquelfapore. Lafeconda è l'aere ch' è fopra di detta Ifola, qual non aſciuga li Zuccheri cauati dalleforme, percioche il folefia douefi vuole, nè caldo et fecco come qui da noi in villa di Cōdi, mafopradetta ifola è caldo et humido, et cofi è sempre: eccetto il mese di Giugno, Luglio, et Agofto, che li ventishe vēgono dallaparte dell' Ethiopiafono aſciuti etfreschi: ma ne anche queflifono baftantiper aſciugarlo,et però li lauoratori di Zucchero hanno penſato vn modoper aſciugarlo, qual è qfto. Fanno vn copertoalto de tauole come qui da noi vna tezza di villa, tutto ferrato diligentemente di fopra et dalla banda,fenza finefre co la porta fola; et in quello vi fanno poi vn palco alto da terra fei piedi con trauilontani vn dall' altro 4 piedi, et fopra quelli vanno diftendendo tauole, nellequali vi collocano li panidi Zucchero; fotto veramente detto palco vi mettono alcuni pezzi di arbori groffi fecchi, quali affocatinon fanno fiamma, ne fulmo, ma fi vanno confumando a modo di carboni, et in quefto modo afciugano li Zuccheri come in vna fufa laquali tēgono in luochi tulti ferati ci tauole, che non vi entrapunto l'aere, et coine vengono le naui fubito gli vendono, perche fe li voleffero tenir due anni è tre,fe liquefariano.A variety of Efculent Roots are in the prefent day ftrangely neglected by navigators;among which the Parsnip, and the Jerufalem Artichoke, as being very nutritive, and proofa*gainst all weathers, deferve to be noticed.8RAMUSIO's PORTUGUESE PILOT. 309A largerefts on the fummit ofthis mountain, and the moisture that iffuesfrom this cloud, falling on the leaves and ftems of the above grove,is carried in ftreams to different parts of the iſland.but ſhallow rivulet of clear water flows through the city of Poroafan,which the inhabitants value for its medicinal quality, and are ofopinion, that but for the rivulet, and the numerous fprings in SanThome, the island could not be inhabited. The Trees are chieflywild and barren; fome olive, peach, and almond, were planted byfettlers from Spain, but though they flourished and roſe to a greatheight, they never bore fruit: this happens with all the fortsthat produce kernels. The Cocoa , Palm Tree was brought hitherfrom Ethiopia.." In March, and September, the ' fky is conftantly overcaft withinceffant rain; and the inhabitants confider thefe months as theirwinter. May, June, July, and Auguft, are called Mefi di Venta;during them the ſouth, fouth-eaft, and fouth- weft, which are theufual winds, prevail: the iſland is fheltered by the continent fromthe north-east, north, and north-weft winds. The fummer monthsare December, January, and February, when the heat is infufferable,and a conftant vapour arifing, renders the atmoſphere fo damp,that the air feels like the ſteam of boiling water. 'them""The Pilot informs us that his firft voyage to San Thome was inyear 1520, fince which he had made four voyages. Notwithftanding repeated attempts to cultivate Wheat in the Ifland, hecould never fucceed, though he made the experiment in differentſeaſons of the year: the ear would never fill, but always ran toftraw; which was attributed to the richness of the foil. The ſhoresofSan Thome are deſcribed as abounding with every kind of fiſh; duringthe months of June and July the fort called le chieppe, are particularly delicate between the iſland, and the continent of Africa, bothRamufio, F. 118. B Ibid. F. 119. FlargeCh. II. § 2.Alphonfothefifib310 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I.MBOOK large and finall Whales appeared in prodigious numbers. The Journal of this modeft and ingenious navigator is thus concluded: " Se laSignoria voftra non reflara fatisfatta di questa mic mal compofta, etconfufa informatione, ne dia colpa a l'effer io huomo di mare, et nonpratico difcriuere; et a lei mi raccommando, et bacio le mani."The uncertainty that exifts reſpecting the actual date when theifland of St. Thomas was firft difcovered, induced me to give theabove abſtract of the Journal of a Portugueſe pilot, who madehis firſt voyage thither at the cloſe of Emanuel's reign. Thoughhis report does not afford any new information relative to the progrefs of diſcovery, it ftill renders us acquainted with the profeffionalſkill of the Portugueſe pilots at no great diſtance from the periodswe have confidered; and it moreover deſcribes the Courſe theykept in their Voyages to that part of the coaſt of Africa, which wasexplored before the acceffion of Alphonfo's fucceffor. We alfo perceive that their fhips, even when the pilot wrote, continued to keepwithin fight of land; and that a more daring navigation, thoughknown, was not generally followed: Quefte noftre nauifi tengonofemprea vifta della cofta, ma lontane da terra offeruando la declination del fole.The croffing of the Line was ftill confidered as a curious event;and we obferve with pleaſure, that the Pilot, and thofe navigatorswhofe notes he profeffed to copy, were not only anxious to pointout the vegetables fo effential to the health of feamen that theCoaſt produced, but alſo examined the nature of its foil with atten- .tion, and even made fome agricultural experiments in the Iſland.The reader I truſt will therefore pardon me for this digreffion inorder to introduce a tract from Ramufio, which had not appearedin our language.TheThe Veronefe Gentleman, Hieronomo Fracaftoro, mentioned by the Pilot at the beginningof the Journal, was one of the greatest men in the age of Leo the tenth, and was eſteemedthe Virgil of Modern Italy.

• See preceding page 303 , and Ramufio F. 116. C.

VOYAGE OF PEDRO DE CINTRA. 311·Alphonfo thefifth.The Voyage of Pedro de Cintra, a Portugueſe Captain, who was Ch. II . § z.fent with two armed caravellas to the Coaft of Africa, in the nextplace claims our attention and carries us back to the period of hiſtory we had left: the narrative, though fhort, contains fome valuable information refpecting the progreſs of diſcovery immediatelyafter the death of the Duke of Vifeo; and was drawn up by CadaMofto at Lagos from the report of a young Portugueſe, who hadbeen his fecretary, and accompanied de Cintra. Faria y Soufa placesthis voyage in the year previous to the demife of Duke Henry,( 1462.) But as this prince's death is mentioned in the narrative,probably the fquadron under de Cintra left Lagos in that year, anddid not come back until the above melancholy event had taken place.Cada Mofto does not appear to have continued long in Portugalafter the lofs of his noble patron, but to have returned to Venice inthe fame year; having first written an account of the followingvoyage, as a fort of cloſe to the Diſcoveries that had been made under the auspices of this prince, and as a tribute to his memory.PThe report by the fecretary to Cada Moſto was in brief as fol- Pedro delows. Beginning from the Rio Grande which the Venetian had Cintra.previouſly diſcovered, he continues to defcribe their progreſs on theCoaftRamufio, vol. 1. F. 110. La Navigation del Capitan Pietro di Sintra. The heads offections are:1. Del Rio di Befegue, et d'on luoco a cui pofero nome Capo di Verga, et della qualità di quellacofta.2. D'on luoco detto Capo di Sagres, della fede, coftumi, viuere, et veftire, et del modo del volgaredi quel paeſe.3. Del rio di San Vicenzo, et rio Verde, et Capo Liedo: d'vna gran montagna, et di tre iſoledette le Saluezze.4. Del fiume roffo , Capo Roffo, et ifola roffa del rio di Santa Maria della Neue, dell' ifola diſcanni,del capo di fant' Ana, et qualità di quella cofta."5. Del fiume dell Palme, et rio de fiumi, et perche è cofi detto. Del Capo di Monte, et Capo corteſe,ouer mifurato. Del bofco ouer arboreto difanta Maria; et de coflumi di quei Negri.See alfo Aftley's Collection ( vol. 1 , p. 597- ) where an excellent tranſlation of this Voyage isgiven by the Editor Mr. John Green.› See page 284.31 . PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.BOOK Coaft to a beautiful grove beyond Cape Mifurado, or Menfurado,called il Arboredo di Santa Maria.I.166 Having in the first place reached the large Iſlands already mentioned near the mouth of the Rio Grande, we landed on one ofthem, and endeavoured without fuccefs to procure information fromits negro inhabitants: we then proceeded up the country, without meeting any object worthy of attention; and returning to ourcaravellas, failed along the Coaft until we came to the mouth of alarge river, which we reckoned to be about three or four miles wide,and forty miles diftant from the Rio Grande. " -My fecretary addedthat the river was called il rio di Befegue, from the name of a fignorwho lived near its entrance. "Proceeding onward we opened a Promontory, to which we gave the name of Capo di Verga. All the ™coaftBy others Rio de Nunho Triflao.The Coast between Rio Grande and Sierra Leone, is thus defcribed by Barbot, ( Churchill'sCollection, vol. 5. p. 93.) This Tract of Land is frequented by none but the Portugueſeof Cacheo, and other adjacent Colonies of that nation in Nigritia, who drive a Coaſting tradethither in floops and barks, commencing at Ofnalus , fouth of Rio Grande. -Thence they proceed to Corva de Gafpar Lopez; Rio de Nunho Triflao; Terra de Benar, which is a large bay;Cabo Verga; Os tres Morros; Rio das Pedras, and Rio de Carpote, feparated only by a cape,with fome Iſlands at their entrance; Rio de Caduch*e, Pougama, and Rio Čaluma; theſe threelaft loſe themſelves in a large bay, W. S. W. from which, off at ſea, lie the four Iſlands calledIdolos; Ponta de Coaco, Mota de Tazao, Arafa, and Rio Primeiro, fall into one Bay: to thenorth point of this bay of Barra de Bacre, is a long narrow Ifland, lying with the Coaft fromMata de Tazao, which on coming from the N. W. ferves for a good land mark. Next follow Barra de Coin, oppofite to which alfo is a long narrow Iſland off at ſea; then Rio deCafes, or Cafees, with another River to the fouth-east without a name, both of them runningout into a deep bay; on the fouth point of which, lies the Iſland dos Papagayos or parrots;and farther again to the fouthward, Cape Paulou, which is the northern head of the bay ofSierra Leona, and the fartheft extent fouthward of the Coaſt of Nigritia." The Sea Coast from Cape Verga lies S. E. by E. fomewhat inclining to the E. as far asCape Tagrin, cut by feveral Rivers which fall into the Ocean, the banks whereof are ſhadedwith orange and lemon trees. Moft of the Rivers are deep and navigable, but their Streams very rapid. The inland country is very mountainous.RIO DAS PEDRAS to the fouthward of Cape Verga, glides down from a great way up thecountry, divided into feveral branches, forming divers Iflar.ds, which the natives call Kagakais,where the Portugueſe have a colony, fecured by a little fort, called St. Philip. Rio das GafasΟΥVOYAGE OF PEDRO DE CINTRA.3131coaft which we had paffed from the above river was very hilly Ch. II. § 2.covered with large and beautiful trees, whofe foliage added greatly tothe profpect in the offing."About eighty miles from Capo Verga, our attention was directedtowards another Cape which appeared to be the higheſt we had yetfeen, and preſented in the midft of its fummit a ſharp point like adiamond; it was entirely covered with trees of the moft luxuriantgrowth, and lively verdure. From a principle of grateful reſpect tothe memory of the Signor Infante Don Henry, the name of hisfavourite retirement, near Cape St. Vincent, was given to thisCape; owing to this it has ever fince been called by the Portugueſeil Capo di Sagres di Guinea; two fmall uninhabited iflands, entirely covered with the fame beautiful foliage, are fituated by thispromontory.Alphonfo thefifth."After a paffa*ge of forty miles along the Coaſt from Cape Sagres, Rio Vicente.the caravellas next reached the mouth of a river about four mileswide, which we called Rio de SanVicente; and then ftretching fivemiles beyond came to a fecond, whofe more extenfive entrancereceivedor Cafpar, and Rio Tombafine the leaft of the two, flow from the mountains of Machamala;which may be eafily feen in clear weather at fome leagues diftance from the Coaft, in failingby, ftanding to the fouthward from cape Ledo, or Tagrin. The four Iſlands, by the Portugueſecalled ILHAS DOS IDOLES, by the natives Veu ufvitay, and by others Tamara, are at a ſmalldistance from the continent, near Cape Camnekon, or SAGRES. They are ſcarce to be difcernedfrom the oppofite Continent at N. E. by E.; but at N. N. E. they feem to be at a gooddiftance, and all covered with wood. The largeſt oftheſe iſlands lies exactly in nine degrees,forty minutes of north latitude, and is higher than any of the others. We failed by them atabout five English miles diſtance, for Cape Tagrin, founding all the way, and found fourteen,fifteen, and twenty fathom; uneven ground and ouzy, mixed with fmall fhells. From theIlhas dos Idolos, to aforefaid cape Tagrin, the courfe is mostly fouth, a fmall matter inclining to eaft." There is a tradition , that this Tract of land, from Cape Verga, to the north fide of SierraLeona river, was formerly ſubject to a king called Fatima. The Tide at fea, from Cape Verdeto that of Tagrin, fets N. W. and S. E.VOL. I. · Ss314 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK received the name of Rio Verde: both the Coaſt and inland countryappeared to be very mountainous, though it afforded a good roadfted, and ſafe bottom. At the diſtance of twenty-four miles, wedoubled another cape, and on account of the delightful view whichthe adjacent country prefented, we gave it the name of Liedo, orCape Cheerful.S" From this Cape Liedo, or allegro, a large mountain extends itslofty ridge for about fifty miles along the Coaft, covered withftately trees of a remarkable verdure; at the extremity of thisnearly eight miles out to fea, were obferved three ſmall iflands; thelargeſt of which could not be more than twelve miles in circumference: to theſe we gave the general name of Saluezze;and to the mountain that of Serra Liona, from the noiſe likethundert⚫ Called afterwards Cape Tagrin. The northern promontory is called by Labat Cape de laVega. Barbot deſcribes it ( p. 98. ) as an hilly Point which runs out into the ſea westward,much lower than the mountains of Sierra Leona; forming almoft a peninfula, over which theblacks carry their canoes when they deſign to put to fea, as it faves them the trouble of rowinground from the Bay. This point ( Cape Tagrin) lies exactly in eight degrees thirty minutes of north latitude according to our exact obfervation; contrary to all the Dutch Maps,which are faulty in this particular of latitudes all along the Coaft of this part of Guinea; layingdown all the coafts thirty degrees more northerly than they really are.' He then proceeds to givefome Obfervations for the Navigation of the Sierra Leona River.According to Barbot ( p. 96. ) this Country derived its name from the roaring noiſe ofthewaves beating in ftormy weather upon the rocks. Sierra in Spaniſh fignifying a mountain, andLeona, a lionefs . --- The long ridge called Sierra Leona is reckoned the higheſt of either Northor South Guinea, except thofe of Amboſes in the Gulf, or Bight. There are fo many Cavesand Dens about theſe Mountains, that when a fingle gun is fired aboard a ſhip in the Bay,the echo is ſo often repeated, as to make it found at a diſtance like the report of ſeveral guns.It was dreadful in thundery weather, thunder being here very frequent and fevere. Hencethe Portugueſe call them Montes Claros, that is, mountains that have a clear echo." I cannot fafely pretend to affign the limits of this Country of Sierra Leona. It will befufficient to obferve, that fome Modern Geographers extend it to Cape Verga northward,making it border on the kingdom of Melli that way, and to depend on it; eastward to thatof Bitoun, which joins on the N. E. with that of Mandinga; fouthward to that of Quejas,Carrodobou, Dogo and Conde; and weftward to the Atlantic. ”—It is called by the MoorsBúlombel, or the large country, and Bolmberre, or good low land. -The reader will find acurious,VOYAGE OF PEDRO DE CINTRA. 315thunder which inceffantly proceeded from the clouds that covered Ch. II. § 2.its " fummit.Alphonfo thefifib66 Sailing onwards beyond the coaft della montagna Liona, a lowcountry fucceeds, with a ſhore lined with fand banks extending far outto fea. When we had paffed about thirty miles from the Mountain, there appeared another large river whofe entrance was aboutthree miles acrofs; from the red colour of its water we named itil fiume Roffo, and the red cape beyond it Capo Roffo: the fameappellation was alſo given to a ſmall uninhabited iſland about eightmiles diftant. The Star of the North Pole appeared from thisplace the height of a man above the ſea.X" On leaving Cape Roſſo a gulf is formed bythe ſea; the centre ofit is interfected by a river, which on account of the day it wasfirft feen, received the name of Rio difanta Maria della neue, or theSnow; off the point on the other fide of this river was a fmalliſland. The Gulf itſelf was full of fand banks that extendedཟtencurious, and perhaps the beft account of Sierra Leona in PURCHAS (vol. 1. p. 414. ) Remembrances touching Sierra Leona in August 1607 , taken out of the large journal of William Fitch merchant. See alfo in Afley's Collection, vol. 2. a deſcription of Sierra Leona by Villault in 1666(P. 308. ) and an abſtract of Labat's account in 1728. ( Ibid. P. 321. )" It is fingular that Cada Mofto's fecretary does not mention the river of Sierra Leona, órMitomba as it is called for about thirty leagues, though its entrance is very broad; extendingaccording to Finch, in Purchas, to three leagues: it is by him denominated The Bay ofSierra Leona.This feems to be, what has fince been called Cape, Chilling, or Shilling, the point wherethe hills of Sierra Leona terminate. The cape is low and full of trees, and four or five leaguesoff makes like an iſland.y The depth of water in the Bay, or Angra de St. Anna, given by Barbot ( P. 106. ) is five,fix, ſeven, and eight fathoms mud. The Portugueſe word Forno fignifies a gulph . Hereare four rivers running out into the fea, one of which, the Rio Banque, is navigable for largeſhips; the three others are not much frequented, the country about being a thick foreft, withelephants, buffaloes, &c. , and crocodiles ` near the water's edge. The banks of theſe Riversare hemmed in with Mangrove-trees, on which ſtick abundance of oyfters." Take heed not to entangle yourſelf among the Baixos de St. Anna, (p. 105. ) for they aredangerous fhoals, and you may be drove on the fmall Iſlands by dead calms, which are frequent S 8 2 here,316PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY.1.BOOK ten or twelve miles along the coaft, where the fea breaks violentlyupon them and has a ftrong current both in ebbing, and flowing:from theſe Sand Banks we gave the name of Scanni to the aboveIflet. A large Cape, fituated at the diftance of twenty-four milesfrom this iflet, we called from the day on which it was feen,Capo di Sant' Anna; the intermediate Coaft is ſhelving, and affordsno depth of water." Seventy miles beyond the Capo di Sant'Anna, we paffed themouth of another river, and on account of the number of palm treesthat appeared, we affigned it the name of il fiume delle Palme; itsentrance, though wide, is rendered dangerous by an infinity of ſandbanks, and ſhoals. Proceeding along the coaft, we found it coveredwith ſmoke made by the inhabitants: however, when we had nearly advanced to the diſtance of feventy miles, we difcerned a ſmallriver, and agreed to call it il Rio de fiume, or Smoke River. Wenext reached a Cape ſtretching out far to fea, and were inducedfrom the mountain that backed it, to chriften it il Capo del monte.”-The caravellas ftill continued to advance: after a run of fixty milesthey doubled another cape ſmall and low; this alſo being backed byhigh ground, though not ſo elevated as the other, they gave it thename of il Capo cortefe, è mifurado. During the night, after theirarrival, they obſerved fires made among the trees by the negro inhabitants;here. Small Ships, coming out from Sierra Leona, and bound to the ſouth, eafily paſs overthe fhoals, where there is generally five or fix fathom water, and good anchoring every where.At my laft trip, I ſpoke with a maſter of an Engliſh veſſel, in fight of Rio das Galinhas, whohad paffed over the Baixos in ten days time; and another Engliſh mafter I met afterwards atRio Seftro, told me, he had ſpent five weeks in paffing over them. Wherefore I think it notvery prudent to carry a large ſhip over, nor to fail at too great a diſtance from them; whetheryou come directly from Europe, or only from Cape Verde, or from the River of Sierra Leona;but range the faid Shoals, as near as you can gueſs practicable: for though it fhould happenyou were carried on them, you might eafily get from them again with a little labour and lofsof time, either by anchoring on them, when the wind fails, or by towing the fhip with boats,if the Tide be not too ftrong; obferving when you fail over, to have the Pinnace rowing.a-head of the ſhip, and founding continually."VOYAGE OF PEDRO DE CINTRA. 317habitants; who nowfor the firſt time beheld the floating objects that Ch. II. § 2.glided upon their coaft.The Voyage of Pedro di Cintra terminated at the diſtance of aboutſixteen miles from this Cape Cortefe; at that part of the Coaſt wherea large and extenſive wood, which ſkirted the water's edge with aftriking verdure, attracted the attention of the navigators and received from them the name of Arboredo di fanta Maria; behindthis the caravellas anchored, and were foon vifited by fome almadias from the fhore: they were addreffed by the Portugueſe interpreters, but could not understand them. Three of the negroescame on board, one of whom was carried to Lagos, the OMAI ofthat age.The king received him with humane attention, and eagerly fought for an African who might ſerve as an interpreter.At length a negro was able to underſtand the ſtranger, though ina language that was foreign to both.ΣWhat intelligence, adds Cada Mofto, the king received was kepta ftate fecret, except, che l'haueua detto fra l'altre cofe trouarfi nelfuo paefe Alicorni viui. This African was entertained in Portugalfome months by the king, who honoured him with innumerablemarks of favour, and on his return a caravella was fitted out to convey him to his country; to which no other ſhip had ever failed,before Cada Mofto left Portugal .The Voyages of Cada Mofto, and Pedro de Cintra, or Sintra, aswritten by Ramufio, are the only ones during Alphonfo's reign ofwhich any regular narrative has furvived: beſide theſe we poffefsonly fome detached facts in the Portugueſe hiſtorians, that faintlymark the uncertain progrefs of this monarch's navigators to CaboCatilina, or St. Catherine. A confiderable advance had therefore.been made fince the death of DUKE HENRY, comprehending thewhole of the Coaft and Gulf of Guinea, with the adjacent iflands,toAlphonfo thefifth.2. Ramufio Folio 11.1. C.318PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY.1.BOOK to the northern boundary of the great kingdom of Congo. ThePortugueſe had thus advanced to within 32° 30' or about fix hundred and fifty marine leagues of the Cape ofGood Hope; when on thetwenty-eighth of Auguft, 1481 , ALPHONSO was feized with theplague at Cintra, and died in the forty-ninth year of his age andforty-third of his reign, univerfally regretted.Character.2His character is worthy of our notice: for it diſplayed remarkable temperance, unaccompanied with any ſeverity of demeanour;and an affability of manners proceeding from the benignity of hisdifpofition. Fond of literature he promoted its independence asbecame the munificent patron of learned men, and the great encourager of the polite arts: his Confeffor was the celebrated RabbiAbrabanel, or Avravenel, born at Liſbon, the learned author offeveral differtations. ALPHONSO alfo invited an eminent Italiannamed Jufe to his court, whom he created a biſhop and employedto write an hiftory of Portugal. The fudden death of this accompliſhed foreigner prevented the appearance ofan invaluable work,which would probably have contained a minute account of theJournals ofthe earlieſt Portugueſe navigators; would have preſervedmany interefting particulars relative to the firſt patron of diſcoveryHenry Duke of Vifeo; and would alſo have reſcued the hiſtory ofthea During this Reign flourished the celebrated Aftronomer JOHN MULLER, commonly called Regiomontanus. He was born at Koningfberg, or Mons Regius, whence came his name, inFranconia during the year 1436, and died at Rome when only forty years of age, 1476. Heftudied under the famous profeffor Purbach at Vienna. His Patron was the cardinal Beſſarion.REGIOMONTANUs opened a printing houſe at Noremberg, where, as Dr. Hutton informs us,he put to prefs the New Theories of Purbach, and the Aftronomicon of Menlius; as alſo twoworks of his own, the New Calendar, and his Ephemerides- of which he thus fpeaks: TheEphemerides, which they vulgarly call an almanac for thirty years; where you may every dayfeethe true motion of all the Planets, of the Moon's nodes , with the afpes of the Moon to the Sun andPlanets, the Eclipfes of the Luminaries; and in the fronts of the pages are marked the Latitudes.REGIOMONTANUS acquired great reputation by publiſhing an abridgement of Ptolemy's Almage in Latin, which he had begun with Purbach. He was alſo one of the firſt who madeaftronomical obfervations relative to Comets: his life is written by Gaffendi.CONCLUSION OF ALPHONSO's REIGN.319the latter years of his invaluable life, from the obſcurity in which Ch. II. § 2.they are at prefent enveloped.The large form of Alphonfo beſpoke the Chief of an enterpriſingnation; his expreffive countenance was ſhaded with a luxuriancy ofdark brown hair; and the military afpect of the monarch is deſcribedas being heightened by a long and thick beard. Among the portraits inferted in Faria y Soufa's epitome of the Portugueſe hiftory,a coarſe, though ſpirited engraving of this monarch, feems to haveperfonified the glowing ideas of Camoens:" His b might refiftleſs proftrate Afric own'd,Beneath his yoke the Mauritanians groan'd;And ſtill they groan beneath the Lufian fway.'Twas his in victor pomp to bare awayThe golden apples from Hefperia's fhore,Which but the ſon of Jove had ſnatch'd before.The palm and laurel round his temples bound,Diſplay'd his triumphs on the Mooriſh ground;Whenproud Arzilla's ftrength, Alcazer's towers,And Tingia, boaſtful of her numerous powers,Beheld their adamantine walls o'erturned,Their ramparts levell'd, and their temples burn'd.Great was the day: the meaneſt ſword that foughtBeneath the Lufian flag fuch wonders wroughtAs from the mufe might challenge endleſs fame,Though low their ſtation , and untold their name."John thefecond.fecond1477, 1495-JOHN THE SECOND during his Father's abfence in France, had John thediſplayed fuch a capacity and vigour of mind, that the prelates andprincipal nobility of the kingdom, on receiving letters from theirdejected Sovereign expreffive of a wish to abdicate, had caufedb Mickle's Lufiad, vol. 2. p. 26..theALPHONSO in a fit of melancholy, on finding himſelf the dupe of the French king, hadactually left Rouen with his chaplain Stephen Martines, two pages, and two fervants; refolving15 toPROGRESS OF DISCOVERY. 3201..BOOK the fon to be proclaimed on the tenth of November 1477. But inthe interim, the pilgrimage of Alphonfo had been prevented by the immediate fearch which Louis ordered to be made the royal fugitivewas foon difcovered by Robinet de Beuf, a Norman gentleman;and yielding to the anxious entreaties of the noblemen who hadattended him from Portugal, the abdicated monarch accepted of aconvoy from Louis, and returned unexpectedly to Lisbon. Thefquadron entered the Tagus on the fifteenth of November, only afew days after the acceffion of the fon; who happened, at the veryinftant of its arrival , to be walking near that river attended by theDuke of Bragança, and the Archbishop of Liſbon. What a moment of trial for youth and ambition . In what manner, exclaimedthe Prince, Shall I receive Alphonfo? The Duke of ' Bragança perceived the conflict that had arifen between a love of power, and afenſe of duty; and by the firmneſs of his anfwer preſerved thehonour of his fovereign-Receive him, Sire, as your Father, andyour King! The Prince made no reply; for fome minutes a profound filence was obſerved; he then took up a ftone, and threwit with all his force on the ſurface of the river`: at length theebullition of his paffions fubfided, and all the tenderneſs of the fonreturned. The fubfequent meeting was highly creditable unto both.Alphonfo wiſhed only to retain the title of King of Algarve; butwas obliged to yield to the importunity of his illuftrious offspringand to reaffume the crown of his anceſtors.1dThe Portugueſe hiftorians have preferved other anecdotes thatilluſtrate the character of the ſucceſſor of Alphonfo, and juftify thefurnames of Great, and Perfect, which JOHN received. Afycophant,whoto retire into the Holy Land, and entirely feclude himſelf from the world. In confequence ofthis intention he difpatched letters to his fon, commanding him to afcend the vacant throne;and alfo to the nobility, requiring their allegiance.Le Quien, vol. 1. p. 477. Faria y Soufa.ST. GEORGE DEL MINA. 321John the fecond.who had rendered himſelf uſeful to the young prince and been the Ch. II . § 2 .ready minifter of intemperate pleaſure; after his acceffion to thethrone prefented a paper which contained the written promife ofhis fovereign to make him a Count. The young monarch wasconfcious of the indignity thus offered to his character; in agitationhe peruſed the teftimony. of his rafhnefs; and fixing a ftern lookon the deluder of his inexperience, tore in pieces the record of hisfolly I willforget, faid he, thatfuch apaper ever exifted. Adding,after a momentary paufe, They who corrupt the minds ofyoungprinces, and by becoming inftruments of their folly extract promifesthat ought not to be obferved, fhould confider it as a favour that theyare not brought to punishment. To a mercenary and indolent judgethe king obferved, Be on your guard Friend, for I hear that yourhands are kept open and your doors clofed. Nor was this monarch alone attentive to the character and conduct of thoſe perſonsby whom the executive government of the laws was adminiſtered;the power of the nobility, which had too long baffled the evenadminiſtration of juſtice, was now refolutely abated, and their exorbitant privileges and jurifdictions examined. -Thus the firft meafures that were adopted by John the Second, when in his twentyfeventh year ( 1481 ) he again aſcended the throne, beſpoke that zealfor liberty which calls forth all the enterpriſe of the naval profeffion;and the whole energy of his mind was at the fame time directedto promote the maritime glory of his kingdom, and to extendthe progress of diſcovery by an uniform and liberal ſupport.The ſucceſs which Fernando Gomez experienced in the improvement of the Guinea Trade, and the importation of gold from thePort of Mina, induced JOHN whofe revenue as Infante of PortuVOL. I.Le Quien. Le Clede.TtgalSettlement ofSt. Georgedel Mina.322 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.らI.1481.BOOK gal had been derived from this fource, to pay his firſt attention to fovaluable a branch of commerce. He accordingly made the neceſſarypreparation to conftruct a Fort, and place of worſhip on the newlydiſcovered Coaft: it was in vain that a fpirit of oppoſition ſtroveto heighten the dangers of the navigation, and the infalubrity ofthe foil; the devout monarch replied, that if one African wasthus converted to the Faith, the threatening obftacles would easily befurmounted. The requifite materials from the ftones of the foundation to the very tiles of the roof, were accordingly fhipped onboard a fquadron confifting of ten caravellas, and two tranſports;which carried five hundred foldiers and one hundred workmen..Don Diego d'Azambuja an officer of great experience was appointed to the command, and failed on the eleventh of December1481 , with the following captains under him. Gonçalez da Fonfeca,Ruy d'Oliveira, Juan Rodrigues Gante, Juan Afonso, Diego RodriguesInglez, Bartholomew Diaz, Pedro d'Evora, and GomezAires, an attendant on PEDRO King of Arragon: the other officers were all noble,and of the king's houfhold. Pedro de Cintra, and Fernam d'Afonfo,commanded the tranfports; and a ſmall veffel attended to act ascutter to the fquadron. On the 19th of January, 1482, theyreached their deſtination at an African village called Aldea, wherethey found Juan Bernardo who had failed to the Coaſt for gold.Bernardo was immediately deputed to acquaint the negro chiefCamarança with their arrival, and to impreſs on his mind a due fenfeofthe rank and character of the officers. Early on the enfuing morning the Portugueſe commodore landed with his followers, who hadweapons concealed in caſe of reſiſtance. The cavalcade proceededwithout moleſtation to a large tree, at no great diſtance from the villageAldea,f De Barros. (Faria y Soufa. ) Hackluyt gives a fhort account of the events in this reign(vol. I. book ii. chap. 1. fect. 3.).& Lafitau Découvertes des Portugais.IIVOYAGE OF AZAMBUJA.323Aldea, as the moſt deſirable fituation for their intended fortrefs; the Ch. II. § 2 .royal arms were immediately diſplayed upon the tree, and an altarbeing raiſed beneath, the whole company proceeded to join in thefirſt maſs that was celebrated in Guinea. The ſcene poffeffed afolemn grandeur: their prayers were offered for the converſion ofthe idolatrous natives, and that the Church about to be foundedmight continue for ever. The memorable day on which this ceremony was performed, being facred to St. Sebaftien, gave a name tothe valley in which they had affembled.Camarança the African chief approached with a numerous trainof attendants. Don Diego, who was ſumptuouſly dreſſed with acollar of gold richly ornamented, prepared to receive him on anelevated feat with his retinue drawn up fo as to form an avenuein front. The proceffion of Camarança refembled thofe of thevarious South Sea Iſlanders, as defcribed by Captain Cook; the negroes like them were armed with ſpears, fhields, bows, and arrows,and the heads of their warriors were covered with a fort of helmetmade of ſkins, thickly ſtudded with the teeth of fish, in order toftrike beholders with terror. The fubordinate Chiefs not only worechains of Gold, but difplayed ornaments of the fame preciousmetal on their heads and beards.When the various pledges of reciprocal confidence and refpecthad been interchanged,D'Azambuja, by means of his interpreter,delivered the purport of his embaffy;employing every argument he could devife, to procure the friendſhip of Camarança,and to render him fenfible ofthe power of the king of Portugal.The African Chief liftened with refpectful filence: his eyes,which had been fixed on the countenance of Azambuja duringthe whole of his ſpeech, were at length withdrawn; and looking onthe ground, he ſeemed to weigh with attention the arguments hehad heard advanced. His guarded and able reply fufficientlyproves,Tt 2324 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.1:Speech of Camarança.BOOK proves, that nothing but their abject ſtate of flavery makes theAfrican inferior to Europeans. Iam not infenfible to the high honour,which yourgreat mafter the Chief of Portugal has this day conferredupon me. His friendship I have always endeavoured to merit by theStrictness of my dealing with the Portugueſe, and by my conftant exertions to procure an immediate lading for their Veffels. But never untilthis day did I obferve fuch a difference in the appearance of his fubjects: they have hitherto been only meanly attired, were eaſily contented with the commodities they received; and fo farfrom wishing tocontinue in this Country, were never happy until they could completetheir lading, and return. Now I remark a strange difference. Agreat number richly dreffed are anxious to be allowed to build houses,and to continue among us.Men offuch eminence, conducted by a commander who from his own account feems to have defcended from theGod who made day, and night, can never bring themselves to endure the hardships of this climate; nor would they bere be able to procureany ofthe luxuries that abound in their own country. The paffions thatare common to us all will therefore inevitably bring on diſputes; andit is far preferable that both our nations ſhould continue on the famefooting they have hitherto done, allowing your hips to come andas ufual; the defire offeeing each other occafionally will preferve peacebetween us. The Sea and Land being always neighbours are continually at variance, and contending who shall give way; the Sea withgreat violence attempting to fubdue the land, and the Land with equalobftinacy refolving to oppofe the Sea.ggoThe prudent diftrust of Camarança perplexed the aſtoniſhed Portugueſe it required all the addrefs of Azambuja to effect his purpoſe,and to prevent any unneceſſary acts of violence. On the next morning, his workmen making preparations for the foundation of a fortrefs on the ſhore, obferved a large rock, which lay very commodiousPrincipally from de Barros, and Faria.for

FORTALEZA DEJORGE S.MINA DA.toface Pge 325 . III PLATEN.Poco*ck delin .TOADMIRAL JOHN WILLETT PAYNE ,VICE ADMIRAL OFTHE COASTS DEVONHIRE &CORNWALL ,TREASURER OFT.Medland sculpGENERAL GREENWICH COMPTROLLER ,HOSPITALVOYAGE OF AZAMBUJA. 325Jobn thefecond.for a quarry, and they accordingly began upon it; but this unfor- Ch. II. & 2.tunately happened to be a Negro God: the alarm was immediatelygiven, and many of the workmen were wounded before the fubjects ofCamarança could be pacified by a profufion of prefents. At length,after the continued labour of twenty days, the Fort which receivedthe name of St. George, affumed a refpectable appearance. In theyear 1486 King John endowed it with all the privileges of a city,in the church of which a folemn annual mafs was performed toconfecrate the memory of the illuftrious HENRY DUKE OF VISEO.Azambuja continued h governor of St. George del Mina for twoyears and feven months, and was honoured on his return withparticular marks of royal favour.from the The king of Portugal, who now added to his other titles that of New grantLord ofGuinea, in the next place proceeded to urge the progrefs Pope.of difcovery; and with the hope of opening a paffa*ge by fea tothe rich Spice Countries of India, entreated the different ftates ofChriſtendom to ſupport him in this great deſign . But an undertaking which threatened to change the route of eaftern commerce, was invariably oppofed by the eſtabliſhed mercantile intereſt, and treated as chimerical. -Portugal was fingularly fortunate,not only on account of its favourable fituation in the Atlantic nearto Africa, but in being detached from a league of mercenary traders,who had no defire that the hydrographical knowledge of European'sfhould be enlarged. JOHN however was not to be fubdued; heearneftly applied to the Pope for an increaſe of power, and obtained a grant of all the countries which his navigators fhould difcover from weft to eaft, with a ftrict prohibition againſt the future interference of any European power. His holiness alfo decreedh This ftation was afterwards occupied by the celebrated hiſtorian De Barros, who gives anaccount of its firſt ſettlement. Another MINE was afterwards diſcovered according to Fariaon the coaſt of Angola, where the Portugueſe built the city called Cidade de fao Paulo da.Loanda.326 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK creed that if any Diſcoveries were made contrary to this prohibition they ſhould equally belong to Portugal.In viewing the political aſpect of the European ſtates at this period, with their refpective connections, we obſerve, that an interchange of kind offices fubfifted between that eminent citizen Lorenzo de' Medici, and John the fecond, who as Mr. Rofcoe addswas defervedly dignified with the appellation of Great, and wasdefirous that the tranfactions of his life ſhould be recorded by thepen of Politiano .(k99A deſign ſo extenſive as that in which the king of Portugal wasengaged, muſt have gratified the mind of Lorenzo the magnificent.Amidſt their interchange of kind offices, the former muſt have derived confiderable affiſtance from the information of the illuftriousFlorentine, whoſe name reflects additional luftre on the early patronsof maritime diſcovery. The aftronomical acquirements of that age,as connected with navigation, were but few; and fince John thefecond was defirous to advance the ſkill of his naval officers by introducing to their attention whatever improvements were made inother countries, it is probable that he might receive from Lorenzoan account of the celebrated GNOMON; an aftronomical inftru- 1menti This grant from the pope is noticed by M. Robert Thorne merchant of London in the communication made by him in 1527 at Seville, to Door Ley, ambaffador from Henry the eighth,reſpecting the parts of the world diſcovered by the Emperor Charles, and the King ofPortugal;as alfo refpecting the paffa*ge to the Moluccas by the north. (Hakluyt, v. 1. p. 29 )k* Pol. Epift. Lib. X. Ep. 1 , 2. Rofcoe's Lerenzo, vol. 2. p. 59. ed. 8vo.1. Mr. Rofcoe thus defcribes it (vol. 2. page 153. ): " This GNOMON, which has juftlybeen denominated the nobleft Aftronomical Inftrument in the world, was erected by Tofcanelli,about the year 1460, for the purpoſe of determining the Solftices, and thereby afcertainingthe feafts of the Romish church. It is fixed in the cupola of the Church of S. Maria delfiore, at the height of 277 Parifian feet. A fmall orifice tranfmits from that diſtance therays of the fun to a marble fa*g, placed in the floor of the church. This inftrument was, inthe prefent century, corrected and improved at the inftance of M. de la Condamine, who acknowledges it to be a ftriking proof of the capacity and extended view of its authors. "-Someof an extraordinary height on the plains of Delhi, and of a very remote date, have been copiedby Mr. Daniel.VOYAGE OF DIEGO CAM.327ment preferred by many to the ſmaller Quadrants, and which hadbeen conftructed by Paollo Tofcanelli. Perhaps, through the ſamechannel, the Geografia of Berlingberi publiſhed with maps at Florence during the year 1480, was conveyed to Portugal.Ch. II. § 2 .on the fecond.It had hitherto been customary for the Portugueſe navigators toput up wooden Groffes in order to mark their reſpective diſcoveries;but by the king's order they now employed ftone pillars about fixfeet in height, on which the arms of Portugal, the name of thereigning monarch, and of the navigator, with the date of the difcovery, were infcribed both in the Latin and Portugueſe languages.The firſt of theſe pillars was erected by Diego Cam, or Cano, " whoin 1484 paffed Cape Catherine the laſt of king Alphonfo's diſcoveries , Congo difand came to the mouth of a River called by the negroes " Zayre;to.The diſcovery of Congo is detailed by the claffic OSORIUS, ( ed. 1571. ) P. 101. and inthe tranſlation by Gibbs (vol. 1. p. 154. ) ." Mr. Green in Aftley, ( vol. 3. p. 235. ) derives the origin of this name from the river andtown of Zayri, eighteen or twenty leagues within its mouth. Merolla informs us that thePortugueſe planted a Crofs of fine marble, on one of the points at its mouth, which being afterwards foundby the Hollanders was out ofenvy broken in pieces. So much remained of it whenthe author was there, as to enable him to trace the Portugueſe arms on the ruins of the Bafe,with an inſcription under them in Gothic characters not eaſy to be read. The fame writer adds(p. 609. ) The waters of this River being fomewhat yellowish, are diftinguiſhed abovethirty leagues at fea, and gave occafion to the Diſcovery of Congo: for DON DIEGO CANO,who was fent with a fleet for that purpoſe by DoN JOHN thefecond, of Portugal, gueſſed at thenearness of the land, by the colour of the waters of the Zaire.'-The river Zair, fays Barbot,(p. 483. ) who gives a chart of it, falls into the fea through a mouth three leagues in breadth,(Merolla fays ten ) and with fuch force and abundance of water, that the Stream running outweft north-weft prevails upon the fea-water for above twelve leagues; and when you are outof fight of land the water appears black, and full of heaps of reeds, and other things,like little floating Islands; which the force of the ftream, falling from the high cliffs, carriesaway into the ocean: fo that fhips, without a ſtiff gale, cannot fail up into the road withinCape Padron, on the fouth fide of the river. From this great body branch out many ſmallones, to the great conveniency of the natives and foreign traders, who pafs along them inboats. The Islands Bamma and Quintalla lie in the mouth of this River, and others higherup exceeding full of inhabitants. ' See an Abſtract of a voyage to Congo river in 1700 byJames Barbot junior. Ibid. ( P. 497.); alſo,covered.I. The328PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY.BOOK to which, on account of the veneration which JOHN entertained I. for St. George, he at first gave the name of that faint; it was alfoPknown by the title of Rio Padron, or the river with the Stone Mark,and has fince been called the Congo River on account of its direction through that kingdom. Diego entered the River, and havingproceeded to a little diftance met with fome inhabitants, yet couldnot procure any information although he had negroes on boardas interpreters. At length understanding from their figns that theywere governed by a king who refided at a distance from the Coaft,Diego difpatched fome of his own crew thither with an handſomeprefent, conducted by a party of the natives, intending to waittheir return; this however being protracted from unavoidable circumſtances far beyond the ftipulated time, he prepared to leavethe river. The friendly behaviour of the natives won his confidence;1. The Voyage of Odoardo Lopez a Portugueſe to Congo, already noticed, drawn up byPhillip Pigafetta an Italian, and tranflated from the Italian at the request of Mr. Hakluyt, byAbraham Hartwell, firſt publiſhed at London in 1597. (Aftley, vol. 3. p. 132.-Churchill'sCollection, vol . 8. p. 519 ) This was tranflated into Latin by Augutin Caffiadore Reinius,and placed by the De Brys at the head of their Collection of Voyages to the Eaft.2. An account of a curious Voyage to Congo in the years 1666, and 1667, by Michael Angelo ofGattina and Denis de Carli of Piacenza, Capuchins, tranflatedfrom the Italian; and 3. A Voyageto Congo, andfeveralother countries infouthern Afric, by Jerom Merolla da Sorrento, Capuchin, 1632,tranflated from the Italian. ( Afley, vol. 3. page 143. and 166. and Churchill's Collection,vol. 1. p. 555. and 595. )оOgilby in his Africa mentions that the fouthern promontory of this river was called Cabode Padron by the Portuguefe, who two hundred years before erected a fmall chapel, and fetup a Crofs there.PAtthe city of Banza, or San Salvador, on the river Vefe, a branch of the Lelunda. Itftands about at hundred and fifty miles from the fea, upon a great and high mountain, confifting almost entirely of rock, with an iron mine on its fummit. The Portugueſe called itOtheiro or the Look cut. Notwithstanding its elevated fituation St. Salvador abounds in springs.The city is built on an angle of the hill towards the east. From the western foot of themountain to its top are five miles, by the common roads to the city. The air is cool andwholeſome. A view of St. Salvador is given by Dapper, and copied by Aftley. (Vol. 3.P. 245.)LVOYAGE OF DIEGO CA M. 329'dence, and having received four on board, to be inftructed in the Ch. II. § 2.Portugueſe language, he made their countrymen comprehend that John the ſecond.after fifteen moons they fhould return in fafety. JOHN washighly gratified with the fight of theſe Africans who were menof conſequence in their country, and of fuch quick apprehenſion,that during the voyage they had acquired a fufficient knowledge ofthe language to anſwer the various enquiries made reſpecting their.own country, and the kingdoms which extended beyond it to thefouthward. Having experienced every attention from the politeneſsand munificence of John the Second, they returned with Diego Cam;bearing many preſents to their ſovereign, and an anxious requeſtfrom the king of Portugal that he would become a convert toChriſtianity.Diego only ſtayed in the river to land the negroes and receivehis own men; he then informed the king of Congo, that theſhip being under orders to proceed further on the coaft, he muſtpoftpone the honour of an audience until his return. After a run ofwhat is termed by the Portugueſe hiftorians ' twenty leagues to thefouth-• Lafitau has ſtrangely confuſed this event. ( Ed. 4to. F. 1. P. 54.) Diego qui vit qu'ilalloit perdre beaucoup de tems en cet endroit par le défaut de s'entendre, prit fur le champparti d'enenlever quelques-uns pour les conduire en Portugal, et de laiffer de fon côté quelques ôtages, qui desdeux partspourroient apprendre la langue du pays; ce quifut exécuté habillement: car s'etant affuréde quatre des principaux, il fit entendre aux autres, le tout par geftes et par fignes, ou le mieuxqu'il put, qu'il n'avoit que des intentions utiles au pays; qu'il traiteroit bien ceux qu'il emmenoitet qu'il les rameneroit en quinze Lunes: Quepour gage de fa parole, il leur laiffoit quelques unsde ſes gens, qui apprendraient cependant leur langue, et fe mettroient en état le leur rendrefervice.Cette action violente, faite fi brufquement, et qui étoit une vrai boftilité, réüffit par une espece deprodige, et par un miracle de la Providence.• Probably rather fixty Leagues, the navigator being as ufual incorrect in his reckoning:it is then likely he reached Point Palmerinho. The account of the Portugueſe hiftorian (deFaria) is very vague, one Croſs being placed in thirteen degrees of fouth latitude, and theother is mentioned as having been raiſed on Cape Padron, in twenty- two degrees: now ifwe allow this to be correct, it would extend the courfe of Diego to 330 leagues, inftead of.fixty;VOL. I. Uu330 THE PROGRESS OF1.SBOOK fouthward, he erected two memorials of his progrefs; one of which,in thirteen degrees of fouth latitude, was called St. Auguftine: the nameof the other is not mentioned. Not thinking it adviſeable to proceedbeyond this, and probably deterred from a want of provifions, Diegothen returned to the Congo river, and found that the liberality of Johnthe fecond had made a deep impreffion on the African chief: he aſked many queſtions reſpecting the Chriſtian faith; and, being highlygratified with its fublime and confolatory doctrines, appointed oneof his principal noblemen called Caçuta or Zaçut, as ambaſſador tothe court of Portugal; anxiouſly hoping that king John would allow this nobleman, and his attendants to be baptized, and wouldmercifully depute fome minifters of this holy religion, that the inhabitants of Congo, and their fovereign, might be converted fromthe errors of idolatry. The baptifm of Caçuta, and his retinue, wascelebrated with confiderable pomp on their arrival in Europe; theking himſelf accompanied the devout African to the altar, attendedbyfixty; far beyond Cabo Negro. Probably thefe Croffes were thus placed; the first , calledSt. Auguftine, on point Palmerinho, and the fecond on Cabo Negro in fouth latitue 16°, infteadof 22°: this conjecture will extend the courſe made by DIEGO to 220 leagues. The omiffionof the first figure ( 2 ) has probably occafioned the confufion in point of diſtance.It appears that he afterwards, on his baptifm received the name of John; and hisuncle, who was first baptifed, that of Emmanuel. The prince was named Alphonfo. FromPigafetta's Report of the Kingdom of Congo gathered out of the difcourfes of Mafter EdwardLopes a Portugall, in Purchas ( vol. 2. p. 986. ) we collect, that on the converfion of the kingof Congo to Chriſtianity, " the lord of Angola was alwaies in amitie, and ( as it were) a valfall of the forenamed king of Congo; and the people of both countries did traffique togetherone with another, and the lord of Angola did euery yeere fend fome prefents to the king ofCongo. And by licence from the king of Congo, there was a great trade betweene the Portugals, and the people of Angola, at the hauen of Loanda, where they bought flaues, andchanged them for other merchandifes, and fo tranfported all into the ile of S. Thomas.Whereby it came to paffe, that the Traffique was here united with the Traffique of S:Thomas: fo that the fhips did ufe firſt to arriue at that Iland, and then afterward paffedouer to Loanda." Every particular relative to the Converfion of the king of Congo, is detailed in an interefting manner by Pigafetta, ibid. ( page 1009.)7MARITIME DISCOVERY. 331by another ſponſor, and the queen as god-mother, when he re- Ch. II . § 2 .ceived the name of John Silva; the ceremony was clofed by the John the fecond.baptiſm of his attendants.Nor were the bleffings of Chriſtianity, which thus were carriedby means of naval enterpriſe to the moſt diſtant regions, confinedto the territory of Congo. The king of Benin, whofe dominionsfituated to the northward of the above river extended to St. Georgedel Mina, had already diſpatched an Ambaſſador by Alphonfo deAviero, requefting that fome Miffionaries might be fent him fromPortugal; and although the artful conduct of this African chiefabated the influence of their zeal, many negroes were converted.. Bymeans ofthis ambaffador John was informed of a moſt powerful monarch " ORGANE, who at the diftance of 250 leagues beyond theterritory...Why should the Jefuit Lafiteau, thus endeavour to prejudice his countrymen against theintroduction of Chriſtianity into newly diſcovered countries? Les premiers mouvements d'unetropgrande ferveurſont ſuivis pour l'ordinaire d'un prompt repentir. Ala verité les Myfteresde notre religion avoient fait peu de peine à l'efprit de ces Néophytes. (Tom . 1. p. 60. ) Thatthe introduction of Chriftianity awakened the oppofition, and revenge of fome intereſted, ordepraved Pagans in Congo, can be as no argument againſt the piety of the Portugueſe monarch. In a few years the hurricane ceaſed; and what a portrait does the elegant Oforiusthen draw of the negro monarch ALPHONSO. ( P. 106. ) Tantoquefludio religionem Chrifti.anam coluit, ut non plus temporis in reip. negotiis gerendis, quam in fubditis ad cultum pietatis incitandisconfumpferit. Habebat prætereafrequentes ad populum conciones de Juftitia et Pietate, dejudicii divini feveritate, defempiterna vita præmiis, de Chrifti difciplina , et fanctorum hominum, qui veftigiaillius fequebantur, exemplis. Quandiu denique manfit in vita, regnum perpetuò in Chrifliana pietatisofficio, cum fingulari probitatis et juftitiæ laude continuit.- See this fubject ably confidered bygreat Warburton, ( vol. 1. p. 451. 4to. ed. ) who points out the great defect in all our modern miffionaries.thebut a" It should feem, according to Bruce, ( vol. 2. p. 105. ) that this Organe, or Ogané, iscorruption of Jan, or Janhoi, which title the eaſtern Chriſtians had given to theking of Abyinia. But it is very difficult to account for this knowledge of Abyffinia in thekingdom of Benin, not only on account of the diſtance, but likewife, becauſe ſeveral of themoſt favage nations of the world, the Galla, and Shangalla, occupy the intervening ſpace. TheCourt of ABYSSINIA did indeed then refide in Shoa, the fouth-east extremity of the kingdom, and, by its power and influence, probably might have pufhed its dominion through theſebarbarians, down to the neighbourhood of Benin on the Western Ocean. But all this I muſtU u 2confefsر1332 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK territory of the king of Benin, preſerved a fupremacy over the adjoining " ſtates.I.1481.XThis Report induced the king of Portugal to redouble his maritime exertions, and he flattered himſelf that he had at length received tidings of the renowned Prefbyter John.But in proportion as his navigators advanced towards the fouthward, theanxiety of JOHN increaſed; left after all the perils which hadbeen furmounted by himſelf, and his predeceffors, fome unexpectedrival fhould appear in the Atlantic to feize the palm he was inconftant expectation of obtaining. Inflamed by this idea, which atlength obtained a complete afcendancy over his mind, an Embaſſywas fent to Edward the fourth of England; exhorting him to prevent John Tintam, and William Fabian, from proceeding on a Voyage they were preparing to make to Guinea during the year 1481.The original Embaixada as given by Reffende, is thus tranſlatedby Hakluyt. " And afterwards the King fent as ambaffadoursfrom the towne of Monte mor to king Edward the fourth of England,Ruy de Soufa, a principall perſon, and a man of great wifedome andeſtimation, and in whom the king repofed great truft; with doctorFoam d'Eluas, and Fernam de Pina, as fecretarie. And they madetheir Voyage by fea very honourably, being very well accompanied.Theſe men were fent on the behalfe of their king, to confirme theancient Leagues with England, wherein it was conditioned that thenew King of the one, and of the other kingdome, fhould be boundto fend to confirme the olde leagues. And likewiſe they had orderto fhew and make him acquainted with the title which the kingheldYconfefs to be a fimple conjecture of mine, of which, in the country itſelf, I never found thefmalleft confirmation."" If we make Cape Lopez the fouthern boundary of the kingdom of Benin, then 250 leagueswill bring us to Benguela.

• Libro das obras de Garcia de refende, que tracta da vida è feitos del rey dom Johamfecundo

(Cap. 33. )y Volume the fecond, ( Part 2. p. 2.)EMBASSY TO ENGLAND. 333held in the Segneury of Ginnée; to the intent that after the King Ch. II. § 2.of England had feene the fame, he ſhould giue charge thorow all Fan thefecond.his kingdomes, that no man fhould arme, or fet foorth Ships toGinnee and alfo to requeft him, that it would pleaſe him to giuecommandement, to diffolve a certaine Fleet (buna armada) whichone John Tintam, and one William Fabian, Engliſhmen , were making, by commandement of the Duke of Medina Sidonia, to goe tothe aforefayd parts of Ginnee. With which Ambaffa*ge the king ofEngland feemed to be very well pleafed, and they were received ofhim with very great honour, and he condefcended unto all that theambaſſadors required of him; at whofe hands they receiued authentical writings of the diligence which they had performed, with publication thereof by the heralds; and alfo Prouifoes of thoſe confirmations which were neceffary. And hauing diſpatched all thingswell, and with the king's good will, they returned home into theircountrey."The ſame apprehenſions which had induced JOHN to fend thisembaffy to England, made him carefully conceal the progreſs of hisnavigators on the western coaſt of Africa: he therefore on all occafions magnified the dangers of a Guinea Voyage; declared thatevery quarter of the moon produced a tempeft; that the inhofpitable fhores were covered with the moſt tremendous rocks; that theinhabitants were cannibals; and that no Veffel, but thoſe of a particular conftruction which the Portugueſe builders had invented,could live in thoſe raging feas. At length, the mind of this Monarchz A Pilot, who had often made The Voyage, and was a better Seaman than a Politician,publicly maintained in oppofition to the king's opinion, that any other kind of Ship wouldferve equally as well for the purpoſe, as the Caravellas ofhis ſovereign . ` JOHN immediately fentfor this unwary Pilot, and publicly reprimanded him for his ignorance. Some months afterwards, the fame Pilot reappeared at court, and approaching the king, thus addreffed him:Being of an obflinate difpofition, may it please your majefly, I refolved, notwithstanding whatyour majefty afferted, to attempt the Voyage to Guinea in a veffel different from thofe that are ufuallyemployed,334 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK narch became fo irritated by the ſuſpenſe of prolonged hope, that,on hearing of three failors who had left Portugal for Caftile, in orderto reveal this fecret of ftate, John immediately ordered them to bepurſued without mercy; two were killed, and the third, after beingconveyed a prifoner to Evora, was broke upon the wheel: hisfhipmates lamenting the hard fate of their comrade, their murmurs reached the ears of the King: Let every man, exclaimed themonarch, abide in his element, I am not partial to travellingfeamen.BartholomewIaz, andPedro deCovilham.1486.That nothing might be wanting to fecure the accompliſhment ofhis deſigns, by the diſcovery of a paffa*ge round the continent of Africato India, JOHN at length determined to gain fome information refpecting the latter country, by means of a journey over land. Antonio de Lisboa a Francifcan , friar was accordingly diſpatched, incompany with a layman; but the defign was frustrated by theirignorance of Arabic, and having reached Jerufalem they wereobliged to return. Diſappointment ferved only to render JOHNmore refolute in the attempt, and he next determined by a doubleproject to call forth the utmoſt degree of enterpriſe that could beexerted. Accordingly in 1486 a fquadron was fitted out underBARTHOLOMEW DIAZ one ofthe cavaliers of the royal houſehold;and foon afterwards, PEDRO DE COVILLAM, and ALPHONSO DEPAYYA, both of them well verfed in Arabic, received the followingorders reſpecting a fecond journey over land: To difcover the countryof Prefbyter John; to trace the Venetian commerce for Drugs andSpicesto itsfource; to afcertain whether it were poffible forſhips tofail roundthe fouthern extremity ofAfrica, to India, and to take minute notes ofevery particular they could glean relative to that important navigation.To theſe travellers our first attention fhall be paid; fince by thismethod-employed, and I now acknowledge that it is impoffible. The king could not refrain from fmiling;he favoured The Pilot with a private audience, and giving him money defired him to encourage the deception.COVILHAM AND DE PAYVA.335method of confidering the fubject the reader may more eaſily per- Ch. II. § 2.ceive, that the diſcovery of The Cape by Diaz, and the information John theſecond.that was derived from Covilham, were entirely diftinct from eachother; and that DIAZ did not fail, as fome writers have imagined,in confequence of Covilham's report.aWe learn from the Miffionary Voyage by Alvarez in ª Ramufio,and Purchas, that COVILLAM the principal character in theſe travels was a foldier by profeffion. " Whereas I have ſpoken oftenin this booke," fays Alvarez as inferted in Purchas, " of Peter deCouillan, Portuguez, being an honourable perſon, and of great credite with Prete Janni, and all the court; it is conuenient that Ifhould declare how he came into this countrey, and the cauſe thereof, as he hath oftentimes told me himfelfe. But firſt I will ſay,that he is my ſpirituall fonne, and that I haue oftentimes confeffed.him, becauſe in three and thirtie yeeres while he liued in this countrey, he told me that he neuer was confeffed; becauſe the cuſtomehere is not to keepe that fecret which is uttered in confeffion; andthat therefore he went into the church, when he confeffed his finnesvnto God. His beginning was thus: He was borne in the towneof Couillan in the kingdom of Portugall, and being a boy, he wentinto Caftile, and gat into the feruice of Don Alfonfo, Duke of Siuile;and when the warre began betweene Portugall and Caftile, hee returneda Vol. I. (folio 189–261 . ) Viaggio nella Ethiopia al Prete Fanni, futto per Don FranceſcoAlvarez, Portoghefe, accompanied with a map of Africa. Alvarez was fent on this embaffy.by Emmanuel. The above tranſlation though inferted in Purchas ( vol. 2. p. 1026. & 1091. )was not made by him; he gives an account of it in the following note. " I know not whotranflated this booke, I found it in Maſter Hakluyt's papers, and haue abbreuiated it where Icould; although it ftill continueth very long, if not tedious. I alfo examined it with Ramufiohis Italian edition, and in many places amended the tranflation; in many fupplied it; andadded other things, illuftrating it with marginall notes, &c. ... I eftcem his tranflations truein thoſe things which he faith he faw: in fome others which he had by relation of enlargingtrauellers, or boafting Abaffines, hee may perhaps. fometimes rather mendacia dicere, thanmentiri."336PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK turned home with Don John Gufman, brother to the faid Duke,which placed him in the houſe of Alfonſo King of Portugall; whofor his valour preſently made him a man at armes, and he wascontinually in that warre, and ferued alfo abroad in France. Afterthe death of King Alfonfo, he was one of the guard of the KingDon John his fonne, vntill the time of the treaſons; when he ſenthim into Caftile, becauſe he spake the Caftilian tongue very well, toſpie out who were thoſe gentlemen of his fubjects, which practiſedthere against him. And returning out of Caftile, he was fentinto Barbarie, where he ftayed a time, and learned the Arabiantongue, and was afterward fent to conclude a peace with the kingof Tremizen; and being returned he was fent againe to the kingAmoli bela gegi which reſtored the bones of the infant Don Fernando. At his returne he found that the King Don John, defiringby all meanes that his ships fhould find out the Spiceries, haddetermined to fend by land certaine men to diſcouer as much asthey might. And Alfonfo de Paiua was chofen for this enterpriſea citizen of Caſtle Blanco, a very ſkilfull man, and very expert in theArabian tongue."When Peter de Couillan was returned, King John called himand told him fecretly, That hauing alwayes knowne him loyalland his faithfull fervant, and readie to doe his majeftie good feruice; ſeeing he vnderſtood the Arabian tongue; he purpoſed tofend• In the Collections made by Purchas out of LEO, (vol. 2. p. 749. ) we are informed, thatthe Arabians in Barbary on the coaft of the Mediterranean, were much addicted to the ſtudyof the Arts and Sciences. In the city of Fez were two ftately Colleges, adorned with curiouspaintings, beſides many others for the accommodation of ſtudents, built by different kings ofthe Marin family; and the ſtudents were formerly, fays Leo, allowed clothes and board forfeven years he alſo adds, that in his journey from Fez, to Tunis, he was entertained by onethat wasfent ambaffador fromthe people of Algiers into Spain, whence he brought three thouſandbooks in Arabic; and that they had extant among them a valuable work, divided into threevolumes, called The Treafurie or Store-Houſe of Husbandry, tranflated out of Latin into theirtongue, when Manfor was Lord of Granada.COVILHAM AND DE PAYVA 337Johnthefecord.fend him with another companion to difcouer and learne where Ch. II. § 2 .Prete Fanni dwelt, and whether his territories reached vnto theSea; and where the Pepper and Cinnamon grew, and other forts ofSpicerie which were brought vnto the Citie of Venice from theCountries of the Moores: feeing hee had fent for this purpofe oneof the houſe of Monterio, and one Frier Anthony of Lisbon Prior ofPorta de Ferro which could not paffe the citie of Jerufalem; faying,That it was impoffible to trauell this way without underſtanding the Arabian tongue: and therefore feeing he vnderſtood thefame well, hee prayed him to vndertake this enterprize to doe himthis fo principall feruice; promifing to reward him in fuch fortthat he fhould be great in his kingdome, and all his pofteritie ſhouldalwayes hue contented. -Peter anfwered him, That he kiffed hismajeftie's hands for the great fauour which he had done him, butthat he was forry that his Wifedome and Sufficiencie was notanfwerable to the great defire he had to ferue his Highneffe; andyet nevertheleffe as his faithful feruant he accepted this meffa*gewith all his heart. "Chart.The moſt curious circumftance in Covilham's hiftory, and as Dr. Covilham'sVincent obferves " of great geographical importance, is the Map orChart committed to his charge by Emmanuel, at that time Prince andafterwards King of Portugal; which was copied and compofed by thelicentiate Calzadilia afterwards biſhop of Vifeo, a Doctor Rodrigo,and a Jewiſh Doctor Mofes, (the Jofeph of Mickle) with great fecrecyin the houſe of Peter of Alcazova. This Map was put into Covilham's hands with orders to make his way, if poffible, into Abyffinia;and diſcover whether there was a paffa*ge round the extremity ofAfrica, which the framers of the map afferted to be practicableon• Et dipaſſare ancho vn di loro nell' Ethiopia à vedere il paese del Prete Janni et ſe ne ifuoimari fuffe notitia alcuna che fi poſſa paſſare ne mare de ponente, perche li detti Dottori diceuanoVOL. I. Xx bauerne338PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY.1.dBOOK on the authority of fome obfcure information which they had collected." No part of this could weil be derived either from MarcoPolo, or his Map; though it muſt be allowed that Dr. Vincent feemsinclined to favour the contrary idea, when he fays from Ramufio, thatM. Polo himselffpeaks ofthe coast of Zanzibar, not as the continent, butas an Iland two thousand miles in circumference; whatever errorthere may be in this, it is felf-evident, that if he made it an Island, bemust give it a Termination on the South, as well as on the other threequarters; and if he delineated this, that Southern Boundary must bethe very limit of Africa, which Ramufio fays the copy (of the map)contained . Would not this rather perplex than affift a geographer,whofe attention was folely directed towards the extremity of a Continent; and what dependence could a Portugueſe navigator place onit, as an authority that a paffa*ge round the extremity of Africa waspracticable, when the fame traveller pofitively declared, Beyond theIlands of Mgaftar (Madagaſcar) and Zanzibar, there is no fartherNavigation jouthward, becauſe the fea runs there withgreat velocityto thefouth, ſo that it would be impoffible for any Veſſel to return.But to accompany our travellers on their important expedition:With the above Map, from whatever ' manuſcripts it might be compiled,hauerene trouata non fo che memoria ( cited by Dr. Vincent, Periplus, part 1. p. 197. Ramufio,folio 237. D.vol. 1.)a Purchas, (vol. 3. p. 106. ) gives but little credit to this part of M. POLO'S TRAVELS,Thefe relations whichfollow by relation ofothers, are ofleffe weight: yea therefore I have omittedthe greatest part. Ihad trouble enough tofinde, and tranflate the truth; andforfuch as loue heare-´fay,fables, let themfeek elſewhere. Inftead of ſpeaking of the circumference of Zanzibar, Pur.chas tranflates it- Zenzibar is ofgreat length, &c. The expreffion of Ramufio is Dopo queftadi Magaflar, fi truoua quella di Zēzibar, laqual per quel che s'intefe, uolge a torno due mila miglia.(Vol. 2. folio 58. C. ) See alfo Ramufio's account of this map, vol. 2. Dichiaratione, p. 17.Periplus, P. 203.сAlvarez, in Purchas fays, They gave them a fea-card, taken out of a General Map oftheworld.2COVILHAM AND DE PAYVA. 339piled, Pedro de Covilham and Alphonfo de Payva, with five hundred Ch. II. § 2.crowns in money and a letter of credit, left Liſbon for Naples, Jon the jecord.according to Caftanneda, in the month of May 1487; where fay'sAlvarez, their bills of exchange were paid by the fon of Cofmo deMedici; and from Naples they failed to the ifland of Rhodes. Thencroffing over to Alexandria they travelled to Cairo as merchants, and.proceeding with the Caravan to Tor, or al Tur, on the Red Sea at thefoot of Mount Sinai, gained fome information relative to the tradewith Calicut. Thence they failed to Aden without the gulf, andparted; Covilham directing his courfe towards India, and Payva towards Suakem in Abyffinia, appointing Cairo as the future place oftheir rendezvous.p.2At Aden Covilham embarked in a Moorifh fhip from Cananor onthe Malabar coaft, and after ſome ſtay in that city went to Calicutand Goa, being the firft of his countrymen who had failed on theIndian Ocean. He then paffed over to Sofala on the eaſtern Coaſtof Africa and examined its gold mines, where he procured fomeintelligence of the Iſland of St. Lawrence called by the Moors theIland ofthe Moon.Covilham had now, according to Alvarez, heard ofCloves andCinnamon, and feen Pepper and Ginger; he therefore refolved toventure no farther until the valuable information he poffeffed wasconveyed to Portugal. With this idea he returned to Egypt; butfound on his arrival at Cairo, where he met with meffengers fromking John, that Payva had been murdered. The names of thefemellengers were Rabbi Abraham of Beja, and Jofeph of Lamego;the latter immediately returned with letters from Covilham, containing among other curious facts, the following report: That theThips whichfailed down the Coast ofGuinea might befure of reaching.16f Dr. Vincent's Periplus, p. 195. and Ramufio, vol . 1. folio 237, A. Concludendo, che le fuecarauelle, chepraticauano in Guinea nauigando terra terra, &c.X x 2the340 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK the termination of the Continent, byperfifting in a courfe to the fouth;I. and that when theyshould arrive in the EASTERN OCEAN, their beftdirection must be to inquire for SOFALA, and the ISLAND OF THEMOON.Rabbi Abraham who was born at Beggia in Tunis, and his companion, having viſited the city of Bagdad with the Iſle ofOrmuz previous to this event, had thus made themſelves acquainted withmany particulars refpecting the Spice Trade. This alone was fufficient to recommend them to the patronage of John thefecond; andthey accordingly were employed by him to feek Covilham with Payvaat Cairo; with additional directions to go to Ormuz and the Coast ofPerfia, in order to improve their commercial information. Covilhameagerly embraced this opportunity to vifit Ormuz, and having attended Abraham to the GulfofPerfia, they returned together to Aden;when the latter haftened to give JOHN an account oftheir tour, andCovilbam embarked for Abyffinia to complete that part of his Voyagewhich the death of Payva had hitherto fruftrated.The relation given by Bruce, who with Caftanneda notices Covilham's voyage to the GulfofPerfia, is fomewhat more particular,and differs in the name of the Jew fent back with letters toPortugal.h“ However, he was there (at Cairo) met by two Jews with lettersfrom the king of Abyffina, the one called Abraham, the other Jofeph.Abraham he ſent back with letters, but took Jofeph along with himagain to Aden, and thence they both proceeded to Ormus in the PerſianGulf

• Bruce's Travels ( vol. 2. p. 107. ) Of whom Sir W. Jones faid, " To the ardent and

intrepid Mr. Bruce, whofe Travels are to my tafte uniformly agreeable and fatisfactory, weare indebted for more important, and, I believe, more accurate information concerning the nations eſtabliſhed near the Nile, from its fountains to its mouths, than all Europe united couldbefore have fupplied. " Differtation on the borderers, mountainers, and iſlanders ofAfia. (AfiaticReſearches, vol. 3. 8vo. p. 4. See alfo vol. 1. p. 385.)I have followed the authority of Alvarez in Ramufio.COVILHAM AND DE PAYVA. 341Gulf. Here they ſeparated, and the Jew returned home by the ca- Ch. II. § 2 .ravans that pafs along the defert to Aleppo. Covillan, now folelyintent upon the Diſcovery of Abyffinia, returned to Aden, and,croffing the ftraits of Babelmandeb, landed in the dominions of thatPrince, whofe name was Alexander, and whom he found at the headof his army, levying contributions upon his rebellious fubjects.Alexander received him kindly, but rather from motives of curiofitythan from any expectation of advantage which could refult fromhis Embaſſy. He took Covillan along with him to Shoa, where theCourt then refided.." COVILLAN returned no more to Europe. A cruel policy of Abyſfinia makes this a favour conftantly denied to ftrangers. He married, and obtained large poffeffions; continued greatly in the favourof ſeveral ſucceeding princes, and was preferred to the principaloffices; in which there is no doubt he appeared with all the advantage, a poliſhed and inftructed mind has over an ignorant and barbarous one. Frequent difpatches from him came to the King ofPortugal, who, on his part, fpared no expence to keep open thecorrefpondence. In his Journal Covillan deſcribed the feveral Portsin India which he had feen; the temper and difpofition of theprinces; the fituation and riches of the Mines of Sofala: He reported that the Country was very populous, full of cities both:powerful and rich; and be exhorted the King to purſue, with unre--mitting vigour, the Paffa*ge round Africa, which he declared to beattended with very little danger; and that the Cape itself was wellknown in India. He accompanied this deſcription with a ' Chart,,ori «Whence Bruce draws this account, fays Dr. Vincent ( Periplus, p. 197. ) I cannot difcover; and if there was fuch a Map among the Moorsit must be a fiction, for none of themhad ever paffed Corrientes by fea; and cities there are none for almoft twenty degrees fromCorrientes to the Cape, or from the Cape for twenty degrees to the northward on the Weſtern,Coalt342 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK or Map, which he had received from the hands of a Moor in India,where the Cape, and cities all around the coaft, were exactly reprefented."Voyage of BartholomewDiaz.The attention of the reader may now be directed to the greatevent that adorns the cloſe of the reign of John thefecond. BARTHOLOMEW DIAZ officer of the king's ſtorehouſe at Liſbon, duringthe year 1486 and, as already mentioned, previous to Covilham'sleaving Portugal, received the command of a ſquadron confifting oftwo ſhips, each of fifty tons, with a tender to carry provifions. Thefecond veffel was commanded by Juan Infante another cavalier, andPedro Diaz brother to Bartholomew was appointed to the tender.The 'family of Diaz had long been employed in voyages of difcovery. By the end of Auguft the whole was ready and immediately failed for the ſouthward.k·TheCoaft. That fictitious Maps of this fort might exift both in the Indies and Europe, amongMahometans and Chriftians, is highly probable, for it was a prevailing notion in all ages, thatAfrica was circumnavigable. . . We may allow even more than this, and fay, that the natives had gone by Land much farther to the ſouth than the navigators by Sea; and that theiraccounts were almoſt unanimous in maintaining the fame affertion. The ſtrongeſt evidence Ihave found of this is that which the Portugueſe afterwards report of Benomotapa; a great nation when they arrived in Africa, and the remnant of a much greater, which had poffeffedcities of great extent and regular buildings; and from which it was faid there were publicroads running far to the weft and quite down to the Cape. BARBOSA ( Ramufio, v. 1. p. 288.et feq. ) mentions ſuch a road: that it went far fouth may be true, but hardly to the cape.We are not to believe theſe reports, perhaps, in their full extent."-( Periplus, p. 206.)" Whenever I can diſcover the authority of Bruce it will deferve confideration; till then Ifhall think that if Covilham filled up the Map he had received, or corrected it , or added to itfuch information as he could collect; it is a more probable account than the report of thisMoorish Map, which contained cities that never exiſted. Such a corrected Map of Covilham'swe read of in Caftaneda, who ſeems to have ſeen it, as he ſays it was ill written and disfigured;this I take to be the Map to which Bruce alludes. "M. Charles Amoretti the publiſher and tranflator of a new edition of Pigafetta's Voyage,from the Ambroisienne MS. at Milan, Paris, 1801 , in his preface (p. 15. ) has the following fingular paffa*ge, Le Cap de Bonne Espérance, que DIAS accompagné de CADA MOSTO, navigateurVenetien, avoit découvert en 1455. M. Amoretti cites no authority though at variance withall the writers who have preceded him.1 See pages 205. 214.BARTHOLOMEW DIAZ.343mnJobn thejecond.The firft Stone Pillar which DIAZ placed on the Coaſt of Africa Ch. II. § 2.was at Sierra Parda, at the diftance of one hundred and twentyleagues beyond any preceding " navigator, and in about twentyfour degrees and an half of fouth latitude: he then, with a refolution worthy of the object he had in view, ftretching boldly out tofea, never touched upon the Coast again till he wasforty leagues to theeastward of the Cape, which he had paffed without feeing it inbis paffa*ge. The Squadron failed in fight of a bay which theycalled de los Vaqueros, or Herdsmen, from the numbers of cows thatwere feen grazing; and proceeding onwards touched at a ſmallIſland or Rock, which they named El Pennol de la Cruz, or SantaCruz, from the fecond ftone pillar and croſs that was erectedto mark their progrefs. Diaz had taken the precaution from time2toWelearn from Major Rennell ( Geo. of Herodotus p. 698. note) that Sir Home Popham,and Captain Thompson, whilft exploring the Western Coaft of Africa in 1786, faw a marblecrofs, beyond what has generally been confidered as the laſt that remains from the Portugueſe,on a rock near Angra Pequena in latitude 26° 37' fouth. The Crofs had on it the arms ofPortugal, but the inſcription was not legible. The marble had been taken from the adjacentrocks." Caftanneda, Faria y Soufa, Oforius. Here probably is a freſh inaccuracy which it is impoffible exactly to afcertain. If we allow Diego ( fee p. 329. ) to have reached Cabo Negro,then this Crofs muſt have been placed in twenty-one degrees and an half of fouth latitude." Dr. Vincent ( Periplus, p. 207. ) No fact ſeems to have been more confuſed by latehiftorians, than this firft doubling of the Cape by Diaz. Dr. Vincent is one of the fewwriters who have ſtated it with accuracy. Robertfon feems to have been miſled by Lafiteau:" Neither the danger to which he was expoſed, by a fucceffion of violent Tempefts in unknown feas, and by the frequent mutinies of his crew, nor the calamities of famine whichhe fuffered from lofing his Store Ship, could deter him from profecuting his Enterpriſe. Inrecompence of his labours and perfeverance, he at laſt defcried that lofty promontory whichbounds Africa to the ſouth. But to defcry it, was all that he had in his power to accompliſh.”(Hift. of America, vol . 1. p. 79. 8vo. ed. 1792. ) Even Herrera himſelf feems to have pof.feffed but a confuſed idea of the Portugueſe diſcoveries, for when fpeaking of the mode inwhich the kings of Portugal and Spain adjuſted their refpective demands in 1494, after thefirst voyage of Columbus, the Spaniſh hiftoriographer adds: The Portugueses , who at this:time had diſcovered very little beyond the Iſland of San Tome, under the equinoctial; that theymight not be behind hand with their neighbours, exerted themſelves fo vigorously, that theyfoon after paffed that Cape fo [ dreadful among the Antients, now called de buena Esperança, orCape of Good Hope. " (Stevens's Tranſlation, vol. 1. p. 117. )344 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK to time, to fet fome negroes afhore, who had been in Portugal andwere well accoutred in order to command the notice and reſpect ofthe natives; they were alſo provided with a ſmall quantity of goodsfor the purpoſe of barter, but above all things were charged to makeinquiries after the kingdom of Prefter John.At this Iſland, which ſtill bears the name of Dela Cruz, in theBay of Algoa, the crew became urgent to return, fince their provifions were nearly exhaufted, and Pedro who commanded thevictualler was miffing. Diaz however at length perfuaded themto ftand on about twenty-five leagues farther, ftill unconscious ofhaving paffed the Cape, and feeling mortified left after all they hadendured they ſhould return unfuccefsful to his fovereign. Thecoaft continued to trend to the eastward; and at length havingreached a river whofe entrance was diſcovered by the commanderof the ſecond veffel, they from him called it " Rio del Infante andreturned. But was their aftoniſhment, and joy, when on theirpaffa*ge back, the tremendous and long fought promontory, whichDiſcovery of either from the diſtance they were at, or the haze that concealed it,they had not before obſerved, now opened to their view. Here athird pillar was placed, and dedicated to St. Philip. To complete theirfatisfaction they foon afterwards fell in with the victualler; threeonly of the nine who had been left in her nine months before werealive, their companions had been murdered by the blacks; and oftheſe furvivors, one of them Fernand Colazzo expired from joy,on again beholding his countrymen.the Cape.•Thus the first great object which the illuſtrious HENRY ĎUKÈOF VISEO had incited his countrymen to purfue from the year1412,What has fince been called "Great Fish River. Afeparate differtation might be writtenon this voyage by Diaz, in order to correct the diſtances given by the Portugueſe hiſtorianswith the accuracy of modern navigators; and alfo to confider by what means Diaz couldſtem the ſtrong wefterly current ſo as not to ſee The Cape ofGood Hope until his return.BARTHOLOMEW DIAZ.345John abn thefecond.1412, was at length accomplished; and as Diaz had proceeded Ch. II. § 2 .about feven degrees beyond Cape l'Aguillas or Needle Point, themoſt ſouthern land of Africa, a paffa*ge from the Atlantic into theIndian Ocean though ftill tremendous was in fome meaſure afcertained. From the heavy gales (tormentos) which this navigatorhad experienced, he called the high table land of the great promontory IL CABO DOS TORMENTOS; but the fatisfaction whichhis return in December 1487 gave to his grateful fovereign, and thehope it imparted that Portugal would now enjoy the abundant harveft he had prepared, fuggefted a more appropriate appellation inIL CABO DEL BUENO ESPERANZA. The mufe of Camoens felt allthe importance of this event:P• Dread roar'd the blaft-the waveBoils to the fky, the meeting whirlwinds raveO'er the torn heavens; loud on their awe - ftruck earGreat Nature feem'd to call, Approach not here!At Lifboa's Court they told their dread eſcape,And from her raging tempefts, named the Cape.Thou fouthmoſt Point, the joyful king exclaim'd,CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, be thou for ever ¶ named!Yet fucceſsful as was the Voyage of Diaz it eventually tended Columbus.to injure the intereſts of Portugal, inaſmuch as it rendered the king 1492.inattentive to thoſe diſcoveries which a rival might make in anotherquarter of the globe.Amidst the intoxication of the momentJOHN neglected to patroniſe the genius, and to ſecure the enterpriſeIn eo verofledendo, noftri ejufmodi tempeflatibusjacati et afflictatifunt, ut fæpenumero omnem fpemfalutis abjicerent. Quofactum eft , ut Tormentofum illud Promontorium appellarent. Tormenta enimapud nos, eft idem quod tempeftas aduerfa. ( Oforius, p. 23. )1 Mickle's Lufiad, ( vol . 2. p. 289.)VOL. I. Yy346PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY.1.rBOOK prife of a foreigner who had gained his experience in the maritimefchool of Lisbon, had obtained the valuable Journals and Drawings of Bartholomew Pereftrello by a marriage with his daughterDonna Felipa Moniz, and in return, after giving Genoa his nativecountry the first refufal, had offered to conduct the caravellas ofPortugal to the Indies by a route hitherto unexplored. The Voyages of Columbus will hereafter receive a more diftinct and ſeparateattention; originating from the maritime ſchool which the Portugueſehad established, they will in their turn lead us to the developementof the fouth-western limits of the Atlantic, and thus form a principal, though fecondary divifion in the progrefs of maritime difcovery. It is perhaps impoffible to afcertain the exact year whenColumbus firft fubmitted his idea of a Weſtern World to JOHN,but it must have been previous to the Voyage of DIAZ; finceColumbus defpairing of fuccefs appears to have fent his brotherBartholomew to England in 1485; who then published the first mapof the world that had appeared in our country, and in order torecommend himſelf to the reigning monarch dedicated it to Henrythefeventh.-On the third of Auguſt 1492 , COLUMBUS failed fromthe port of Palos in the province of Andalusia, and difcovered thefirſt land of the Weft Indies, San Salvador, on the morning of Friday the twelfth of October following. At his return in 1493, being forced by repeated gales of wind to take fhelter in the Tagus,he on the twenty- fourth of February received the king's permiffionto come up to Lifbon; and though the admiration of JOHN wasmingled with regret, his behaviour on that trying occafion, provedand confirmed the virtues of his character. Columbus thereforewas treated with refpect and departed in ſafety: but left thefe difcoveries of the Spaniards might injure that fovereignty of theLife of Columbus, by his fon. ( Churchill's Colle&. vol. 2. p. 501. )OceanLINE OF DEMARCACION. 347ocean which the Portugueſe had eminently enjoyed, the king en- Ch. II. § 2.deavoured to counteract this effect by negotiation. Pope Alexander the fixth having already meeted out an eaftern hemisphere toPortugal in the plenitude of his power, had iffued another Bulla,1493 , in order to bestow the weſtern on Spain. A copy of theoriginal of this curious State Paper appears in Purchas, with a ſubjoinedSPurchas, vol. 1. (Second book, p. 17. ) Mr. Dalrymple, in his account of the SpaniſhDiſcoveries before 1595, has the following Obſervations on the Line of Demarcacion, as ſettledby this Bulla. (Hiftorical Collection of the feveral Voyages and Difoveries in the South PacificOcean, vol. 1. p. 51. ) " It will be proper to explain the Term, and free the ſubject from ſomevery erroneous mifconftructions, which even authors of reputation have been led into. Whenthe Spirit of Diſcovery was warm in SPAIN and PORTUGAL, it was foreſeen that diſputeswould ariſe about limits. It was therefore referred to the Pope to fettle a line of Demarcacion,which ſhould determine the limits of each. This Line may be called the firf Meridian: itwas placed 370 leagues to the weftward of ST. ANTONIO, one of the CAPE VERDE Iſlands .All in the eaſtern hemisphere appertaining to Portugal, and in the weſtern to Spain: it wasnot all Difcoveries made to the westward by the one, and to the eastward by the other, butwithin the hemifphere; and the Spaniſh pretenfions to the MALUCOS, was grounded on a prefumed fallacy of the Portugueſe, in reprefenting the longitudes of the eaſtern parts of INDIAmuch less than they really were. Experience of modern times has confirmed the Portuguefe reports, and confuted the Spaniſh, who nevertheless, continue to hold the Philipinasagainſt the Pope's Bull. ( Vide Cefpedes's Hydrographia, where the judgment of the pilots is preferved, P. 129 to 153 , folio , Madrid, 1606. ) " Mr. Dalrymple afterwards adds ( Ibid. p. 205. )In the above account of the Demarcacion, I have not confined myſelf merely to the Pope'sBull, but have included the fubfequent explanations and ftipulations; the Bull was granted.upon Columbus's first Voyage, it is dated May 4, 1493. -The firſt voyage of the Portugueſeto India by the Cape of Good Hope, was made by Vafco de Gama, in 1497. The Malucoswere not difcovered till 1511; and the Spaniards did not vifit them till 1521; fo that all thereports grounded on a fuppofed regulation of Limits between the Spaniards and Portugueſein the Eaft Indies, arife from inattention to chronology.Three commiffioners on the part of Spain, and a like number in behalf of Portugal, met atTordesillas: thofe for Spain were, Don Enrique Enriquez Mayor- domo mayor del Rey Catolico;Don Gutierre de Cardenas commendador mayor de Leon y fu contador mayor; El DedorRodrigo Maldonado. The Portugueſe Commiffioners were, Ruy de Sofa Senor de Sagre yBirenguel. Don Juan de Sefa , his fon, almotacen mayor. Licentiate Arias de Almada, Juezdel defembargo.On June 7 , 1493 , they agreed, " that the line of Demarcacion ( which the Pope hadplaced one hundred leagues to the Weft of one of the Islands ofAzores, or Cape Verde) , ſhouldbe removed two hundred andfeventy leagues farther Weft, from the. Iflands of Cape Verde, andthat from this meridian, all to the Weft fhould belong to Spain, and from thence to the Eaſt,Yy 2fhouldJohn the fecond.348PROGRESSOFDISCOVERY.1.BOOK joined tranflation . With a long, and rather blafphemous preamble,Wee, fays Alexander, ofour owne motion, and not eyther at your requeſtor at the inflant petition ofany other perſon, but ofour owne meere liberalitie and certainefcience, and bythefulneffe ofapoftolicallpower; doegiue, grant, and affigne to you, your heires andfucceffors, all the firmeLands and Ilands found or to be found, difcovered or to be difcovered, toward the Weft and South; drawing a line from the Pole Artike, to thePole Antartike (that is ) from the North to the South: contayning in thisDonation, whatfouer firme Lands or Ilands are found, or to befoundtoward India, or toward any other part whatfoeuer it be, being diftantfrom, or without the forefaid Line, drawne a hundred leagues towardthe Weft, and South, from any of the ilands which are commonly calledDE LOS AZORES and CAPO VERDE. The firft embaffy from Caftileto fecure the maritime independence of Portugal was conducted byGarcia de Herrera, who was followed by Don Pedro de Ayala, andGarci Lopez de Carvajal. After much deliberation it was at length.fettled by their reſpective Courts on the twenty-third of June in thefame year, 1493, that the line of partition drawn by the Popefhould be advanced two hundred and feventy leagues towards theweftward.Character ofJohn thefecond.JOHN THE SECOND in many reſpects bore a ſtriking resemblanceto Charlemagne as defcribed by Montefquieu in his Efprit des Loix.Like him he determined to render power and wealth however independent fubfervient to Juftice; like him he not only promulgatedfhould belong to the navigation, conqueft, and difcovery of the kings of Portugal; and thatthe navigation by the fea of the king ofPortugal fhould be free to the kings of Caftile, going adirect Courfe, but that neither ſhould ſend to trade within the limits of the other. " This wasput in writing, and confirmed on the 2d of July by the king of Spain; and on the 27th ofFebruary by the king of Portugal." In the council of Pilots in 1524, upon the circumnavigation of the Victory, it wasagreed, that the three hundred andfeventy leagues fhould be reckoned from St. Antonio, themoft weſtern ofthe Cape de Verde Islands, in which latitude they reckoned 370 leagues to be22° 9' and therefore they place the line of Demarcacion 22° 9 W. a St. Antonio, or about48° from Greenwich . "CHARACTER OF JOHN THE SECOND. 349his own.mulgated wife laws, but cauſed them to be impartially adminiſtered; Ch. II . § 2 .like him, vafte dans fes deffeins, fimple dans l'execution, perfonne John the second.n'eut à un plus haut degré l'art de faire les plus grandes_chofes avecfacilité, et les difficiles avec promptitude. It was in ſpeaking of thismonarch to Henry the feventh that an Engliſh traveller remarked;Thegreatest curiofity I beheld in Portugal was a Prince, who thoughfovereign ofthe will ofothers fuffered no one to have any influence onWhen Alphonfo Silva the Caftilian ambaffador urgedJohn to engage in continental politics , he replied-My ambition Lasother objects in view. Like the neighbouring potentates, I alfo afpireto enjoy the fame ofbeing accounted GREAT; but in purfuit ofthis object Ihave taken a different and afhorter road, and have refolved tolay the foundation of my greatnefs at home: for this reafon, I neverengaged in any ofthefe alliances. This tell your Mafter; andbe affured it is the only answer you will ever bare himfrom me, for I am notgiven to change my refolutions.verance;tJOHN poffeffed fufficient wiſdom to purſue this policy with perfeand as his whole mind was thus given without interruptionto the promotion of Diſcovery and " Commerce, his feelings wereirritated by the fmalleft difrefpect fhewn to the Portugueſe Flag.A rich Caravella from Guinea having been taken by fome FrenchCorfairs, the king laid an embargo on all the veffels of that countryin his ports; and directed Vafco de Gama who even then was highin the profeflion to make reprifals. Orders were immediatelyiffued by Charles the French monarch that inftant reſtitution ſhouldbe made; but when the caravella was reftored a paroquet belongingto fome of the crew could not be found. JOHN refufed to give upthe French fhips until the bird was conveyed to Liſbon; all remonftrance3Chriftoval Ferreira y Sampayo, Em. Tellez. La Clede, p. 546, 547. Garcias de Refende.During this reign Lisbon was firft declared a free port.350 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK ftrance was in vain: I would have it known, exclaimed the king, that1. the Flag ofPortugal can protect even a Paroquet.Improvement of nautical To the lateſt period of his life this celebrated monarch endeainftruments. voured to improve the mathematical inftruments then in ufe, andfor this purpofe caufed feveral experiments to be made in his prefence. Nauigation," fays * Purchas, " doth owe as much to this' Prince as to any; who had employed Roderigo and Jofeph his Jewishphyficians, cunning mathematicians of that time, with Martin Bobemus, the fcholler of John Monte Regius, to deuife what helpes.they could for the Mariners in their faylings thorow vnknowne feas ,where neyther Starres ( as vnknowne) nor Land (being out of kenne)could guide them. Thefe firft after long ftudy applyed The Aftrolabe, before vfed onely by aftronomers, to marine vfe, and deuifedthe Tables of Declinations to find out the latitude of places, and howto direct their courfe ( which was afterwards by the knowledge ofthe variation , exceedingly furthered) whereby the Mariner's Art firftbegan to free itſelfe from the rudeneffe of former times. "-Duringthe king's convalefcence after the fevere illneſs he experienced in1493, a part of his occupation at Evora confifted in planning different forts of veffels with fome experienced fhip-builders, or ingiving orders for the conftruction of forts at Cafcaes and at Caparica, in order to defend the entrance of the Tagus. Among theeminent men in this reign was the celebrated Galvano, who according to the Voyage of Alvarez had been fecretary to king ALPHONSO THE FIFTH, and occupied the fame poft during the reign.of his fucceffor JOHN THE SECOND. The abilities and experienceof this fecretary muſt have proved of effential fervice to his maſter;andVol. 1. Book 2. p. 8. See alfo Caflera, and de Barros (decade 1. l. 4. c. 2. )The father of Antonio Galvano, whofe effay on the Discoveries ofthe World, is inferted inthe Appendix. Edward Galvano is alfo mentioned by Bruce ( vol. 2. p. 142. )5HYDROGRAPHICAL REMARKS. 351and we can only wonder that with fuch an advifer the propofals of Ch. II . § 2 .Columbus were neglected.crown, inSuch was the monarch who expired on the twenty-fifth of October 1495, in the fortieth year of his age and fourteenth of hisreign. To the laft he preferved a decided preference for a favouritenatural fon of the name of George, and but for the firmnefs of Antonio de Faria would have inferted that beloved name in his will;through a vain hope of making this fon fucceed to thepreference to the duke of Beja, who was only coufin to the king,and nephew of his predeceffor Alphonfo the fifth. The ftate ofPortugal at the death of John the fecond is thus deſcribed by ² Lafiteau. Le Nom Portugais remplifoit toute l'Europe, il avoit effacé lagloire que les Phéniciens, les Carthaginois, les Grecs, et les Romains,s'étoient acquife dans l'art de naviger. Mais comme les Indes furenttoujours fon grand objet, qu'il y penfoit fans ceffe, jufques à perdre lefommeil et le repos, il n'eut pas fur ce point lafatisfaction qu'il s'étoitpromife; et la mort qui l'enleva à la veille des grands événements qu'ilattendoit, fit connoître qu'il n'avoitfemé, qu'afin qu'un autre plus beureuxque lui recueillit la moiffon.aAs we have now nearly terminated the progrefs of maritime difcovery on the western coaſt of Africa, and ſhall return thither in thefubfequent volume only to notice the early Voyages of our countrymen to that Coaft; it may improve the readers hydrographicalknowledge if fome remarks be offered relative to the ATLANTIC,the narrowest part of which between Africa and America, is aboutfive hundred leagues.Decouvertes des Portugais, (vol. 1. p. 70. )HYDROThe firft was in 1553 , by M. Thomas Windam, and Antonio Anes Pinteado, who failed fromPortſmouth to Guinea and Benin. ( Hackluyt vol. 2. part 2. p. 11. ) Some obfervations onthe Portugueſe Diſcoveries, and the Colonies formed by them in Africa, occur in Mr. Wadfrom's Effay on Civilization, particularly applied to the Western Coast ofAfrica. (P. 121. )4to. 1794.John thefecond.352 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOKI.Hydrographical remarks.HYDROGRAPHY has hitherto been fo little confidered, that nautical writers are often perplexed from want of fome accurate yetfimple divifions of THE OCEAN, which is found to occupy abouttwo thirds of the whole furface of the globe. The editors of theFrench Encyclopedie, or rather Monf. D'Alembert, did but little inthis reſpect. He divided this prodigious collection of circumambient water, into ( 1 ) The Atlantic Ocean which bounds the wefternextremity of the Ancient World, and the eaſtern coaft of the New.It was alfo called the Weftern Ocean, as being to the weft of Europe. ( 2 ) The Pacific Ocean, South Sea, or la Grande Mer, flowingbetween the eaſtern Coaſt of Aſia, and the weſtern boundary ofAmerica. (3) The Hyperborean or Northern Ocean washing thefhores of the Arctic continent. (4) The Southern Ocean, flowinground the South Pole and forming a part of the Indian Ocean.Some writers confine the Atlantic to the equator, where they makethe Ethiopic Ocean commence, whilft others have only three Divifions, The Atlantic, The Pacific, and The Indian.bThe latest modern writer who has confidered this ſubject isM. Fleurieu, editor of Marchand's Voyage, in his Obfervationsfurla divifion hydrographique du globe, et changemens propoſes dans lanomenclature générale et particulière de l'hydrographie. But withdue fubmiffion to this hydrographer he feems rather to confuſeand increaſe the terms employed, than to fimplify or reduce theirnumber. The inferior fubdivifions of THE OCEAN can never beconfined to any nomenclator, but will change with the revolutionsof commerce and of nations, will vary with the fluctuating tide ofhumanTome 4. quarto ed. of the original, and tome 6. of the octavo. M. Fleurieu has alſo inferted Recherches fur les terres auftrales de Drake, et un examen critique du voyage de Roggerveen,as a fort of fequel to a differtation publiſhed in 1790 Découvertes des Français dans le Sud-Eftde la Nouvelle Guinée, précédées de l'abrégé biflorique des Navigations et des Découvertes des Efpagnols dans les mêmes parages.1SUBDIVISIONS OF THE OCEAN. 353CHydrographical Remarks.human events, and confequently be marked by vicious denomina- Ch. II. § 2 .tions or local partialities. We must therefore only hope to diſtinguish the great hydrographical divifions of the OCEAN by terms ofgeneral acceptation; and if theſe can once be fixed in a plain and impartial manner, there is little doubt of their being gradually adopted.Some of the principal Diviſions fuggefted by M. Fleurieu are(1 ) The Atlantic Ocean, which he ſubdivides into the feptentrional,equinoctial, and meridional Atlantic. (2 ) The Pacific he by wayof diſtinction ſtyles Le Grand Ocean, comprehending all the feaweft of America as far north as Behring's Streights, and as farweft as the Coaſt of Afia: this alſo is fubdivided into thegreat Boreal Ocean, the great Equinoctial Ocean, and the greatAuftral Ocean; and then ſteals in a fourth fubdivifion the IndianSea which obliges him to make the Coaſt of China, with theeaſtern coaſt of New Holland, the weſtern limits of his GrandOcean .After much converſation on this fubject with one of the firſt hydrographers of the preſent age Mr. Arrowsmith, whoſe liberality isonly equalled by his information , I have ventured to offer the followingDivifions• Befides theſe we have among others from M. Fleurieu, ( 1. ) The Frozen Ardic Ocean.(2.) The Frozen Antartic Ocean. (3 ) Mediterranean of America, comprehending Baffin'sBay, Hudſon's Bay, &c. ( 4. ) Gulfof Nova Zembla. ( 5. ) Great Gulf of India, comprehending the gulf of the Ganges, bay of Bengal, and the gulf of Sinde. (6. ) Great Archipelago ofAfia. (7. ) Sea of Tartary. ( 8. ) Behring's Bafin. He alſo ſeparates the followingARCHIPELAGOS in the Grand Ocean. 1. Dangerous Archipelago, from Whitfund to CainIſland. 2. Archipelago of the Stormy Sea, from Sonder Grond, or Diſappointment of Byron,to Prince of Wales, and the Labyrinth. 3. Archipelago of the Society Ilands. 4. Archipelago of Roggewin, or Bauman's Ifles . 5. Archipelago of Navigators. 6. Archipelago ofthe Friendly Ilands. 7. Archipelago of Mendana. 8. Archipelago of the Sandwich Isles,or Là Mefa. 9. Mulgrave's Range. 10. St. Cruz of Mendana.-M. Fleurieu is ofopinion that fome of the original names, as given by diſcoverers, may be retained: Terrade la Roche, or Iſland of St. Pierre of Duclos, fhould not be called New Georgia. TheElizabethides of Drake ſhould remain. The pernicious Iſlands of Roggewin, ſhould not beloft in Cook's and Pallifer's Iſlands.VOL. I. Z z354 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK Diviſions of the Ocean to the attention of nautical men. ( 1 ) TheNorth Atlantic, extending from the equator to Cape Farewell on thecoaſt of Greenland in 60º north latitude. ( 2 ) South Atlantic, fromthe equator to an imaginary line drawn from the Cape ofGood Hopeto Cape Horn. ( 3) Indian Ocean, bounded to the fouth by a linecarried from the Cape of Good Hope to the fouth- weft point of NewHolland. (4) The North Pacific, flowing from the equator toCape Prince ofWales in the latitude of 66º north (5) South Pacific,from the equator to an imaginary line ftretched from the fouth-eafternpoint of Van Diemen's Land, to the ſouthern cape of New Zealand,and continued thence to Cape Horn. The remaining portions ofthe Ocean flowing round the northern, and fouthern Poles, to becalled the North, and South Polar Seas.The Depth of the Ocean is divided by ſcientific men into twoparts; the upper region, from the furface as far as the rays of thefun can pierce, and the lower region which extends thence to thebottom. Refpecting the depth of the fea anfwering to the elevation of the earth above it, Mr. Ray in his three phyfico- theological difcourfes offers the following ' remarks. " It hath been obferved by fome, that where there are high Cliffs or Downs alongthe ſhore, there the fea adjoining is deep; and where there are lowand level grounds, it is fhallow.-As the earth from the fhores isgradually• The term Pacific appears preferable to that of Grand Ocean; for when fuch an appellation is given to a fubdivifion of water, however great, what can we affign to that abyss, ofwhich the Grand Ocean only forms a part. Befides El Mar Pacifico the original name givenby the Spaniards when they firft navigated this fea from Mexico to Peru, is by no means inconfiftent with a great collection of water; which though not always exempt from ftorms,yet owing to its ample fwell and extensive ſweep, poffeffes a calmness peculiar to itſelf whichthe narrow limits of other Seas effectually prevent.• The above boundary of the Indian and Pacific Oceans to the fouth, correſponds with thelimit which Government wishes to affign to the commercial juriſdiction of our Eaft IndiaCompany.• Page 26.DEPTH OF THE OCEAN.355Hydrographical Remarks.gradually higher and higher, to the middle and parts moft remote Ch. II. § 2.from the fea, which is evident by the defcents of rivers, they requiring a conſtant declivity to carry them down; thus the fea likewiſeis proportionably deeper and deeper from the fhores to the middle.So that the rifing of the earth from the fhores to the mid-land, isanfwerable to the defcent or declivity of the bottom of the fea fromthe ſame ſhores to the mid-fea. This rifing of the earth from thefhores gradually to the mid-land is fo confiderable, that it is verylikely the altitude of the earth in thoſe mid-land parts above theSuperficies of the ſea, is greater than that of the mountains abovethe level of the adjacent lands." The Count Marfigli in hisnatural hiftory of the Sea, and Dr. Donati in his Effay towards anatural hiſtory of the Adriatic, printed at Venice in 1750, prefent many curious obfervations to the notice of fcientific men.The firſt conjectures will reaſon, that the taſte of ſea water is materially affected by foffil coal, and other bituminous ſubſtances whichcompofe its bed. The fecond recites many facts to prove, thatthe bottom, and confequently the level of the fea is continuallyrifing ".hVarenius in his excellent geographical work, already cited, hasgiven fix chapters to hydrography, in which fome queries areoffered to the attention of mariners. I wiſh,' fays this writer, ' therewere more diligent and accurate obfervations made by thoſe whohave the opportunities of making them, to remove, if poffible, thefollowing doubts: Whether the Indian, Atlantic, and Pacific Oceanare of the fame altitude, or the Atlantic be lower than the othertwo; whether the northern ocean, near the Pole, and within thefrigid zone, be higher than the Atlantic; whether the Red Sea behigher than the Mediterranean; whether the Pacific Sea be higherPhilof. Tranfactions, vol. 49. p. 585. Vol. 1. p. 161. and p. 194.thanZz2356 PROGRESSOF DISCOVERY.I. BOOK than the Mexican Bay; and whether the Baltic be as high as theAtlantic. The continual flux and reflux of the Sea, and Currents,make the face of the Ocean mutable, and its parts of a differentaltitude at different times; but theſe ariſe from external cauſes, andwe here only confider the natural conſtitution of the water: beſides,they do not feem to alter the altitude fo much in the middle of theocean, as near the fhores. " To theſe Defiderata by Varenius manyothers might with eaſe be added. ( 1 ) The width and depth ofthe mouths of all the Rivers in the world, with obfervations ontheir Bars. (2) The height above the level of the Sea of theprincipal Headlands as aſcertained by obfervation; character ofthe Coaſt, whether dark rocks or chalk cliffs. ( 3) The fet andvelocity of Currents, times of high water, riſe of tide, and foundings. The topography ofthe ocean has at prefent been only imperfectly illuftrated; though many facts indeed have been long depofitedamidſt the arcana of the Engliſh Admiralty, whence the ſkill and experience of Mr. Dalrymple is at prefent employed to derive a profeffionalfource of hydrographical accuracy. Yet ftill much remains to beaccompliſhed. -If we confine theſe remarks to the Coaſt which hash*therto occupied our attention, it may be obferved that the Chainof Atlas has been always incorrectly delineated. Shaw gave fourmaps of the northern provinces of Africa, but the chain of AtlaswasProfeffor Hubner in his geography, notices the beft Maps of Africa which then exiſted:that of Moll is first mentioned with credit. Then follow three of M. de l'lfle, who divided Africa into ſouthern, northern, and eaſtern. Theſe three Maps were copied by Mortier.One by M. Robert appeared in 1740. But the beſt, in Mr. Hubner's opinion, was that ofM. Haas, engraved by the heirs of the Sieur Homann at Nuremberg.The following Latitudes and Longitudes on the Weſtern Coaſt of Africa,Lunar Obfervations by an Officer of Rank in the King's Service.FredericksburgAquedaCape Three Pointswere afcertained fromLatitude.Longitude.4° 46' N. 2° 53′ W.·4° 42' N. 2° 50' W.4° 42' N. 2° 43' W.Dick'sERROR IN MODERN CHARTS. 357Hydrographical Remarks.was only partially marked by this geographer. According to Ch. II. § 2.Arrowfmith's laft map of Africa in four fheets, Mount Atlas buttson the Atlantic at Cape Geer; then takes nearly a north-eaſterndirection, paffing through the empire of Morrocco and Fez toCape Tenis, and then an eafterly direction through the greateſtpart of the kingdom of Algiers.The Weſtern Coaft of Africa within theſe few years has received confiderable attention. Cabo Blanco, which had long beenrepreſented as the moſt weſtern point of land , is now placed in17° 12' weft, and Cabo Verde is afcertained to be the moſt weſternpromontory. To defcribe all the corrections and changes whichthis Coaft has undergone, from the Charts in common circulation,would require a ſeparate differtation , and may be fully explained byan examination of the charts in this volume. It will therefore at prefent be fufficient to notice one curious circumftance. The centre oftheIland ofSt. Thomas as aſcertained by lunar obſervations, and alſo timekeepers which agreed to one mile, is placed in 6° 36' eaft longitudefrom Greenwich; whereas, according to the largeſt Charts ofthe aboveDick's CoveDutch BatenſteinDutch TacarariSecundée4°Latitude.Coaſt,Longitude.¸2º · 40′ W.2° 36′ W. ૨૦4° 46' N.4° 48' N.49' N.4° 54' N.25' W.2° 22' W.Dutch St. Sebaftian 5° o' N. 2° 16′ W. .CommendoElmina5° 2' N. 2° 10' W.5° 1' N. 4 W.Cape Coaft 5° 3' N. 51 W.Anamaboo 5° 9' N. 43′W.Dutch Fort MauréeIland St. Thomas, Road Anchaves, the north-eaftern pointWalwiſh Bay5° 6' N. 47' W.27' N. 6° 50′ E.22° 50' S. 14° 15′ E.Mouth ofthe Great River Zaire or Congo.P5° 35' S. 1.2° 40′ E.Annobon 1° 35' S. 6° o' E..Benguella 1.20 37' S. 12° 45′ E.Cape Lopez Gonfalves 0° 48' S. 8° 10' E358 PROGRESS OF DISCOVERY.BOOK Coaft, the centre of the Iland of St. Thomas is, on the contrary,I. fixed in 10° eaft longitude from Greenwich, and the coast ofCurrents.Guinea appears fixty- eight leagues longer than it is in reality,All the Coaſt to the fouthward as far as the Cape of Good Hopehas been rectified by the lateſt aſtronomical obſervations.The Portugueſe in their earlieſt charts diſtinguiſhed a part of theAtlantic by the name of Mar di Sargaſſo; and extended this diviſionfrom the 20° of north latitude, to 34° fouth. The Sargaffo is a fortof creffe, and bears a berry not unlike the red currant, but infipidand hollow; it is thus deſcribed by * Roggewein: " They now foundthemſelves in the latitude of 18 ° north, in that part of the ſea, whichis generally ſpeaking covered with graſs ſo that at a diſtance it reallylooks like a meadow. There are fome years in which none of thisgrafs appears; and others, again, in which it abounds, and is foundin prodigious quantities." This part of the Atlantic is of a greatdepth, and far from land.The moſt extraordinary CURRENT of the Sea is deſcribed byVarenius ' , as being that which impels the waters of the Atlanticfrom Cape Verde along the coaft of Guinea, towards the curvature or bay of Africa called after Fernando Poo; the direction ofthis Current after paffing Cape St. Anne is from weſt to eaſt, andfuch is its force adds Varenius, that when ſhips approach too nearthe fhore it carries them violently towards that bay, and deceivesthe mariners in their reckoning. This Current, according to theabove geographer, only affects that part ofthe Atlantic which is adjacent to the Coaſt of Guinea as far as the extent of that gulf, and toabout one degree of fouth latitude. The following conjectures asm1 Varenius, vol. 1. p. 221. Barbot, p. 537. See alſo Dr. Vincent's Periplus, page 179.N, 282.

1 Vol. 1. p. 265. Harris's Collection (v. 1. p. 313.)Here Varenius appears incorrect, it more probably comes ſeven, or eight degrees to thefouthward ofthe line, and then turning round to the weftward unites with the Gulf Stream:3theATLANTIC CURRENTS.359

See also

• Maritime

{{GFDL}}